As Ann Déscrolláil
Cuir Déscrolláil ar siúl chun an dá leagan a scrolláil le chéile.
Number 1 of 1981
SOCIAL WELFARE (CONSOLIDATION) ACT, 1981
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary
Section | |
Social Insurance
Insured Persons, Contributions and Benefits
Insured Persons
Contributions
Supplying by Revenue Commissioners of certain information and calculation of reckonable earnings. | |
Benefits
Disability Benefit
Maternity Allowance
Unemployment Benefit
Occupational Injury Benefits
Preliminary
Insurable Employment
Extension of meaning of references to accidents arising out of and in the course of employment. | |
Benefits
Occupational Accidents
Miscellaneous
Disqualifications for injury benefit or disablement benefit and suspensions of proceedings. | |
Saver for repeal of Workmen's Compensation Acts, 1934 to 1955. | |
Construction of certain references in Local Government (Superannuation) Act, 1956. |
Pay-Related Benefit
Old Age (Contributory) Pension
Increases (including increases for adult and child dependants). | |
Retirement Pension
Increases (including increases for adult and child dependants). |
Survivor's Benefit
Invalidity Pension
Increases (including increases for adult and child dependants). |
Widow's (Contributory) Pension
Orphan's (Contributory) Allowance
Deserted Wife's Benefit
Maternity Grant
Death Grant
Treatment Benefit
Administration, Legal Proceedings and Finance
Administration
Legal Proceedings
Recovery of sums due to the Social Insurance Fund by civil proceedings. | |
Finance
Miscellaneous Provisions
Social Assistance
Preliminary
Unemployment Assistance
Unemployment assistance granted to persons in receipt of supplementary welfare allowance. | |
Old Age And Blind Pensions (Non-Contributory)
Old Age Pension
Furnishing of information to social welfare officers by personal representatives. |
Blind pension
Windows's And Orphan's Pensions (Non-Contributory)
Window's Pension
Orphan's Pension
Miscellaneous
Pension granted to person in receipt of unemployment assistance. | |
Pension granted to persons in receipt of supplementary welfare allowance. |
Allowances for Certain Women
Supplementary Welfare Allowance
Children's Allowances
Exclusion of children's allowance for superannuation or pension purposes. | |
Intermittent Unemployment Insurance
Preliminary and General
Employment in the building, civil engineering and painting trades. | |
Extension of meaning of “insurable employment” and “skilled worker”. |
Insured Persons and Contributions
Powers of Minister for Posts and Telegraphs in relation to supplementary insurance stamps. | |
Supplementary Benefit
Circumstances in which no repayments are to be made to employers. | |
Restriction on payment of unemployment benefit and unemployment assistance. |
Administration
Provisions in relation to excepted persons whose employment is terminated. | |
School Meals and Fuel Schemes
School Meals (National Schools)
Power of local authority to defray cost of food in certain cases. | |
Meals (other than in National Schools)
School Meals (Gaeltacht)
Fuel Scheme
Alienation of Books and Documents
Decisions, Appeals and Miscellaneous
Decisions and Appeals
Miscellaneous
Regulations securing continuity of certain provisions repealed, amended, etc. |
Commencement, Repeals and Continuance
Employments and Excepted Employments
Employments
Excepted Employments
Rates of Benefits
Rates of Periodical Benefits and Increases Thereof
Occupational Injuries Benefits—Gratuities and Grants
PART III
Disablement Pension
Increases of Disablement Pension
PART V
Reduced Rates of Injury Benefit and Disablement Pension
PART VI
Amounts of Maternity and Death Grants
Rules as to Calculation of Means
Rates of Assistance
Rates cf Periodical Social Assistance and Increases Thereof
Reductions for Means
PART III
Increase of Old Age Pension for a Spouse
Amounts of Children's Allowances
Intermittent Unemployment Insurance
Rates of Weekly Contributions Payable by Insured Persons and Employers
Hourly Rates of Supplementary Benefit
Enactments Repealed
Marginal Abbreviations
19—OAP | [html] |
TABLE OF STATUTES REFERRED TO | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Acts Cited Collectively | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Number 1 of 1981 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
SOCIAL WELFARE (CONSOLIDATION) ACT, 1981 | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
AN ACT TO CONSOLIDATE ENACTMENTS RELATING TO SOCIAL INSURANCE, SOCIAL ASSISTANCE, CHILDREN'S ALLOWANCES, INTERMITTENT UNEMPLOYMENT INSURANCE AND OTHER ENACTMENTS RELATING TO SOCIAL WELFARE. [24th February, 1981] |
BE IT ENACTED BY THE OIREACHTAS AS FOLLOWS: |
PART I
Preliminary
Short title.
1.—This Act may be cited as the Social Welfare (Consolidation) Act, 1981.
Interpretation generally.
[1952, s. 2; 1966 OI, s. 1; 1978 AM, ss. 4, 6, 13; 1980, ss. 6, 14, 19, 23]
2.—(1) In this Act, save where the context otherwise requires—
“adult dependant” means, in relation to any person—
(a) a wife who is living with or being wholly or mainly maintained by her husband, or
(b) a husband who is incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity and who is being wholly or mainly maintained by his wife, or
(c) a female person over the age of 16 years having the care of one or more than one qualified child who normally resides with that person where that person is—
(i) a single person, or
(ii) a widow, or
(iii) a widower, or
(iv) a married person who is not living with and is neither wholly or mainly maintaining, nor being wholly or mainly maintained by, such married person's spouse;
“appeals officer” means a person holding office as an appeals officer under section 297;
“assistance” means assistance under Part III;
“beneficiary” means a person entitled to benefit;
“benefit” means benefit under Part II;
“benefit year” means the period commencing on the first Monday in a particular year and ending on the Sunday immediately preceding the first Monday in the following year;
“Collector-General” means the Collector-General appointed under section 162 of the Income Tax Act, 1967;
“contribution week” means one of the successive periods of 7 consecutive days in a contribution year beginning on the first day of that contribution year, or on any 7th day after that day, the last day of a contribution year (or the last two days of a contribution year ending in a leap year) being taken as included in the last contribution week of that contribution year;
“contribution year” means a year of assessment within the meaning of the Income Tax Acts;
“credited contribution” means, in relation to any insured person, a contribution credited to that person by virtue of section 14;
“day of incapacity for work” has the meaning assigned in section 18;
“day of unemployment” has the meaning assigned in section 29;
“deciding officer” means a person holding office as a deciding officer under section 295;
“employed contributor” has the meaning assigned in section 5 (1);
“employer's contribution” has the meaning assigned in section 9 (1) (a);
“employment contribution” has the meaning assigned in section 9 (1) (a);
“entry into insurance” means, subject to sections 16 (3), 79 (11) and 93 (6) in relation to any person, the date on which he becomes an insured person;
[1975 SWA, s. 1]
“health board” means a health board within the meaning of the Health Act, 1970;
“incapable of work” means incapable of work by reason of some specific disease or bodily or mental disablement or deemed, in accordance with regulations, to be so incapable;
“increase” means, in relation to any benefit, an increase under section 21, 32, 44, 45, 46, 47, 50, 51, 81, 86, 87, 91, 95 or 103;
“inspector” means a person holding office as an inspector under section 114;
“insurable employment” means employment such that a person, over the age of 16 years and under pensionable age, employed therein would be an employed contributor;
“insurable (occupational injuries) employment” has the meaning assigned in section 38;
“insured person” means a person insured under Part II;
“maternity benefit” means maternity allowance or maternity grant, as the case may be;
“the Minister” means the Minister for Social Welfare;
“occupational injuries insurance” has the meaning assigned in section 37 (2);
“the Occupational Injuries Fund” means the Fund to which section 67 relates;
“orphan” means, subject to sections 52 (4) and 97 (3)—
(a) a qualified child, being a legitimate child, both of whose parents are dead and who, where he has a step-parent, does not normally reside with the step-parent or a person married to and living with the step-parent, or
(b) a qualified child, being an illegitimate child, whose mother is dead and whose father is dead or unknown and who, if there is a surviving husband of his mother, does not normally reside with that husband or a woman married to and living with that husband, or
[1980, ss. 12, 22]
(c) a qualified child one of whose parents is dead and whose surviving parent has abandoned him or refused or failed to provide for him;
[1977, s. 13 (2)]
“pensionable age” means the age of 66 years;
“prescribed” means prescribed by regulations;
[1970, ss. 29 (3), 34(2); 1966 OI, s. 1]
“qualified child” means, except in sections 92 (5), 107 (2), 157, 176 and 223, a person who—
(a) is under the age of 18 years,
(b) is ordinarily resident in the State, and
(c) is not detained in a reformatory or an industrial school;
“qualifying contribution” means the appropriate employment contribution (or appropriate employment contributions) which was (or were) paid, or would have been paid but for section 10 (1) (c), in respect of any insured person;
[1978 AM, s. 4 (1)]
“reckonable earnings” means, subject to regulations and to section 71, earnings derived from insurable employment or insurable (occupational injuries) employment;
“regulations” means regulations made by the Minister under this Act;
“the Social Insurance Fund” means the Fund to which section 122 relates;
“the Supplementary Unemployment Fund” means the Fund to which section 269 relates;
“voluntary contribution” has the meaning assigned in section 11 (1) (a);
“voluntary contributor” has the meaning assigned in section 5 (2);
“the Workmen's Compensation Acts” means the Workmen's Compensation Acts, 1934 to 1955, and the enactments repealed by the Workmen's Compensation Act, 1934.
(2) For the purposes of this Act—
(a) a person shall be deemed to be over any age therein mentioned if he has attained that age and shall be deemed to be under any age therein mentioned if he has not attained that age;
(b) a person shall be deemed to be between two ages therein mentioned if he has attained the first-mentioned age but has not attained the second-mentioned age;
(c) a person shall be deemed not to have attained the age of 16 years until the commencement of the 16th anniversary of the day of his birth, and similarly with respect to any other age;
(d) regulations may provide that, for the purpose of determining whether a contribution is payable in respect of any person, or at what rate a contribution is payable, that person shall be treated as having attained at the beginning of a contribution week, or as not having attained until the end of a contribution week, any age which he attains during the course of that week.
(3) Any reference in this Act to contributions shall, where the reference is without qualification, be construed, save where the context otherwise requires, as including both a reference to employment contributions and a reference to voluntary contributions.
[1966 OI, s. 36]
(4) Regulations may, as respects any class or description of insurable employment or insurable (occupational injuries) employment, specify the persons to be treated for the purposes of this Act as the employers of employed contributors employed in that employment.
(5) References in this Act to an employed contributor's employer shall not be construed as including his employer in any employment other than insurable employment or insurable (occupational injuries) employment.
[1974 (No. 1), s. 4]
(6) Any question relating to the normal residence of a qualified child shall, subject to section 224 (2), be decided in accordance with regulations made under this subsection.
[1966 OI, s. 1; 1952 CA, s. 8]
(7) Where a child has been or becomes adopted pursuant to the Adoption Acts, 1952 to 1976, then for the purposes of this Act—
(a) the child shall thereafter be treated as if he were the child of the adopter or adopters born to him, her or them in lawful wedlock and were not the child of any other person and, if he was an orphan immediately before the adoption, as having ceased to be an orphan, and
(b) if there is one adopter only, in any application after the adoption with respect to the child of the definition of “orphan” contained in subsection (1), “the parent of whom is dead” shall be substituted in paragraph (a) of that definition for “both of whose parents are dead”.
(8) References in this Act to any enactment shall be construed as references to that enactment as amended or extended by any subsequent enactment.
(9) In this Act, a reference to a Part or Chapter, section or Schedule is to a Part or Chapter or section of or Schedule to this Act, unless it is indicated that reference to some other enactment is intended.
(10) In this Act, a reference to a subsection, paragraph, subparagraph or clause is to the subsection, paragraph, subparagraph or clause of the provision (including a Schedule) in which the reference occurs, unless it is indicated that reference to some other provision is intended.
General provisions as to regulations.
[1952, s. 3; 1933 UA, s. 7; 1935 WOPS, s. 65; 1942 IU, s. 12; 1944 CA, s. 20; 1966 OI, s. 1 (7); 1975 SWA, s. 21]
3.—(1) The Minister may make regulations—
(a) for any purpose in relation to which regulations are provided for by any of the provisions of this Act, and
(b) for prescribing any matter or thing referred to in this Act as prescribed or to be prescribed.
(2) Except in so far as this Act otherwise provides, any power conferred thereby to make regulations may be exercised—
(a) either in relation to all cases to which the power extends, or in relation to all those cases subject to specified exceptions, or in relation to any specified cases or classes of case, and
(b) so as to make, as respects the cases in relation to which it is exercised—
(i) the full provision to which the power extends or any less provision (whether by way of exception or otherwise),
(ii) the same provision for all cases in relation to which the power is exercised or different provision for different cases or classes of case, or different provision as respects the same case or class of case for different purposes of this Act,
(iii) any such provision either unconditionally or subject to any specified condition.
(3) Without prejudice to any specific provision in this Act, any regulations may contain such incidental or supplementary provisions as may appear to the Minister to be expedient for the purposes of the regulations.
(4) The following shall be subject to the sanction of the Minister for Finance—
(a) regulations for the purposes of section 2 (1), 6, 7, 11 (1) (d), 13, 15, 16, 19 (4), 30 (4), 38 (8) (9) (10), 73, 76 (1) (a), 79 (7) (9), 84 (3) (4), 89 (4), 93 (4), 101 (4), 108 (4) (6), 133, 209, 210 (3), 269 (6), 286, 308 or 309,
(b) a draft of regulations under section 5 (4) (5), 10 (2), 12, 19 (3), 25 (2), 30 (3), 79 (6), 84 (2), 89 (3), 93 (3), 97 (2), 101 (3), 105 (3) or 108 (3).
(5) Regulations (not being regulations of which a draft is required by this Act to be approved of by resolution of each House of the Oireachtas) shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after they are made and, if a resolution annulling the regulations is passed by either House within the next 21 days on which that House has sat after the regulations have been laid before it, the regulations shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
Expenses.
[1908 OAP, s. 10; 1930 SMG, s. 10; 1933 UA, s. 24; 1933 SMG, s. 2; 1935 WOPS, s. 43; 1942 IU, s.14; 1944 CA, s. 21; 1952, s. 40; 1957 MP, s. 6; 1975 SWA, s. 27]
4.—(1) Any expenses (other than expenses to which section 285 relates) incurred by the Minister or any other Minister in carrying this Act into effect and the expenses of the local pension committees under Chapter 3 of Part III up to an amount approved by the Minister shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(2) There shall be paid to the Minister for Finance out of the Social Insurance Fund, at such times and in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct, such sums as the Minister may estimate, on such basis as may be agreed upon between him and the Minister for Finance, to be the part of the said expenses of the Minister or any other Minister which relates to the scheme of social insurance (other than occupational injuries insurance) provided for in Part II and any sums so paid shall be appropriated in aid of moneys provided by the Oireachtas for carrying this Act into effect.
(3) In estimating expenses for the purposes of subsection (2), there shall be included such amount as, in the opinion of the Minister for Finance, represents the amount of the accruing liability in respect of any superannuation or other retiring allowances, lump sums or gratuities accruing in respect of the employment of any officer or other person for the purposes of this Act.
PART II
SOCIAL INSURANCE
Chapter 1
Insured Persons, Contributions and Benefits
Insured Persons
Insured persons.
[1952, s. 4]
5.—(1) Subject to this Act—
(a) every person who, being over the age of 16 years and under pensionable age, is employed in any of the employments specified in Part I of the First Schedule, not being an employment specified in Part II of that Schedule, shall, subject to section 65 (1), be an employed contributor for the purposes of this Act, and
(b) every person becoming for the first time an employed contributor shall thereby become insured under this Act and shall thereafter continue throughout his life to be so insured.
[1978 AM, s. 13]
(2) Subject to this Act, where a person ceases to be an employed contributor otherwise than by reason of attaining pensionable age and he has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks, he shall, on making application in the prescribed manner and within the prescribed period, be entitled to become an insured person paying contributions under this Act voluntarily (in this Act referred to as a voluntary contributor).
(3) A voluntary contributor shall, if he becomes an employed contributor, cease to be a voluntary contributor except insofar as is provided in section 11 (2).
(4) Regulations may provide for including among employed contributors person employed in any of the employments specified in Part II of the First Schedule.
(5) Regulations may provide for—
(a) excluding particular employments or any classes of employment from the employments specified in Part I of the First Schedule, or
(b) adding to the employments so specified particular employments or any classes of employment,
and, where the Minister considers that any modifications of this Act are appropriate having regard to the purpose for which the regulations are made, the regulations may make those modifications.
(6) Where regulations are proposed to be made for the purposes of subsection (4) or (5), a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
Employment by more than one employer.
[1978 AM, s. 7]
6.—Regulations may—
(a) provide for the determination of liability for the payment of employment contributions in the case of a person who works under the general control or management of a person who is not his immediate employer, and
(b) determine the circumstances in which a person is to be regarded for the purposes of section 10 (1) (d) as being concurrently employed by two or more employers.
Modified insurance.
[1952, s. 12; 1974 (No. 3), s. 3]
7.—(1) Regulations may modify the provisions of this Part in their application in the case of—
(a) persons employed in any of the employments specified in paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 11and 12 of Part I of the First Schedule, or
(b) persons employed in a statutory transport undertaking, or
(c) persons employed as teachers in comprehensive schools established by the Minister for Education, or
(d) persons employed as teachers in national schools under the Rules and Regulations for National Schools, or
(e) persons employed as teachers in training colleges recognised by the Minister for Education for teachers in national schools, or
(f) persons employed as teachers in secondary schools recognised by the Minister for Education under the Rules and Programme for Secondary Schools, or
(g) persons employed as teachers in domestic science training colleges recognised by the Minister for Education, or
(h) persons employed as members of the Army Nursing Service, or
(i) persons employed in voluntary hospitals to which grants are paid from the Hospitals Trust Fund in recoupment of revenue deficits, or
(j) persons employed by voluntary organisations which are providing district nursing services.
[1956 AM, s. 3]
(2) Notwithstanding section 9 (1) and section 10, regulations for the purposes of this section may provide for employment contributions consisting of employers' contributions only and the said sections shall, so long as regulations so providing are in force, stand modified accordingly.
(3) Regulations for the purposes of this section may modify the provisions of this Part in different ways for male persons and for female persons employed in the same employment.
(4) The provisions of this section are without prejudice to the generality of any other provision of this Part providing for regulations.
Employment outside the State.
[1952, s. 13]
8.—(1) Regulations may modify the provisions of this Part and the First Schedule in their application in the case of persons who are or have been outside the State while insured under this Part.
(2) The modifications which may be made by regulations for the purposes of subsection (1) shall, in particular, include the deletion of “in the State” in paragraph 1 of Part I of the First Schedule.
(3) The provisions of this section are without prejudice to the generality of any other provision of this Part providing for regulations.
Contributions
Sources of moneys for benefits.
[1952, s. 5]
9.—(1) For the purpose of providing moneys for meeting the expenditure on benefit and making any other payments which, under this Act, are to be made out of the Social Insurance Fund, there shall be—
(a) contributions (in this Act referred to as employment contributions) in respect of employed contributors, each of which shall, subject to section 10 (7) and section 65 (2), comprise a contribution by the employed contributor and a contribution (in this Act referred to as the employer's contribution) by the employer of the employed contributor,
(b) contributions in respect of voluntary contributors, and
(c) payments out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
[1952, s. 6(3)]
(2) Employment contributions and voluntary contributions shall be paid into the Social Insurance Fund.
Employment contributions.
[1952, s. 6; 1978 AM, s. 5(1); 1980, s. 26]
10.—(1) (a) Employment contributions shall be paid by employed contributors and their employers in accordance with this section.
(b) Subject to paragraphs (c) and (d) of this subsection, to subsection (7) and to regulations under section 7, where in any contribution year a payment is made to or for the benefit of an employed contributor in respect of reckonable earnings of that employed contributor, there shall be payable an employment contribution comprising—
(i) a contribution by the employed contributor at the rate of 3.5 per cent., and
(ii) a contribution by his employer at the rate of 8.5 per cent.
of the amount of the reckonable earnings to which such payment relates.
(c) Where in a particular contribution year an employed contributor's reckonable earnings have amounted to the sum of £7,000 and contributions under paragraph (b) have been paid in respect of those reckonable earnings, no further such contribution shall be payable in respect of any reckonable earnings of that employed contributor in that contribution year.
(d) Where in a particular contribution year an employed contributor is employed by two or more employers concurrently (as defined in regulations under section 6), the provisions of paragraph (c) shall, in relation to contributions mentioned in paragraph (b) (ii), apply to the reckonable earnings from each of the employments separately.
[1978 AM, s. 5(5)]
(2) (a) The Minister may by regulations vary the sum specified in subsection (1) (c) and such variation shall take effect from the beginning of the contribution year following that in which the regulations are made.
(b) When making regulations under this subsection the Minister shall take into account any changes in the average earnings of workers in the transportable goods industries as recorded by the Central Statistics Office since the date by reference to which the sum specified in subsection (1) (c) was last determined.
(c) Where regulations under this subsection are proposed to be made, a draft of the proposed regulations shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each House.
(3) The employer shall, as respects any employment contribution, be liable in the first instance to pay both the employer's contribution comprised therein and also, on behalf of and to the exclusion of the employed contributor, the contribution comprised therein payable by such contributor.
(4) An employer shall be entitled, subject to and in accordance with regulations, to recover from an employed contributor the amount of any contribution paid or to be paid by him on behalf of that contributor and, notwithstanding anything in any enactment, regulations for the purposes of this subsection may authorise recovery by deductions from the employed contributor's remuneration, but any such regulations shall provide that—
(a) where the employed contributor does not receive any pecuniary remuneration either from the employer or from any other person, the employer shall not be entitled to recover the amount of any such contribution from him, and
(b) where the employed contributor receives any pecuniary remuneration from the employer, the employer shall not be entitled to recover any such contribution otherwise than by deductions.
(5) Notwithstanding any contract to the contrary, an employer shall not be entitled to deduct from the remuneration of a person employed by him, or otherwise to recover from such a person, the employer's contribution in respect of that person.
(6) Any sum deducted by an employer from remuneration under regulations for the purposes of this section shall be deemed to have been entrusted to him for the purpose of paying the contribution in respect of which it was deducted.
[1978 AM, s. 5 (6)]
(7) The employment contribution payable by the employed contributor under subsection (1) (b) or under regulations made under section 7 shall not be payable in the case of an employed contributor who is in receipt of any of the following—
(a) a widow's (contributory) pension,
(b) a widow's (non-contributory) pension,
(c) deserted wife's benefit,
(d) a deserted wife's allowance,
(e) death benefit by way of widow's pension under section 50,
(f) a social assistance allowance under section 197,
(g) a payment corresponding to a pension referred to in paragraph (a) or (e) from the competent authority of a Member State (other than the State) of the European Economic Community under legislation to which the regulations of the Community on the application of social security schemes to employed persons and their families moving within the territory of the Community apply.
Voluntary contributions.
[1978 AM, s. 5 (3). 1980, s. 26]
11.—(1) (a) Subject to paragraph (c), a contribution (in this Act referred to as a voluntary contribution) shall be payable by a voluntary contributor, who is under pensionable age, in each contribution year at such time or times and in such manner as the Minister shall prescribe—
(i) at a percentage rate (as set out in paragraph (b)) of the amount of the reckonable income of the contributor in the preceding contribution year, or
(ii) where there was no such income or such income did not exceed such amount as may be prescribed, at a percentage rate of such amount as the Minister shall prescribe.
(b) A percentage rate for the purpose of paragraph (a) (i) shall be—
(i) in the case of a voluntary contributor who, immediately before ceasing to be an employed contributor, was employed in employment in respect of which the employment contributions payable are not reckonable for the purposes of old age (contributory) pensions, 1.8 per cent.,
(ii) in the case of a voluntary contributor who, immediately before ceasing to be an employed contributor, was employed in employment in respect of which the employment contributions payable are reckonable for the purposes of old age (contributory) pension, 4.7 per cent., and
(iii) in the case of a person to whom subsection (2) applies and who, by virtue of compliance with that subsection, continues to be a voluntary contributor, 2.9 per cent.
(c) A contribution under paragraph (a) shall not be payable in respect of reckonable income in any contribution year which exceeds the sum specified in section 10 (1) (c).
(d) “reckonable income” for the purposes of this subsection means, subject to regulations, income derived from any employment, including any trade, business, profession, office or vocation.
[1975, s. 17]
(2) In the case of a person who, on 31st March, 1974, was a voluntary contributor entitled to pay voluntary contributions and who became an employed contributor in respect of whom special rate contributions were payable under section 17 (1) of the Social Welfare Act, 1975, such a person shall, notwithstanding section 5 (3), continue to be entitled to be a voluntary contributor upon applying to the Minister in writing for such entitlement.
(3) Voluntary contributions paid pursuant to subsection (2) by a person to whom that subsection applies shall be disregarded in determining whether the contribution conditions for any benefit other than old age (contributory) pension, retirement pension or death grant are satisfied.
[1978 AM, s. 8]
(4) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Act, but subject to subsection (5), a voluntary contributor shall not be entitled to disability benefit, unemployment benefit, maternity benefit, invalidity pension or treatment benefit and, if any voluntary contributions paid by him are at the percentage rate for the time being payable under subsection (1) (b) (i), they shall be disregarded in determining whether the contribution conditions for old age (contributory) pension, retirement pension or death grant are satisfied.
[1952, s. 37 (2)]
(5) Notwithstanding subsection (4), any benefit mentioned in that subsection may be granted to a voluntary contributor in such circumstances and subject to such limitations as may be prescribed.
[1978 AM, s. 13(3)]
(6) A voluntary contribution paid under subsection (1) (a) shall be regarded, where the contribution relates to a full contribution year, as having been paid for each contribution week in that contribution year or, where the contribution relates to a shorter period, as having been paid for each contribution week in that period.
Regulations varying rates of contributions.
[1952, s. 6 (9)]
12.—Regulations may alter the rates of employment or voluntary contributions but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
Supplying by Revenue Commissioners of certain information and calculation of reckonable earnings.
[1978 AM, ss. 10, 11]
13.—(1) So far as may be necessary for the proper administration of this Part, information regarding employers and the employment and reckonable earnings of insured persons which is obtained by the Revenue Commissioners in connection with the collection of income tax may be supplied by them to the Minister.
(2) For the purposes of this Part, reckonable earnings may be calculated or estimated, either for a person or a class of persons, in such manner, by reference to such matters and on such basis as may be prescribed.
(3) Regulations may provide for the calculation of the amounts payable in respect of employment contributions and voluntary contributions in accordance with prescribed scales, and for adjustments of such amounts to facilitate computation and to avoid fractions of one penny in the amounts.
Exceptions and credits.
[1952, s. 7]
14.—Regulations may provide for—
(a) making exceptions from the liability to pay contributions for any specified periods, and
(b) crediting contributions to insured persons for any specified periods, including, in particular—
(i) periods for which there is an exception from the liability to pay contributions by virtue of paragraph (a), and
(ii) the period between the beginning of the contribution year last preceding that in which they become insured persons and their entry into insurance.
Payment of contributions and keeping of records.
[1978 AM, s. 6]
15.—(1) Regulations may provide for—
(a) the time and manner of payment of employment contributions,
(b) the collection and the recovery of, and the furnishing of returns by employers in relation to, employment contributions,
(c) the charging of interest on arrears of employment contributions,
(d) the estimation of amounts due in respect of employment contributions and appeals in relation to such estimates,
(e) the furnishing of returns by employers in relation to periods of insurable employment,
(f) the deduction by an employer from the reckonable earnings of an employed contributor of any employment contribution reasonably believed by the employer to be due by the contributor, and adjustment in any case of over-deduction, and
(g) any matter ancillary or incidental to any of the matters referred to in any of the preceding paragraphs of this subsection,
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations under that subsection may provide for—
(a) the assignment of any function relating to any matter referred to in that subsection to the Collector-General,
(b) the assignment to the Collector-General of any function conferred on the Minister by section 116 and the modification for that purpose of any provision of that section,
(c) the inspection by or on behalf of the Revenue Commissioners of records prescribed under subsection (5),
(d) treating, for the purpose of any right to benefit, contributions paid after the due dates as paid on those dates or on such later dates as may be prescribed, or as not having been paid, and
(e) treating as paid, for the purpose of any right to benefit, employment contributions payable by an employer in respect of an insured person which have not been paid, where the failure to pay such contributions is shown not to have been with the consent or connivance of the insured person or attributable to any negligence on the part of the insured person.
(3) Nothing in any regulations under this section shall affect the liability of the employer under section 10 (3) to pay employment contributions.
(4) (a) The provisions of any enactment, regulation or rule of court relating to the inspection of records, the estimation, collection and recovery of, or the furnishing of returns by employers in relation to, income tax, or relating to appeals in relation to income tax, shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to employment contributions which the Collector-General is obliged to collect as they apply in relation to income tax.
(b) In proceedings instituted by virtue of this section, a certificate purporting to be signed by the Collector-General which certifies that a stated amount is due and payable by the defendant shall be evidence until the contrary is proved that that amount is so due and payable, and when tendered in evidence shall be deemed until the contrary is proved to have been signed by him.
(c) For the purposes of this subsection, the rules of the court concerned for the time being applicable to civil proceedings shall apply to proceedings by virtue of this section.
[1978 AM, s. 12]
(5) For the purposes of this Part, regulations may require employers to keep such records as may be prescribed in relation to the earnings of persons employed by them and the periods during which the persons were employed, and to retain the records for prescribed periods.
(6) The powers conferred on an inspector under section 114 may be exercised in relation to records referred to in subsection (5).
Return of contributions paid in error.
[1952, s. 9; 1960 AM, s. 4; 1974 (No. 2), s. 11; 1975, s. 10; 1977, s. 13]
16.—(1) Regulations shall provide for the return, subject to any conditions, restrictions and deductions specified in the regulations, of any sums paid in error by way of contributions and of so much of any contribution paid by an employed contributor or a voluntary contributor whose entry into insurance occurred—
(a) after he had attained the age of 60 years;
(b) after he had attained the age of 58 years in the case of a person who attained the age of 57 years on or after 1st July, 1974, and
(c) after he had attained the age of 57 years in the case of a person who attained the age of 56 years on or after 1st April, 1975, and
(d) after he had attained the age of 56 years in the case of a person who attained the age of 55 years on or after 1st October, 1977;
as is determined in accordance with the regulations to have been paid in respect of old age (contributory) pension.
(2) (a) In the case of a person who attained the age of 56 years on or after 1st April, 1975, subsection (1) (b) shall not apply on his attaining the age of 57 years.
(b) In the case of a person who attained the age of 55 years on or after 1st October, 1977, subsection (1) (c) shall not apply on his attaining the age of 56 years and subsection (1) (b) shall not apply on his attaining the age of 57 years.
[1962 MP, s. 10]
(3) For the purposes of this section, the entry into insurance of a contributor, whether an employed contributor or a voluntary contributor, shall be deemed to have occurred after he had attained the appropriate age under subsection (1) if after the time of such attainment he became for the first time an employed contributor in respect of whom contributions reckonable for the purposes of the contribution conditions for an old age (contributory) pension are payable and he had not been an employed contributor under the National Health Insurance Acts, 1911 to 1952, before attaining that age.
[1970, s. 19]
(4) Regulations shall provide for the return, subject to any conditions, restrictions and deductions specified in the regulations, of so much of any contribution paid by an employed contributor or a voluntary contributor who entered into insurance for the purposes of section 84 (1) after he had attained the age of 55 years as is determined in accordance with the regulations to have been paid in respect of retirement pension.
Benefits
Description of benefits.
[1952, s. 14; 1960 AM, s. 5; 1966 OI, s. 7; 1970, s. 4; 1973 PRB, s. 2; 1973, s. 17]
17.—(1) Benefits under this Part shall be of the following descriptions and are so described in this Act—
(a) disability benefit,
(b) maternity allowance,
(c) unemployment benefit,
(d) occupational injuries benefit, which shall comprise injury benefit, disablement benefit and death benefit,
(e) pay-related benefit,
(f) old age (contributory) pension (including benefit under section 87),
(g) retirement pension (including benefit under section 87),
(h) invalidity pension,
(i) widow's (contributory) pension,
(j) orphan's (contributory) allowance,
(k) deserted wife's benefit,
(l) maternity grant,
(m) death grant.
(2) Subject to section 110 and so long as that section remains in force, benefit shall, in addition to including the benefits referred to in subsection (1), also include treatment benefit under that section.
(3) Benefit shall, subject to section 67 (2) (a), be paid or provided for out of the Social Insurance Fund.
CHAPTER 2
Disability Benefit
Title to benefit.
[1952, s. 15]
18.—(1) Subject to this Act, a person shall be entitled to disability benefit in respect of any day of incapacity for work (in this Act referred to as a day of incapacity for work) which forms part of a period of interruption of employment, if—
(a) he is under pensionable age on the day for which the benefit is claimed, and
(b) he satisfies the contribution conditions in section 19.
[1980, s. 17]
(2) A person shall not be entitled to disability benefit for the first 3 days of any period of incapacity for work.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(3) Subject to section 125, payment of disability benefit shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a beneficiary who had an adult dependant.
(4) For the purposes of any provision of this Act relating to disability benefit—
(a) a day shall not be treated in relation to an insured person as a day of incapacity for work unless on that day he is incapable of work,
(b) “day of interruption of employment” means a day which is a day of incapacity for work or of unemployment,
(c) any 3 days of interruption of employment, whether consecutive or not, within a period of 6 consecutive days shall be treated as a period of interruption of employment and any two such periods not separated by a period of more than 13 weeks shall be treated as one period of interruption of employment,
[1980, s. 17]
(d) any 3 days of incapacity for work, whether consecutive or not, within a period of 6 consecutive days shall be treated as a period of incapacity for work and any two such periods not separated by more than 3 days shall be treated as one period of incapacity for work: provided that a period of incapacity for work shall be deemed to include any day or days of unemployment in the period of 3 consecutive days preceding the first day of incapacity for work, but any such day of unemployment shall not be a day of incapacity for work to which section 74 (2) applies,
(e) Sunday or such other day in each week as may be prescribed shall not be treated as a day of incapacity for work or of unemployment and shall be disregarded in computing any period of consecutive days.
(5) Regulations may make provision (subject to subsection (4)) as to the days which are or are not to be treated for the purposes of disability benefit as days of incapacity for work or of unemployment.
(6) The amount payable by way of benefit for any day of incapacity for work shall be one-sixth of the appropriate weekly rate.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1974 (No. 3), s. 3; 1978 AM, ss. 13, 14(2); S.I. No. 156 of 1956]
19.—(1) The contribution conditions for disability benefit are—
(a) that the claimant has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 26 contribution weeks in the period between his entry into insurance and the day for which the benefit is claimed, and
(b) that the claimant has qualifying contributions or credited contributions in respect of not less than 48 contribution weeks in the last complete contribution year before the beginning of the benefit year which includes the day for which the benefit is claimed.
[S.I. No. 383 of 1980]
(2) Where a person has been entitled to payment of disability benefit in respect of any day which is on or after 3rd January, 1981, or would but for the provisions of section 18 (2) or 23 (1) have been so entitled, then, as respects disability benefit, the benefit year which includes the first such day in every period of incapacity for work which is, or is deemed to be, a separate period of incapacity shall, for the purpose of the condition contained in paragraph (b) of subsection (1), be regarded as continuing for each day of incapacity for work in that period in respect of which the person's right to such benefit has not been exhausted up to and including the 312th day in that period in respect of which such benefit has been paid.
[1952, s. 14]
(3) Regulations may provide for modifications of the contribution conditions but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, s. 28]
(4) Subject to subsection (5), regulations may provide for entitling to disability benefit persons who would be entitled thereto but for the fact that the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is not satisfied.
(5) Regulations for the purposes of subsection (4) shall provide that benefit payable by virtue thereof shall be payable at a rate less than that specified in the Second Schedule, and the rate specified by the regulations may vary with the extent to which the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is satisfied, but any increase of benefit in respect of a qualified child shall be the same as if that condition had been fully satisfied.
Rates of benefit.
[1952, s. 14 (3)]
20.—Subject to this Act, the weekly rates of disability benefit shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
Increases for adult and child dependants.
[1952, s. 26; 1980, s. 19]
21.—(1) The weekly rate of disability benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (3) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which the beneficiary has an adult dependant, subject to the restriction that a beneficiary shall not be entitled for the same period to an increase of benefit under this subsection in respect of more than one person.
[1952, s. 27; 1960 AM, s. 9; 1976, s. 18]
(2) The weekly rate of disability benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children who normally resides or reside with the beneficiary and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, by the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
Duration of payment.
[1952, s. 16; 1978 AM, s. 13 (1)]
22.—(1) Where a person—
(a) has qualifying contributions in respect of less than 156 contribution weeks in the period between his entry into insurance and any day of incapacity for work, and
(b) before that day has been entitled, in respect of any period of interruption of employment (whether including that day or not), to disability benefit for 312 days,
he shall not be entitled to disability benefit for that day unless since the last of the said 312 days and before that day he has requalified for benefit.
(2) Where a person has exhausted his right to disability benefit—
(a) he shall requalify therefor when he has qualifying contributions in respect of 13 contribution weeks begun or ended since the last day for which he was entitled to benefit, and
(b) on his requalifying therefor, subsection (1) shall again apply to him but, in a case where the period of interruption of employment in which he exhausted his right to benefit continues after his requalification, as if the part before and the part after his requalification were distinct periods of interruption of employment.
(3) Regulations may provide for treating a person for the purposes of this section as having been entitled to benefit for any day if he would have been so entitled but for any delay or failure on his part to make or prosecute a claim or give a notice, subject to the proviso that a person shall not be so treated where he shows that he did not intend, by failing to acquire or establish a right to benefit for that day, to avoid the necessity of requalifying for benefit under this section.
Disqualifications.
[1952, s. 17]
23.—(1) Regulations may provide for disqualifying a person for receiving disability benefit for such period not exceeding 6 weeks as may be determined under the provisions of this Part if—
(a) he has become incapable of work through his own misconduct, or
(b) he fails without good cause to attend for or to submit himself to such medical or other examination or treatment as may be required in accordance with the regulations, or to observe any prescribed rules of behaviour.
(2) Regulations may also provide for imposing in the case of any class of persons additional conditions in relation to the receipt of disability benefit and restrictions on the rate and duration thereof if, having regard to special circumstances, it appears to the Minister necessary so to do for the purpose of preventing inequalities or preventing injustice.
[1952, s. 29]
(3) Regulations may also provide for disqualifying a person for the receipt of disability benefit if he fails, on becoming or again becoming incapable of work, to give the prescribed notice of that fact within the prescribed time, but any such regulations may provide for extending, subject to any prescribed conditions, the time within which the claim may be made or notice may be given.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), any claim or notice made or sent by post shall be deemed to have been made or given on the day on which it was posted.
CHAPTER 3
Maternity Allowance
Title to and duration of allowance.
24.—(1) Subject to this Act, a woman shall be entitled to a maternity allowance if—
[1952, s. 20]
(a) it is certified by a registered medical practitioner or otherwise to the satisfaction of the Minister that it is to be expected that she will be confined in a week specified in the certificate (hereafter in this section referred to as the expected week of confinement), not being more than the prescribed number of weeks after that in which the certificate is given, and
(b) she satisfies the contribution conditions in section 25.
[1979, s. 23]
(2) Subject to the following provisions of this section, the period for which a maternity allowance is payable shall be the period of 12 weeks beginning with the 6th week before the end of the expected week of confinement, but—
(a) if the woman who is entitled to the allowance dies, the allowance shall not be payable for any subsequent week,
(b) if the date of the confinement occurs after the expected week of confinement, the allowance shall, subject to paragraph (a) be payable until the expiration of the 6th week after the week in which that date occurs.
(3) Regulations may modify subsections (1) and (2) in relation to cases where—
(a) it is certified by a registered medical practitioner or otherwise to the satisfaction of the Minister that a woman has been confined, and
(b) no such certificate as is referred to in subsection (1) (a) has been given.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 17]
(4) For the purposes of this section, a Sunday shall not in any week be treated as a day of entitlement to a maternity allowance and, accordingly, the amount payable by way of such allowance for any other day of a week shall be one-sixth of the appropriate weekly rate.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1960 MP, s. 15; 1972, s. 14; 1978 AM, s. 13]
25.—(1) The contribution conditions for maternity allowance are—
(a) that the claimant has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 26 contribution weeks in the period beginning with her entry into insurance and ending immediately before the relevant time, and
(b) that the claimant has qualifying contributions or credited contributions in respect of not less than 26 contribution weeks in the last complete contribution year before the beginning of the benefit year in which the relevant time occurs or in a subsequent complete contribution year before the relevant time.
In this subsection “relevant time” means the date of commencement of the 6th week before the end of the expected week of confinement.
[1952, s. 14]
(2) Regulations may provide for modifications of these contribution conditions but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
Rate of allowance.
[1952, s. 14]
26.—Subject to this Act, the weekly rate of maternity allowance shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
Disqualifications.
[1952, s. 20 (4)]
27.—Regulations may provide for disqualifying a woman for receiving a maternity allowance if—
(a) during the period for which the allowance is payable, she engages in any occupation other than domestic duties in her own household, or
(b) she fails, without good cause, to attend for or to submit herself to any medical examination that may be required in accordance with the regulations.
Supplementary provisions.
[1952, s. 21]
28.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter—
(a) “confinement” means labour resulting in the issue of a living child, or labour after 28 weeks of pregnancy resulting in the issue of a child whether alive or dead, and “confined” shall be construed accordingly,
(b) references to the date of the confinement shall be taken as referring, where labour begun on one day results in the issue of a child on another day, to the date of the issue of the child or, if a woman is confined of twins or a greater number of children, to the date of the issue of the last of them.
(2) In deciding whether or not he shall make an order under the Illegitimate Children (Affiliation Orders) Act, 1930, for the payment of the expenses incidental to the birth of a child, the Justice shall not take into consideration the fact that the mother of the child is entitled to maternity allowance.
CHAPTER 4
Unemployment Benefit
Title to benefit.
[1952, s. 15]
29.—(1) Subject to this Act, a person shall be entitled to unemployment benefit in respect of any day of unemployment (in this Act referred to as a day of unemployment) which forms part of a period of interruption of employment if—
(a) he is under pensionable age on the day for which the benefit is claimed, and
(b) he satisfies the contribution conditions in section 30.
[1980, s. 17]
(2) A person shall not be entitled to unemployment benefit for the first 3 days of any period of interruption of employment.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(3) Subject to section 125, payment of unemployment benefit shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a beneficiary who had an adult dependant.
(4) For the purposes of any provision of this Act relating to unemployment benefit—
(a) a day shall not be treated in relation to an insured person as a day of unemployment unless on that day he is not incapable of work and is, or is deemed in accordance with regulations to be, available for employment,
(b) “day of interruption of employment” means a day which is a day of unemployment or of incapacity for work,
(c) any 3 days of interruption of employment, whether consecutive or not, within a period of 6 consecutive days shall be treated as a period of interruption of employment and any two such periods not separated by a period of more than 13 weeks shall be treated as one period of interruption of employment,
(d) Sunday or such other day in each week as may be prescribed shall not be treated as a day of unemployment or of incapacity for work and shall be disregarded in computing any period of consecutive days.
(5) Regulations may make provision (subject to subsection (4)) as to the days which are or are not to be treated for the purposes of unemployment benefit as days of unemployment or of incapacity for work.
(6) The amount payable by way of benefit for any day of unemployment shall be one-sixth of the appropriate weekly rate.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1974 (No. 3), s. 3; 1978 AM, ss. 13 (1), 14 (2); S.I. No. 156 of 1956]
30.—(1) The contribution conditions for unemployment benefit are—
(a) that the claimant has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 26 contribution weeks in the period between his entry into insurance and the day for which the benefit is claimed, and
(b) that the claimant has qualifying contributions or credited contributions in respect of not less than 48 contribution weeks in the last complete contribution year before the beginning of the benefit year which includes the day for which the benefit is claimed.
(2) Where a person under 65 years of age has been entitled to payment of unemployment benefit in respect of any day or would but for the provisions of section 29 (2), 35 (1) or 35 (3) have been so entitled then, as respects unemployment benefit, the benefit year which includes the first such day in every period of interruption of employment, which is, or is deemed to be, a separate period of interruption of employment, shall, for the purpose of the condition contained in subsection (1) (b), be regarded as continuing so long as the period of interruption of employment continues.
[1952, s. 14]
(3) Regulations may provide for modifications of the contribution conditions set out in subsection (1) but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, s. 28]
(4) Subject to subsection (5), regulations may provide for entitling to unemployment benefit persons who would be entitled thereto but for the fact that the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is not satisfied.
(5) Regulations for the purposes of subsection (4) shall provide that benefit payable by virtue thereof shall be payable at a rate less than that specified in the Second Schedule, and the rate specified by the regulations may vary with the extent to which the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is satisfied, but any increase of benefit in respect of a qualified child shall be the same as if that condition had been fully satisfied.
Rates of benefit.
[1952, s. 14]
31.—Subject to this Act, the weekly rates of unemployment benefit shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule opposite reference 1 (A) in column (1).
Increases for adult and child dependants.
[1952, s. 26; 1980, s. 19]
32.—(1) The weekly rate of unemployment benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (3) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which the beneficiary has an adult dependant, subject to the restriction that a beneficiary shall not be entitled for the same period to an increase of benefit under this subsection in respect of more than one person.
[1952, s. 27; 1960 AM, s. 9; 1976, s. 18]
(2) The weekly rate of unemployment benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children who normally resides or reside with the beneficiary and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, by the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
Reduced rates of benefit.
[1967 MP, s. 5]
33.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), the weekly rates of unemployment benefit, including any increases for dependants payable by virtue of section 32, shall be at the reduced rates set out at reference I (B) of Part I of the Second Schedule after the 156th day for which the beneficiary has been entitled to that benefit.
[1978 AM, s. 13 (4)]
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to—
(a) a person over 65 years of age who has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks in the period between his entry into insurance and the day for which benefit is claimed, or
[1978 AM, s. 14 (2)]
(b) a person who has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 280 contribution weeks in the period of 7 complete contribution years immediately preceding the day in respect of which unemployment benefit is claimed and the portion (if any) of the contribution year then current ending on that day.
Duration of payment.
[1952, s. 16; 1967 MP, s. 5; 1978 AM, s. 13]
34.—(1) A person who, in respect of any period of interruption of employment, has been entitled to unemployment benefit for 156 days shall not thereafter, subject to subsections (3) and (6), be entitled to that benefit for any day of unemployment (whether in the same or a subsequent period of interruption of employment) unless before that day he has requalified for benefit or unless, in the case of a person over 65 years of age, he has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks in the period between his entry into insurance and the day for which unemployment benefit is claimed.
(2) Where a person entitled to unemployment benefit for 156 days has exhausted his right to unemployment benefit—
(a) he shall requalify therefor when he has qualifying contributions in respect of 13 contribution weeks begun or ended since the last day for which he was entitled to that benefit, and
(b) on his requalifying therefor, subsection (1) shall again apply to him, but, in a case where the period of interruption of employment in which he exhausted his right to that benefit continues after his requalification, as if the part before and the part after his requalification were distinct periods of interruption of employment.
[1976, s. 11]
(3) Subsection (1) shall, in respect of a person who is over the age of 18 years and is not a married woman (other than a married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband or entitled to an increase of benefit for a child or husband), have effect as if “390 days” were substituted for “156 days”.
(4) Where a person entitled to unemployment benefit for 390 days has exhausted his right to that benefit—
(a) he shall requalify therefor when he has qualifying contributions in respect of 13 contribution weeks begun or ended since the 156th day for which he was entitled to that benefit, and
(b) on his requalifying therefor, subsections (1) and (3) shall again apply to him, but, in a case where the period of interruption of employment in which he exhausted his right to benefit continues after his requalification, as if the part before and the part after the exhaustion were distinct periods of interruption of employment.
(5) Where in the period of interruption of employment a person who is over the age of 18 years and is not a married woman (other than a married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband or entitled to an increase of benefit for a child or husband) has exhausted his right to 312 days' unemployment benefit within the period of 78 days ending on 5th April, 1976, he shall be entitled to unemployment benefit in respect of each day, up to a maximum of 78 days, of unemployment occurring after that date up to the 394th day of unemployment in that period of interruption of employment.
[1979, s. 22]
(6) Subsection (1) shall, in respect of a married woman (other than a married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband or entitled to an increase of benefit for a child or husband), have effect as if “312 days” were substituted for “156 days”.
(7) Where a woman entitled to unemployment benefit for 312 days has exhausted her right to that benefit—
(a) she shall requalify therefor when she has qualifying contributions in respect of 13 contribution weeks begun or ended since the 156th day for which she was entitled to that benefit, and
(b) on her so requalifying, subsections (1) and (6) shall again apply to her but, in a case where the period of interruption of employment in which she exhausted her right to such benefit continues after her requalification, as if the part before and the part after the exhaustion were distinct periods of interruption of employment.
(8) Where in a period of interruption of employment a woman referred to in subsection (6) has exhausted her right to 156 days' unemployment benefit within the period of 156 days ending on 31st March, 1979, she shall be entitled to such benefit in respect of each day, up to a maximum of 156 days, of unemployment after that date up to the 315th day of unemployment in that period of interruption of employment.
[1952, s. 16]
(9) Regulations may provide for treating a person for the purposes of this section as having been entitled to benefit for any day if he would have been so entitled but for any delay or failure on his part to make or prosecute a claim or give a notice, subject to the proviso that a person shall not be so treated where he shows that he did not intend, by failing to acquire or establish a right to benefit for that day, to avoid the necessity of requalifying for benefit under this section.
Disqualifications.
[1952, s. 17]
35.—(1) A person who has lost employment by reason of a stoppage of work which was due to a trade dispute at the factory, workshop, farm or other premises or place at which he was employed shall be disqualified for receiving unemployment benefit so long as the stoppage of work continues, except in a case where he has, during the stoppage of work, become bona fide employed elsewhere in the occupation which he usually follows or has become regularly engaged in some other occupation:
[1967 MP, s. 8]
Provided that the foregoing provisions of this subsection shall not apply to a person who—
(a) is not participating in or financing or directly interested in the trade dispute which caused the stoppage of work, and
(b) does not belong to a grade or class of workers of which, immediately before the commencement of the stoppage, there were members employed at his place of employment any of whom are participating in or financing or directly interested in the dispute.
(2) Where separate branches of work which are commonly carried on as separate businesses in separate premises or at separate places are in any case carried on in separate departments on the same premises or at the same place, each of those departments shall, for the purposes of subsection (1), be deemed to be a separate factory, workshop or farm or separate premises or a separate place, as the case may be.
(3) A person shall be disqualified for receiving unemployment benefit for such period not exceeding 6 weeks as may be determined under the provisions of this Act if he—
(a) has lost his employment through his own misconduct or has voluntarily left his employment without just cause, or
(b) has refused an offer of suitable employment, or
[1967 MP, s. 8]
(c) has without good cause refused or failed to avail himself of any reasonable opportunity of receiving training provided or approved of by An Chomhairle Oiliúna as suitable in his case, or
(d) has failed or neglected to avail himself of any reasonable opportunity of obtaining suitable employment,
and the period of disqualification shall commence on the day on which the loss or leaving of employment, refusal, failure or neglect (as the case may be) occurred.
(4) Regulations may also provide for imposing in the case of any class of persons additional conditions with respect to the receipt of unemployment benefit and restrictions on the rate and duration thereof, if, having regard to special circumstances, it appears to the Minister necessary so to do for the purpose of preventing inequalities or preventing injustice.
(5) For the purpose of this section, employment shall not be deemed to be suitable employment in the case of any person if it is—
(a) employment in a situation vacant in consequence of a stop-page of work due to a trade dispute, or
(b) employment in the district where he was last ordinarily employed at a rate of remuneration lower, or on conditions less favourable, than those which he habitually obtained in his usual employment in that district, or would have obtained had he continued to be so employed, or
(c) employment in any other district at a rate of remuneration lower, or on conditions less favourable, than those generally observed in that district by agreement between associations of employers and of employees or, failing such agreement, than those generally recognised in that district by good employers.
(6) In this section “trade dispute” means any dispute between employers and employees, or between employees and employees, which is connected with the employment or non-employment or the terms of employment or the conditions of employment of any persons, whether employees in the employment of the employer with whom the dispute arises or not.
CHAPTER 5
Occupational Injury Benefits
Preliminary
Interpretation.
[1966 OI, s. 1]
36.—(1) In this Chapter, save where the context otherwise requires—
“apprentice” means a person undergoing full-time training for any trade, business, profession, office, employment or vocation;
“approved hospital treatment” has the meaning specified in section 63 (2);
“claimant” means a person claiming occupational injuries benefit and also includes an applicant for a declaration that an accident was or was not an occupational accident, and reference to a claim shall be construed accordingly;
“the deceased” means, in relation to death benefit, the person in respect of whose death the benefit is claimed or payable;
“disablement gratuity” has the meaning specified in section 43 (7);
“disablement pension” has the meaning specified in section 43 (8) or (9);
“injury benefit period” means, in relation to any accident, the period of 156 days (Sundays being disregarded) beginning with the day of the accident, or the part of that period for which, under section 43 (2), disablement benefit in respect of the accident is not available to the insured person;
“medical examination” includes bacteriological and radiographical tests and similar investigations, and references to being medically examined shall be construed accordingly;
“medical treatment” has the meaning specified in section 63 (1);
“occupational accident” has the meaning specified in section 60;
“relevant accident” and “relevant injury” mean respectively, in relation to any benefit, the accident and injury in respect of which the benefit is claimed or payable; and “relevant loss of faculty” means the loss of faculty resulting from the relevant injury;
“unemployability supplement” has the meaning specified in section 45 (3).
(2) References in this Chapter to loss of physical faculty shall be construed as including references to disfigurement, whether or not accompanied by any actual loss of faculty.
Insurable Employment
Occupational injuries insurance.
[1966 OI, s. 2]
37.—(1) Subject to this Part, every person, irrespective of age, who is employed in insurable (occupational injuries) employment shall be insured under this Part against personal injury caused by accident arising out of and in the course of such employment.
(2) Any reference in this Act to occupational injuries insurance shall be construed as a reference to the insurance provided for by this section.
Insurable (occupational injuries) employment.
[1966 OI, s. 3]
38.—(1) Any reference in this Act to insurable (occupational injuries) employment shall, subject to the following subsections, be construed as a reference to any employment for the time being specified in Part I of the First Schedule, not being an employment specified in Part II of that Schedule.
(2) (a) For the purposes of this section, the following employments shall be taken as being added to the employments specified in Part I of the First Schedule—
(i) employment in the State in plying for hire with any vehicle, vessel, aircraft, machine or animal, the use of which is obtained under any contract of bailment (other than a hire purchase agreement) in consideration of the payment of a fixed sum or a share in the earnings or otherwise,
(ii) employment under any contract of service or apprenticeship entered into in the State (otherwise than as captain, master or a member of the crew) on board a ship or aircraft, being employment for the purpose of the ship or aircraft or of any passengers or cargo or mails carried by the ship or aircraft, and
(iii) employment in the State as a member or as a person training to become a member of any such fire brigade, rescue brigade, first-aid party or salvage party at a factory, mine or works, as may be prescribed, or of any such similar organisation as may be prescribed.
(b) In paragraph (a) (ii)—
“ship” means—
(i) any ship registered in the State, or
(ii) any other ship or vessel of which the owner or, if there is more than one owner, the managing owner or manager, resides or has his principal place of business in the State;
“aircraft” means—
(i) any aircraft registered in the State, or
(ii) any other aircraft of which the owner or, if there is more than one owner, the managing owner or manager, resides or has his principal place of business in the State.
(3) For the purposes of this section, the following employments shall be taken as being added to the employments specified in Part II of the First Schedule—
(a) employment as a member of the Defence Forces,
(b) employment, which is neither wholetime as may be defined in regulations nor under contract of service, as a member of the crew of a fishing vessel where the employed person is wholly remunerated by a share in the profits or the gross earnings of the working of the vessel,
(c) employment, otherwise than under contract of service or apprenticeship, as an outworker,
(d) employment under any local or other public authority in the execution of any contract for services,
[1972, s. 15]
(e) employment as a member of the Garda Síochána, and
[1974 (No. 3), s. 4]
(f) employment specified in paragraph 12 of Part Iof the First Schedule.
(4) For the purposes of this section, paragraph 2 of Part II of the First Schedule shall be taken as not including employment of a casual nature for the purposes of any work in or about the residence of the employer.
(5) For the purposes of this section, paragraphs 6, 8 and 9 of Part II of the First Schedule shall be taken as not including employment under any contract of service or apprenticeship.
(6) For the purposes of this section, a pilot to whom the Pilotage Act, 1913, applies shall, when employed on any ship as defined in subsection (2) (b), be deemed to be a member of the crew of that ship.
(7) The Minister may, in relation to paragraphs 4 and 5 of Part II of the First Schedule, by regulations provide that an employment specified as being subsidiary employment or an employment specified as being of inconsiderable extent shall be taken for the purposes of this section as not being so specified.
(8) The Minister may by regulations provide that any specified employment under any local or other public authority shall be taken for the purposes of this section as being added to Part II of the First Schedule.
(9) Where it appears to the Minister—
(a) that the nature or other circumstances of the service rendered or the work performed in any employment which, apart from this subsection, is insurable (occupational injuries) employment and in any employment which, apart from this subsection, is not such employment (whether by reason of the fact that it is an excepted employment or otherwise) are so similar as to result in anomalies in the operation of this Part, and
(b) that either—
(i) the first-mentioned employment can conveniently be included among the excepted employments, or
(ii) the second-mentioned employment can conveniently be included among the insurable (occupational injuries) employments,
the Minister may by regulations provide that the employment shall be so included.
(10) The Minister may by regulations modify the provisions of this Part in its application in the case of persons employed in employments specified in subsection (2) (a) (ii).
[1967 MP, s. 16]
(11) A person who is unemployed shall, while in attendance at a course of training provided or approved of by An Chomhairle Oiliúna, be deemed for the purposes of this Part to be in insurable (occupational injuries) employment and to be employed by An Chomhairle Oiliúna.
Extension of meaning of references to accidents arising out of and in the course of employment.
[1966 OI, s. 4]
39.—(1) An accident arising in the course of an insured person's employment shall be deemed for the purposes of this Part, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, also to have arisen out of that employment.
(2) An accident shall be treated for the purposes of this Part, where it would not apart from this section be so treated, as arising out of an insured person's employment if—
(a) the accident arises in the course of the employment,
(b) the accident—
(i) either is caused by another person's misconduct, skylarking or negligence, or by steps taken in consequence of any such misconduct, skylarking or negligence or by the behaviour or presence of an animal (including a bird, fish or insect), or
(ii) is caused by or consists in the insured person's being struck by any object or by lightning, and
(c) the insured person did not directly or indirectly induce or contribute to the happening of the accident by his conduct outside the employment or by any act not incidental to the employment.
(3) An accident shall be deemed for the purposes of this Part to arise out of and in the course of an insured person's employment, notwithstanding that he is at the time of the accident acting in contravention of any statutory or other regulations applicable to his employment, or of any orders given by or on behalf of his employer, or that he is acting without instructions from his employer, if—
(a) the accident would have been deemed for the purposes of this Part so to have arisen had the act not been done in contravention as aforesaid or without instructions from his employer, as the case may be, and
(b) the act is done for the purposes of and in connection with the employer's trade or business.
(4) An accident happening while an insured person is, with the express or implied permission of his employer, travelling as a passenger by any vehicle to or from his place of work shall, notwithstanding that he is under no obligation to his employer to travel by that vehicle, be deemed for the purposes of this Part to arise out of and in the course of his employment, if—
(a) the accident would have been deemed for those purposes so to have arisen had he been under such an obligation, and
(b) at the time of the accident, the vehicle—
(i) is being operated by or on behalf of his employer or some other person by whom it is provided in pursuance of arrangements made with his employer, and
(ii) is not being operated in the ordinary course of a public transport service.
In this subsection references to a vehicle include references to a ship, vessel or aircraft.
(5) An accident happening to an insured person in or about any premises at which he is for the time being employed for the purposes of his employer's trade or business shall be deemed for the purposes of this Part to arise out of and in the course of his employment if it happens while he is taking steps, in an actual or supposed emergency at those premises, to rescue, succour or protect persons who are, or are thought to be or possibly to be, injured or imperilled, or to avert or minimise serious damage to property.
(6) An accident happening to an insured person, who is an apprentice, while he is in attendance at a technical school or other place for training or instruction (whether during ordinary hours of employment or otherwise), shall be deemed for the purposes of this Part, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, to have arisen out of and in the course of his employment if his attendance at that school or place is with his employer's consent or is required by direction of his employer or under his contract of apprenticeship.
Accidents in illegal employment, etc.
[1966 OI, s. 5]
40.—(1) Where a claim for occupational injuries benefit is made under this Part in respect of any accident or of any disease or injury prescribed for the purposes of section 54, or an application is made thereunder for a declaration that any accident was an occupational accident or for a corresponding declaration as to any such disease or injury, the Minister may direct that for the purposes of this Part the relevant employment shall, in relation to that accident, disease or injury, be treated as having been insurable (occupational injuries) employment, notwithstanding that, by reason of a contravention of or noncompliance with some provision contained in or having effect under any enactment passed for the protection of employed persons or of any class of employed persons, the contract purporting to govern the employment was void or the employed person was not lawfully employed therein at the time when or in the place where the accident happened or the disease or injury was contracted or received.
(2) In subsection (1) “relevant employment” means, in relation to an accident, the employment out of and in the course of which the accident arises and, in relation to a disease or injury, the employment to the nature of which the disease or injury is due.
Accidents outside the State.
[1966 OI, s. 6]
41.—Except where regulations otherwise provide, occupational injuries benefit shall not be payable in respect of an accident happening while the insured person is outside the State.
Benefits
Injury benefit.
[1966 OI, s. 8]
42.—(1) Subject to this Part, an insured person who suffers personal injury caused on or after 1st May, 1967, by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment, being insurable (occupational injuries) employment, shall be entitled to injury benefit in respect of any day on which, as the result of the injury, he is incapable of work during the injury benefit period:
Provided that, subject to section 48 (1) (b), an insured person shall not be entitled to injury benefit in respect of the first 3 such days unless, as the result of the injury, he is incapable of work during the said period on not less than 12 days.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(2) Subject to section 125, payment of injury benefit shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a beneficiary who had an adult dependant.
(3) In determining whether the insured person is incapable of work on the day of the accident, any part of that day before the happening of the accident shall be disregarded.
(4) Subject to this Part, injury benefit shall be an allowance payable at the weekly rates set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
(5) The amount payable by way of injury benefit for any day of incapacity shall be one-sixth of the appropriate weekly rate.
(6) A person under the age of 16 years shall not be entitled to injury benefit except in so far as may be provided by regulations.
Disablement benefit.
[1966 OI, s. 9]
43.—(1) Subject to this Part, an insured person who suffers personal injury caused on or after 1st May, 1967, by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment, being insurable (occupational injuries) employment, shall be entitled to disablement benefit if he suffers as a result of the accident from loss of physical or mental faculty such that the extent of the resulting disablement assessed in accordance with the following provisions of this section amounts to not less than one per cent.; and, for the purposes of those provisions, there shall be deemed not to be any relevant loss of faculty when the extent of the resulting disablement, if so assessed, would not amount to one per cent.
(2) Disablement benefit shall not be available to an insured person until after the third day of the period of 156 days (Sundays being disregarded) beginning with the day of the relevant accident nor until after the last day, if any, of that period on which he is incapable of work as a result of the relevant accident:
Provided that, if he is not so incapable on any day, being the 4th or a later day after the relevant accident, before the end of that period, he may claim, and if otherwise entitled, be awarded, disablement benefit as from that day, but in that event the fact that he is or may be so incapable on a subsequent day of the period shall be disregarded for the purposes of this subsection.
(3) For the purposes of this section, the extent of disablement shall be assessed, by reference to the disabilities incurred by the claimant as a result of the relevant loss of faculty, in accordance with the following general principles—
(a) save as hereafter provided in this subsection, the disabilities to be taken into account shall be all disabilities (whether or not involving a loss of earning power or additional expense) to which the claimant may be expected, having regard to his physical and mental condition at the date of the assessment, to be subject during the period taken into account by the assessment as compared with a person of the same age and sex whose physical and mental condition is normal;
(b) any such disability shall be treated as having been incurred as a result of the relevant loss of faculty except that, subject to the provisions of any regulations made under subsection (4), it shall not be so treated in so far as the claimant either—
(i) would in any case have been subject thereto as the result of a congenital defect or of an injury or disease received or contracted before the relevant accident, or
(ii) would not have been subject thereto but for some injury or disease received or contracted after, and not directly attributable to that accident;
(c) the assessment shall be made without reference to the particular circumstances of the claimant other than age, sex and physical and mental condition;
(d) the disabilities resulting from such loss of faculty as may be prescribed shall be taken as amounting to 100 per cent. disablement and other disabilities shall be assessed accordingly.
(4) Provision may be made by regulations for further defining the principles on which the extent of disablement is to be assessed, and such regulations may in particular direct that a prescribed loss of faculty shall be treated as resulting in a prescribed degree of disablement; and, in connection with any such direction, nothing in subsection (3) (c) shall be taken as preventing the making of different provision, in the case of loss of faculty in or affecting hand or arm, for right-handed and for left-handed persons.
(5) The period to be taken into account by an assessment of the extent of a claimant's disablement shall be the period (beginning not earlier than the end of the injury benefit period, and limited by reference either to the claimant's life or to a definite date) during which the claimant has suffered and may be expected to continue to suffer from the relevant loss of faculty: provided that, if on any assessment the condition of the claimant is not such, having regard to the possibility of changes therein (whether predictable or not), as to allow of a final assessment being made up to the end of the said period—
(a) a provisional assessment shall be made, taking into account such shorter period only as seems reasonable having regard to his condition and the said possibility, and
(b) on the next assessment the period to be taken into account shall begin with the end of the period taken into account by the provisional assessment.
(6) An assessment shall state the degree of disablement in the form of a percentage and shall specify the period taken into account thereby and, where that is limited by reference to a definite date, whether the assessment is provisional or final:
Provided that—
(a) the said percentage and period shall not be specified more particularly than is necessary for the purpose of determining in accordance with this section the claimant's rights as to disablement benefit, and
(b) a percentage between 20 and 100 which is not a multiple of 10 shall be treated—
(i) if it is a multiple of 5, as being the next higher percentage which is a multiple of 10, and
(ii) if it is not a multiple of 5, as being the nearest percentage which is a multiple of 10.
(7) (a) Where the extent of the disablement is assessed for the period taken into account as amounting to less than 20 per cent., disablement benefit shall be a gratuity (in this Chapter referred to as a disablement gratuity)—
(i) of an amount fixed, in accordance with the length of the said period and the degree of disablement, by a prescribed scale, but not in any case exceeding the amount set out in Part II of the Second Schedule,
(ii) payable, if and in such cases as regulations so provide, by instalments.
(b) The scale prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (a) shall be the same for all persons, except that a lower amount may be fixed thereby for cases where, at the beginning of the period taken into account by the assessment, the beneficiary is under the age of 18 years, and may be made to depend on the date on which the beneficiary will attain that age, or the beneficiary, being over the age of 18 years, is a married woman other than a married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband:
Provided that—
(i) such lower amount shall not in any case be less than two-thirds of the amount to which the beneficiary would otherwise be entitled, and
(ii) in the case of either class of beneficiary mentioned in this paragraph, the higher rate shall be payable if the beneficiary would, if he or she were in receipt of injury benefit rather than disablement gratuity, be entitled to an increase of that benefit for a qualified child or children or for an adult dependant.
(8) Where the extent of the disablement is assessed for the period taken into account as amounting to 20 per cent. or more, disablement benefit shall be a pension (in this Chapter referred to as a disablement pension) for that period at the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part III of the Second Schedule appropriate to the degree of disablement:
Provided that—
(a) where that period is limited by reference to a definite date, the pension shall cease on the death of the beneficiary before that date, and
(b) where the beneficiary is under the age of 18 years or, being over that age, is a married woman other than a married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband, the weekly rate for any degree of disablement shall be the rate set out in column (3) of Part III of the Second Schedule appropriate to the degree of disablement unless the beneficiary would, if in receipt of injury benefit rather than disablement pension, be entitled to an increase of that benefit for a qualified child or qualified children or for an adult dependant.
(9) (a) Where, apart from this subsection, a gratuity would fall to be paid under subsection (7) in a case in which the period taken into account by the assessment of disablement is the period of the claimant's life or a period exceeding 7 years, the following provisions shall have effect if the claimant opts, before the gratuity is paid, for the substitution of a pension for the gratuity—
(i) the gratuity shall not be paid,
(ii) disablement benefit shall be a pension (in this Chapter also referred to as a disablement pension) at the weekly rate appropriate in accordance with a prescribed scale,
(iii) the disablement pension shall be for the period taken into account by the assessment of disablement subject to the proviso that, where that period is limited by reference to a definite date, the pension shall cease on the death of the beneficiary before that date.
(b) The following provisions shall apply in relation to the scale prescribed for the purposes of this subsection—
(i) the scale shall be the same for all persons, except that a lower amount may be fixed thereby for cases where the beneficiary is under the age of 18 years or, being over that age, is a married woman other than a married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband, unless the beneficiary would, if in receipt of injury benefit rather than disablement pension, be entitled to an increase of that benefit for a qualified child or qualified children or for an adult dependant,
(ii) different amounts may be specified in relation to the different percentages under 20 per cent., but each such amount shall not be less than the amount which bears to the appropriate amount of disablement pension (set out in Part III of the Second Schedule) for a degree of disablement of 20 per cent., the same proportion as the percentage with respect to which it is specified bears to 20 per cent.
(10) Notwithstanding section 298 (1), an appeal shall not lie against a provisional assessment of the extent of disablement before the expiration of two years from the date of the first assessment of the extent of disablement in the case, nor where the period taken into account by the assessment falls wholly within those two years.
Increase of injury benefit and disablement pension for adult and child dependants.
[1966 OI, ss. 10, 11; 1980, s. 23]
44.—(1) The weekly rate of injury benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (3) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which the beneficiary has an adult dependant, subject to the restriction that a beneficiary shall not be entitled for the same period to an increase of injury benefit under this subsection in respect of more than one person.
(2) The weekly rate of injury benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children who normally resides or reside with the beneficiary and in addition, where there are more than two such children, by the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
(3) Subsections (1) and (2) shall, for any period for which the beneficiary either is entitled to an unemployability supplement or is receiving approved hospital treatment, apply to a disablement pension as they apply to injury benefit.
Increase of disablement pension on account of unemployability.
[1966 OI, s. 12]
45.—(1) The weekly rate of disablement pension shall be increased by the amount set out in Part IV of the Second Schedule if, as a result of the relevant loss of faculty, the beneficiary is incapable of work and likely to remain permanently so incapable.
[1973, s. 19]
(2) (a) For the purposes of this section, a person may be treated as being incapable of work and likely to remain permanently incapable of work, notwithstanding that the loss of faculty is not such as to prevent him being capable of work, if it is likely to restrict him to earning not more than £234 in a year.
(b) In paragraph (a) the reference to earning includes a reference to receiving any remuneration or profit derived from gainful occupation.
(3) An increase of pension under this section (in this Chapter referred to as an unemployability supplement) shall be payable for such period as may be determined at the time it is granted, but may be renewed from time to time.
Increase of disablement pension where constant attendance is needed.
[1966 OI, s. 13]
46.—(1) Where a disablement pension is payable in respect of an assessment of 100 per cent., then, if as a result of the relevant loss of faculty the beneficiary requires constant attendance, the weekly rate of the pension shall be increased by an amount determined in accordance with regulations by reference to the extent and nature of the attendance required by the beneficiary, subject to the limitation that such amount shall not exceed the amount specified in Part IV of the Second Schedule.
(2) An increase of pension under this section shall be payable for such period as may be determined at the time it is granted, but may be renewed from time to time: provided that no such increase shall be payable in respect of any period during which the beneficiary is receiving medical treatment as an in-patient in a hospital or similar institution.
Increase of disablement benefit during approved hospital treatment.
[1966 OI, s. 14]
47.—Where a person is awarded disablement benefit but the extent of his disablement is assessed for the period taken into account by the assessment at less than 100 per cent., it shall be treated as assessed at 100 per cent. for any part of that period during which he receives approved hospital treatment (whether before or after the making of the assessment or the award of the benefit):
Provided that, where the extent of the disablement is so assessed at less than 20 per cent., this section shall not affect the operation of the provisions relating to disablement gratuities, but, in the case of a disablement pension payable by virtue of this section to a person awarded a disablement gratuity wholly or partly in respect of the same period, the weekly rate of the pension (after allowing for any increase provided for by this Chapter) shall be reduced by the amount prescribed as being the weekly value of his gratuity.
Adjustments for successive accidents.
[1966 OI, s. 15].
48.—(1) Where a person suffers two or more successive accidents against which he is insured by occupational injuries insurance—
(a) the person shall not for the same period be entitled (apart from any increase of benefit such as is mentioned in subsection (2)) to receive benefit, either by way of injury benefit and any disablement pension or pensions or by way of two or more disablement pensions, at an aggregate rate exceeding the amount equivalent to the appropriate maximum rate of disablement pension payable under section 43 (8),
(b) the provision of this Chapter excluding the right to injury benefit for the first 3 days of incapacity resulting from the relevant accident unless there are 12 such days during the injury benefit period shall, in relation to two or more accidents happening at intervals not greater than 13 weeks as a result of each of which the person is incapable of work on some day during the injury benefit period, apply so as to permit of there being taken into account, for the purpose of making up the said 12 days in the case of each of those accidents, any days which may be so taken into account in the case of any other of them,
(c) regulations may provide for adjusting—
(i) injury benefit or disablement benefit, or the conditions for the receipt thereof, in any case where the person has received or may be entitled to, a disablement gratuity,
(ii) any increase of benefit such as is mentioned in subsection (2), or the conditions for the receipt thereof.
(2) The increases of benefit referred to in subsection (1) are increases in the rate of injury benefit or of disablement pension under sections 44, 45 and 46.
Title to death benefit.
[1966 OI, s. 16]
49.—Subject to this Part, where an insured person dies as a result of personal injury caused on or after 1st May, 1967, by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment, being insurable (occupational injuries) employment, death benefit shall be payable as provided for in sections 50 to 53.
Death benefit for widows and widowers and increases for qualified children.
[1966 OI, s. 17; 1977, s. 20]
50.—(1) The widow of the deceased shall be entitled to death benefit if at his death she either was living with him or was being, or would but for the relevant accident have been, wholly or mainly maintained by him.
(2) In the case of a widow, death benefit shall be a pension at the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule, and if she has attained pensionable age and is living alone that rate shall be increased by the amount set out in column (7) of that Part.
(3) A pension under subsection (2) shall not be payable for any period after the remarriage of the widow.
(4) A widow shall be disqualified for receiving a pension under this section if and so long as she and any person are cohabiting as man and wife.
[1966 OI, s. 18]
(5) The widower of the deceased shall be entitled to death benefit if at her death he was being wholly or mainly maintained by her or would, but for the relevant accident, have been so maintained.
(6) In the case of a widower who was, at the death of the deceased, incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity and likely to remain permanently so incapable, death benefit shall be a pension at the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule, and if he has attained pensionable age and is living alone that rate shall be increased by the amount set out in column(7) of that Part.
(7) In the case of any other widower, death benefit shall be a gratuity of the amount set out in Part II of the Second Schedule.
(8) A pension under subsection (6) shall not be payable for any period after the person to whom it is payable ceases to be incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity.
[1966 OI, s. 19]
(9) The weekly rate of pension under subsection (2) or (6) shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) or (5) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of each qualified child who normally resides with the beneficiary and who—
(a) normally resided with the beneficiary or the deceased immediately before the death of the deceased, or
(b) being a child, grand-child or step-child of the deceased or of the beneficiary, became normally resident with the beneficiary subsequent to the death of the deceased, or
(c) was adopted by the beneficiary pursuant to the provisions of the Adoption Acts, 1952 to 1976, subsequent to the death of the deceased.
[1969 MP, s. 13 (2)]
(10) For the purpose of subsection (9), a person over the age of 18 years who, if he were under that age, would be a qualified child, shall be taken to be a qualified child for any period during which he is under the age of 21 years and is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment.
Death benefit—parents.
[1966 OI, s. 20]
51.—(1) A parent of the deceased shall be entitled to death benefit if, at the deceased's death, the parent was being wholly or mainly maintained by the deceased, or would but for the relevant accident have been so maintained.
[1977, s. 20]
(2) The death benefit shall be a pension at the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule, and in the case of a person who has attained pensionable age and is living alone that rate shall be increased by the amount set out in column (7) of that Part.
(3) Where a person to whom a pension at the weekly rate set out at reference 4 (c) (i) in Part I of the Second Schedule is payable ceases at any time to be incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity the pension shall thereafter be payable at the weekly rate set out at reference 4 (c) (iv) in that Part and, if at that time a pension at the weekly rate set out at reference 4 (c) (iv) in that Part is payable to his wife, that pension shall thereafter be payable at the weekly rate set out at reference 4 (c) (iii) in that Part.
(4) Where a parent was partly maintained by each of two or more insured persons who have died as a result of accidents arising out of and in the course of their employments, being insurable (occupational injuries) employments, the parent may be treated for the purposes of this section as having received from the last of those insured persons to die contributions to the maintenance of the parent equal to the aggregate amount which those insured persons were together contributing before the first of the accidents happened, and as having received nothing from the other or others.
(5) A pension under this section payable to a woman who, at the deceased's death, was a widow or an unmarried woman shall not be payable for any period after her remarriage or marriage.
(6) A widow or an unmarried woman shall be disqualified for receiving a pension under this section if and so long as she and any person are cohabiting as man land wife.
(7) (a) For the purposes of subsections (1) and (4) “parent”, if the deceased was adopted pursuant to the provisions of the Adoption Acts, 1952 to 1976, shall be taken as referring to the adopters or the adopter, and includes a step-parent, and “father” and “mother” at reference 4 (c) of Part I of the Second Schedule shall be construed accordingly.
(b) Subject to paragraph (a), in this section “parent”, if the deceased was illegitimate, shall be taken as referring to the mother of the deceased.
Death benefit—orphans.
[1966 OI, s. 21]
52.—(1) Death benefit shall be payable in respect of an orphan who is a child or step-child of the deceased and in respect of an orphan who was wholly or mainly maintained by the deceased at the date of his death.
(2) In the case of an orphan death benefit shall be a pension at the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
(3) Section 99 shall apply to a pension under this section as it applies to an orphan's (contributory) allowance.
[1969 MP, s. 13 (2)]
(4) In deciding whether a pension under this section is payable, a person over the age of 18 years who, if he were under that age, would be a qualified child, shall be taken to be a qualified child for any period during which he is under the age of 21 years and is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment.
Death benefit—funeral expenses.
[196 OI, s. 22]
53.—(1) Death benefit by way of a grant in respect of funeral expenses shall be payable in respect of the death of the deceased.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), the grant shall be the amount set out in Part II of the Second Schedule.
(3) In any such case as may be specified by regulations, the grant shall be such lesser amount as may be specified by the regulations for that case.
(4) Except where regulations otherwise provide, a grant under this section shall not be payable in respect of a death occurring outside the State.
Insurance against prescribed diseases and injuries not caused by accident.
[1966 OI, s. 23]
54.—(1) Subject to this section, a person who is insured under this Part against personal injury caused by accident arising out of and in the course of his employment shall be insured also against any prescribed disease and against any prescribed personal injury not so caused, being a disease or injury due to the nature of that employment and developed on or after 1st May, 1967.
(2) A disease or injury shall be prescribed for the purposes of this section in relation to any insured persons, if the Minister is satisfied that—
(a) it ought to be treated, having regard to its causes and any other relevant considerations, as a risk of their occupations and not as a risk common to all persons, and
(b) it is such that, in the absence of special circumstances, the attribution of particular cases to the nature of the employment can be established or presumed with reasonable certainty.
(3) Regulations prescribing any disease or injury for the purposes of this section may provide that a person who developed the disease or injury on or at any time after a date specified in the regulations, being a date before the regulations came into force but not before 1st May, 1967, shall be treated for the purposes of this section, subject to any prescribed modifications, as if the regulations had been in force when he developed the disease or injury.
(4) Provision may be made by regulations for determining the time at which a person is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as having developed any disease or injury prescribed for the purposes of this section, and the circumstances in which any such disease or injury is, where the person in question has previously suffered therefrom, to be treated as having recrudesced or as having been contracted or received afresh.
(5) The benefit payable pursuant to this section in respect of a prescribed disease or injury, and the conditions for the receipt of such benefit, shall be the same as in the case of personal injury by accident arising out of and in the course of a person's employment, subject, however, to the power to make different provision by regulations as respects any matter which is to be prescribed and to the following provisions of this section.
(6) Regulations may provide, in relation to prescribed diseases and injuries, for modifying the provisions of this Chapter relating to injury benefit and disablement benefit and for adapting references in this Chapter to accidents, and for modifying the provisions of this Part in their application in relation to claims for benefit and in relation to questions arising in connection therewith or with an award of benefit on any such claim.
(7) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (6), the said regulations may in particular include provision—
(a) for presuming any prescribed disease or injury—
(i) to be due, unless the contrary is proved, to the nature of a person's employment where he was employed in any prescribed occupation at the time when, or within a prescribed period or for a prescribed length of time (whether continuous or not) before, he developed the disease or injury,
(ii) not to be due to the nature of a person's employment unless he was employed in some prescribed employment at the time when, or within a prescribed period or for a prescribed length of time (whether continuous or not) before, he developed the disease or injury; and
(b) for such matters as appear to the Minister to be incidental to or consequential on provisions included in the regulations by virtue of the foregoing provisions of this section.
(8) Nothing in this section shall affect the right of any person to benefit in respect of a disease which is a personal injury by accident within the meaning of this Chapter except that a person shall not be entitled to benefit in respect of a disease as being an injury by accident arising out of and in the course of any employment if at the time of the accident the disease is in relation to him a prescribed disease by virtue of the occupation in which he is engaged in that employment.
Supplements to workmen's compensation payments.
[1966 OI, s. 24]
55.—(1) Regulations shall provide for conferring on persons who-—
(a) are or have been on or after 1st October, 1965, entitled in respect of any injury or disease to weekly payments by way of compensation under the Workmen's Compensation Acts, and
(b) as the result of the injury or disease are, or could for the purpose of the provisions of this Chapter relating to unemployability supplement be treated as being, incapable of work and likely to remain permanently so incapable,
the like right to payments under this Chapter by way of unemployability supplement and the like right to payments under this Chapter in respect of a child or adult dependant as if the injury or disease were one in respect of which a disablement pension were for the time being payable.
(2) Regulations shall also provide for conferring on persons who—
(a) are or have been on or after 1st October, 1965, entitled in respect of any injury or disease to weekly payments by way of compensation under the Workmen's Compensation Acts, and
(b) as the result of that injury or disease require constant attendance,
the like right to payments under this Chapter in respect of the need of constant attendance as if the injury or disease were one in respect of which a disablement pension were for the time being payable in respect of an assessment of 100 per cent.
(3) Such regulations may further provide for applying, in relation to payments under this section, the provisions of this Part relating to benefit and to the making of claims and the determination of claims and questions in so far as those provisions apply in relation to an unemployability supplement, to an increase of a disablement pension in respect of a child or adult dependant, or to an increase of a disablement pension in respect of the need of constant attendance, as the case may be, subject to any additions or modifications.
(4) All payments under this section shall be paid out of the Occupational Injuries Fund.
Limitation of benefits by pre-accident earnings.
[1966 OI, s. 25; 1970, s. 20]
56.—(1) The weekly rate of injury benefit, including any increase thereof, or of disablement pension, including any increase thereof, shall not exceed the beneficiary's weekly earnings from insurable (occupational injuries) employment at the time of the relevant accident.
(2) Where, in respect of the whole or part of any week for which a beneficiary is entitled to payment of a disablement pension, any one of the following is also payable to him—
(a) disability benefit,
(b) unemployment benefit,
(c) unemployment assistance,
(d) retirement pension,
(e) invalidity pension,
and the aggregate of the two payments would otherwise exceed the beneficiary's weekly earnings from insurable (occupational injuries) employment at the time of the relevant accident, the weekly rate of the disablement pension, including any increase thereof, shall be reduced in respect of that week by the amount of the excess.
(3) Subsections (1) and (2) shall be subject to the proviso that in no case shall the rate payable, including any increase thereof, be reduced below the amount set out in Part V of the Second Schedule.
(4) For the purposes of subsections (1) to (3), the weekly earnings of a person from insurable (occupational injuries) employment at the time of the relevant accident shall be the rate of his remuneration at that time for a full normal working week in the employment in which the accident occurred, overtime being disregarded for this purpose, or, if he was not employed full-time in that employment at the time of the relevant accident, the rate of remuneration which would be provided by his employer for a full normal working week in that employment, overtime being disregarded:
Provided that—
(a) where a person was being remunerated otherwise than at a weekly rate, the weekly earnings of such person from insurable (occupational injuries) employment at the time of the relevant accident shall be the rate of remuneration which he would earn for a full normal working week in that employment, overtime being disregarded,
(b) where by reason of the casual nature of the employment or the terms of the employment, it is impracticable to compute the rate of remuneration which would be provided by the employer for a full normal working week at the time of the relevant accident, regard may be had to the weekly amount which was being earned at that time by a person employed at the same work by the same employer, or if there is no person so employed, by a person in the same grade employed in the same class of employment and in the same district, and
(c) for the purposes of subsection (1) in the case of disablement pension and for the purposes of subsection (2), the weekly remuneration, overtime being disregarded, provided during any period after the relevant accident in an employment in which a person was employed at the time of the relevant accident may be substituted in relation to that period for his actual weekly earnings at the time of the relevant accident if this would be more beneficial to him; and account shall be taken for this purpose (where appropriate) of a person's reasonable prospects of advancement to full adult rate of remuneration.
(5) Where—
(a) a person is, by virtue of regulations under section 55, entitled to weekly payments under this Chapter, and
(b) the amount of any such payment or payments for any week together with the weekly payment of compensation to which he is entitled under the Workmen's Compensation Acts (or where he has ceased to be entitled to weekly payments of compensation under those Acts, the last such weekly payment) is in excess of the weekly earnings, overtime being disregarded, for the time being provided in the employment in which the relevant accident happened or due to the nature of which the relevant disease was contracted, account being taken for this purpose (where appropriate) of a person's reasonable prospects of advancement to full adult rate of remuneration,
the amount of the weekly payment or payments under this Chapter for that week shall be reduced by the excess.
In this subsection “relevant accident” means the accident in respect of which the weekly payment of compensation became payable and “relevant disease” means the disease in respect of which that payment became payable.
[1966 OI, s. 25 (6)]
(6) For the purposes of this section, where the amount of weekly earnings is not exactly divisible by 5 the earnings shall be taken to be the next higher amount which is exactly divisible by 5.
Cost of medical care.
[1966 OI, s. 26]
57.—(1) Subject to this section, the cost of medical care which, in the opinion of the Minister, is reasonably and necessarily incurred by an insured person as a result of an injury or disease against which, when it was sustained or contracted, he was insured under this Part, shall be payable out of the Occupational Injuries Fund to the extent that such cost is not met under the Health Acts, 1947 to 1979, or the Mental Treatment Acts, 1945 to 1966, or regulations made under section 110.
(2) Where an insured person is eligible to avail himself of services provided under the Health Acts, 1947 to 1979, or the Mental Treatment Acts, 1945 to 1966, or treatment benefit under regulations made under section 110 but does not do so, the amount payable under this section shall not exceed that which would have been payable had he availed himself of such services or benefit.
(3) Where an insured person receives medical care during any period in which he is an in-patient in a hospital or similar institution, the amount payable under this section in respect of such care shall not exceed—
[S.I. No. 106 of 1971]
(a) the maximum amount which would be chargeable under section 53 of the Health Act, 1970, to an insured person to whom the institutional services provided under that section are made available for that period, or
(b) the maximum amount which would be chargeable under section 231A of the Mental Treatment Act, 1945, (inserted by section 71 of the Health Act, 1953) to an insured person to whom mental hospital assistance is made available for that period,
as may be appropriate.
[S.I No. 106 of 1971]
(4) The amount payable under this section in respect of medical care provided otherwise than during a period in which the insured person is an in-patient in a hospital or similar institution shall be such sum as is, in the opinion of the Minister, reasonably appropriate to the care afforded, having regard to the reasonable necessity for such care and the customary charge therefor.
(5) Where an insured person requires medical care as a result of an injury or disease against which, when it was sustained or contracted, he was insured under this Part, he or such other person as may be prescribed shall, within such period as may be prescribed, give notice in writing to the Minister of the care required by him, and shall furnish such particulars as may be required of such care, and no payment under this section shall be made unless the notice is given and, where any particulars are required as aforesaid, those particulars are furnished.
(6) Where notice is given under subsection (5), the insured person may be required to submit himself to medical examination for the purpose of establishing that the medical care is necessary as a result of the relevant accident or disease and that it is reasonable in his case, and no payment shall be made under this section if he fails to comply with the requirement.
[1970 HA, s. 6]
(7) Payments under this section shall be made to such persons as the Minister thinks fit and, in particular, where the cost of the medical care payable under this section is due to a health board, payment may be made to that board.
(8) Regulations may provide for applying in relation to payments under this section any of the provisions of this Part relating to benefit and to the making of claims, subject to any additions or modifications.
(9) For the purposes of this section medical care shall comprise, subject to any additions which may be made by regulations—
(a) general practitioner and specialist care, including domiciliary visiting,
(b) nursing care at home except where the cost is met by an increase under section 46 in respect of constant attendance, and nursing care and maintenance in hospitals, convalescent homes, sanatoria or other medical institutions,
(c) pharmaceutical and other medical or surgical supplies, including prosthetic and aural appliances, prescribed by a registered medical practitioner, kept in repair and replaced where necessary,
(d) dental and optical treatment and appliances,
(e) the care furnished, on the prescription of a registered medical practitioner, by members of professions allied to the medical profession, including physiotherapists and chiropodists, and
[S.I. No. 234 of 1967]
(f) conveyance to and from the place where medical care as specified in this subsection is provided.
Occupational Accidents
Notice of accidents.
[1966 OI, s. 27]
58.—(1) Regulations may provide for requiring the prescribed notice of any accident in respect of which occupational injuries benefit or any amount under section 57 may be payable to be given within the prescribed time by the insured person or, where within that time his death results from the accident, by such other person as may be prescribed, to the insured person's employer or another prescribed person.
(2) In a case of failure without good cause to give the prescribed notice referred to in subsection (1) (including, in the case of a claim for death benefit, a failure on the part of some other person to give the prescribed notice of the relevant accident), regulations may provide for disqualification for receipt of occupational injuries benefit or any amount under section 57 for such period as may be determined in accordance with the regulations.
Reporting of accidents by employers.
[1966 OI, s. 28]
59.—Regulations may provide for requiring employers—
(a) to make reports, to such person and in such form and within such time as may be prescribed, of accidents in respect of which occupational injuries benefit or any amount under section 57 may be payable,
(b) to furnish to the prescribed person any information required for the determination of claims for occupational injuries benefit or of questions arising in connection with claims for or awards of that benefit, and
(c) to take such other steps as may be prescribed to facilitate the giving of notices of accidents in respect of which occupational injuries benefit or any amount under section 57 may be payable, the making of claims for that benefit and the determination of claims for that benefit and of questions arising in connection with claims for or awards of that benefit.
Declaration that accident is an occupational accident.
[1966 OI, s. 29]
60.—(1) Where, in relation to any claim for occupational injuries benefit, it is decided that the relevant accident was or was not an occupational accident, an express declaration of that fact shall be made and recorded and (subject to subsection (3)) a claimant shall be entitled to have the question whether the relevant accident was an occupational accident decided notwithstanding that his claim is disallowed on other grounds.
(2) Subject to subsection (3), any person suffering personal injury by accident shall be entitled, if he claims that the accident was an occupational accident, to have that question decided, and a declaration made and recorded accordingly, notwithstanding that no claim for occupational injuries benefit has been made in connection with which the question arises, and the provisions of this Act shall apply for that purpose as if the question had arisen in relation to a claim for occupational injuries benefit.
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in subsections (1) and (2), the deciding officer or appeals officer, as the case may be, may refuse to determine the question whether an accident was an occupational accident if satisfied that it is unlikely that it will be necessary to decide the question for the purposes of any claim for occupational injuries benefit, but any such refusal of a deciding officer shall, on notice of appeal being given to the Minister within the prescribed time, be referred to an appeals officer.
(4) Subject to this Act as to appeal and revision, any declaration under this section that an accident was or was not an occupational accident shall be conclusive for the purposes of any claim for occupational injuries benefit in respect of that accident, whether or not the claimant is the person at whose instance the declaration was made.
(5) For the purposes of this section, an accident whereby a person suffers personal injury shall be deemed, in relation to him, to be an occupational accident if—
(a) it arises out of and in the course of his employment,
(b) that employment is insurable (occupational injuries) employment, and
(c) payment of occupational injuries benefit is not precluded because the accident happened while he was outside the State,
and reference in other sections of this Chapter to an occupational accident shall be construed accordingly.
Miscellaneous
Disqualifications for injury benefit or disablement benefit and suspensions of proceedings.
[1966 OI, s. 31]
61.—(1) Regulations may provide for disqualifying a person for receiving injury benefit or disablement benefit for any period not exceeding 6 weeks, or for suspending proceedings on any claim for, or on any payment of, injury benefit or disablement benefit, if the person fails without good cause—
(a) to submit himself from time to time to medical examination for the purpose of determining the effect of the relevant accident, whether the accident has resulted in a loss of faculty, at what degree the extent of disablement resulting from a loss of faculty is to be assessed and what period is to be taken into account by the assessment, or the treatment appropriate to the relevant injury or loss of faculty,
(b) to submit himself from time to time to appropriate medical treatment for the relevant injury or loss of faculty,
(c) to attend at such places and times as may be required for the purposes of the said medical examination or treatment, or
(d) to observe any prescribed rules of behaviour.
(2) Regulations under this section shall provide for payment to any person attending for medical examination or treatment as aforesaid of such amount as may be determined by the Minister as the amount of the reasonable and necessary travelling and other expenses (including any expense consisting of loss of remunerative time) incurred by the person in respect of the attendance.
Treating person as incapable of work, etc.
[1966 OI, s. 32]
62.—Regulations may provide for treating a person for the purposes of this Chapter as incapable of work as the result of an accident or injury when he would not be so treated apart from the regulations, and may also make provision—
(a) as to the days which, in the case of a person who at any time is, or is to be treated as, incapable of work as the result of an accident or injury, are or are not to be treated for the purpose of occupational injuries benefit as days of incapacity for work, and
(b) as to the day which, in the case of night workers and other special cases, is to be treated for the purpose of occupational injuries benefit as the day of the accident.
Medical treatment and approved hospital treatment.
[1966 OI, s. 33]
63.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter “medical treatment” means medical, surgical or rehabilitative treatment (including any course of diet or other regimen), and references in this Chapter to a person receiving or submitting himself to medical treatment shall be construed accordingly.
(2) References in this Chapter to a person receiving approved hospital treatment shall be construed, in relation to any occupational injuries benefit payable to him, as referring to his receiving, as an in-patient in a hospital or similar institution, with the approval of the Minister, medical treatment for the relevant injury or loss of faculty.
(3) Regulations may provide that where a person receives medical treatment as an in-patient for two or more distinct periods separated by an interval or intervals of less than a specified duration, he shall be treated for the purposes of this Chapter as receiving it continuously from the beginning of the first period until the end of the last.
Rehabilitation.
[1966 OI, s. 34; S.I. No. 106 of 1971]
64.—(1) The Minister may make, towards the cost of rehabilitation services (including rehabilitation services provided under section 68 of the Health Act, 1970) for persons entitled to disablement benefit, such contributions as he may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, determine.
(2) The amounts required for any contributions under this section shall be paid out of the Occupational Injuries Fund.
Employment contributions.
[1966 OI, s. 36; 1978 AM, s. 16]
65.—(1) Every person, irrespective of age, who is employed in insurable (occupational injuries) employment shall be an employed contributor and references in this Act to an employed contributor shall be construed accordingly.
(2) (a) In relation to an employed contributor who, but for subsection (1), would not be an employed contributor—
(i) in case he is under the age of 16 years, no employment contributions shall be payable,
(ii) in any other case (including a case in which he is over pensionable age) where in any contribution year a payment is made to or for the benefit of the contributor in respect of reckonable earnings of that contributor, the employment contribution shall consist of an employer's contribution only at the rate of 0.45 per cent. of the amount of the contributor's reckonable earnings to which such payment relates.
(b) In relation to an employed contributor who is an employed contributor by virtue of both section 5 and subsection (1) of this section, the employment contribution mentioned in section 10 (1) (b) (ii) shall be increased by an amount calculated at the rate of 0.45 per cent of the amount of the reckonable earnings by reference to which the employment contribution mentioned in section 10 (1) (b) (ii) is determined.
(3) The provisions of sections 10 (1) (c) and 10 (1) (d) shall apply in like manner to contributions under subsection (2) of this section as they apply to contributions by employers under section 10 (1) (b).
[1970, s. 20; 1973, s. 19]
(4) An employment contribution payable by virtue of subsection (2) (a) (ii) shall not be reckoned for the purposes of qualifying or requalifying any person for any of the benefits referred to in section 17.
(5) The occupational injuries insurance of any person shall be disregarded in determining his right to become, or to continue to be, a voluntary contributor and the rate of voluntary contribution payable in any case shall not be affected by such insurance.
Research.
[1966 OI, s. 35]
66.—(1) The Minister may promote research into the causes, incidence and methods of prevention of—
(a) accidents and injuries against which occupational injuries insurance is provided, or
(b) diseases against which such insurance is provided or which it is contemplated may be prescribed for the purposes of section 54,
either by himself employing persons to conduct the research or by contributing to the expenses of, or otherwise assisting, other persons engaged in the research.
(2) The Minister may pay to persons so employed such salaries or other remuneration, and such travelling or other allowances, as he may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, determine.
(3) The amounts required for any payments under this section shall be paid out of the Occupational Injuries Fund.
Occupational Injuries Fund.
[1966 OI, s. 37]
67.—(1) The Occupational Injuries Fund established under the Social Welfare (Occupational Injuries) Act, 1966, shall continue in being and to comprise a current account, to be managed and controlled by the Minister, and an investment account, to be managed and controlled by the Minister for Finance.
(2) (a) Notwithstanding any provision to the contrary, occupational injuries benefits, together with any other payments which under this Chapter are payable out of the Occupational Injuries Fund, shall be paid out of the current account of that Fund, and, for the purpose of providing the moneys for meeting the expenditure on such benefits and other payments, employment contributions paid into the Social Insurance Fund consequent upon section 65 (2) (a) and increases of employment contributions so paid consequent upon section 65 (2) (b) shall be paid out of that Fund to the current account of the Occupational Injuries Fund.
(b) The following sums paid out of the Social Insurance Fund shall be repaid to that Fund out of the Occupational Injuries Fund—
[1970, s. 20]
(i) sums paid by way of disability benefit or invalidity pension in respect of incapacity for work arising out of an occupational accident, or a disease or injury prescribed for the purposes of section 54, to a person who is entitled to disablement benefit in respect of such accident, disease or injury,
[1970, s. 20]
(ii) sums paid, in respect of any period by way of disability benefit or invalidity pension in respect of incapacity for work arising out of an injury or disease, being sums paid to a person who is or has been on or after 1st October, 1965, entitled to weekly payments of compensation under the Workmen's Compensation Acts in respect of such injury or disease.
(3) Moneys standing to the credit of the current account of the Occupational Injuries Fund and not required to meet current expenditure shall be transferred to the investment account of that Fund.
(4) Whenever the moneys in the current account of the Occupational Injuries Fund are insufficient to meet the liabilities of that account, there shall be transferred to that account from the investment account of that Fund such sums as may be necessary for the purpose of discharging those liabilities.
(5) Subject to subsection (4), moneys standing to the credit of the investment account of the Occupational Injuries Fund shall be invested by the Minister for Finance and income arising from any such investment shall be paid into that account.
(6) An investment pursuant to subsection (5) may be in any securities in which trustees are for the time being by law empowered to invest trust funds or in any of the stocks, funds and securities which are for the time being authorised by law as investments for Post Office Savings Bank Funds.
(7) Accounts of the Occupational Injuries Fund shall be prepared in such form, in such manner and at such times as the Minister for Finance may direct and the Comptroller and Auditor General shall examine and certify every such account and a copy thereof, together with the report thereon of the Comptroller and Auditor General, shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
(8) There shall be recoverable from the Occupational Injuries Fund at such times and in such manner as may be directed by the Minister for Finance—
(a) expenses of the Minister (determined on such basis as he considers proper) pursuant to this Chapter, and
(b) expenses of any other Minister (determined on such basis as may be agreed upon between him and the Minister) relating to this Chapter.
(9) Moneys received pursuant to subsection (8) shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct.
(10) In estimating expenses for the purposes of subsection (8), there shall be included such amount as, in the opinion of the Minister for Finance, represents the amount of the accruing liability in respect of any superannuation or other retiring allowances, lump-sums or gratuities accruing in respect of the employment of any officer or other person for the purposes of this Chapter.
(11) (a) The Minister shall cause actuarial reviews to be made into the financial condition of the Occupational Injuries Fund, having regard, in particular, to the adequacy or otherwise of the contributions to support the benefits and other payments, and shall cause a copy of every report of the actuary under this subsection to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
[S.I. No. 215 of 1974]
(b) A review under this subsection shall be made in respect of the five-year period ending with 31st December, 1983, and thereafter in respect of the period ending with 31st December in every fifth year, subject to the proviso that the Minister may vary the period to be covered by any such review.
Taking of benefit into account in assessing damages.
[1966 OI, s. 39; 1974 (No. 2), s. 21]
68.—(1) Notwithstanding section 2 of the Civil Liability (Amendment) Act, 1964, and section 306 of this Act, in an action for damages for personal injuries (including any such action arising out of a contract) there shall in assessing those damages be taken into account, against any loss of earnings or profits which has accrued or probably will accrue to the injured person from the injuries, the value of any rights which have accrued or will probably accrue to him therefrom in respect of injury benefit (disregarding any right in respect of injury benefit payable by virtue of section 42 (2), after the death of the injured person) or disablement benefit (disregarding any increase thereof under section 46 in respect of constant attendance) for the 5 years beginning with the time when the cause of action accrued.
(2) The reference in subsection (1) to assessing the damages for personal injuries shall, in cases where the damages otherwise recoverable are subject to reduction under the law relating to contributory negligence or are limited by or under any Act or by contract, be taken as referring to the total damages which would have been recoverable apart from the reduction or limitation.
(3) Notwithstanding section 50 of the Civil Liability Act, 1961, in assessing damages in respect of a person's death under Part IV of that Act, account may be taken of any death benefit, by way of grant under section 53 of this Act in respect of funeral expenses, resulting from that person's death.
Saver for repeal of Workmen's Compensation Acts, 1934 to 1955.
[1966 OI, s. 40]
69.—The Workmen's Compensation Acts, 1934 to 1955, as amended by Part V of the Civil Liability Act, 1961, shall continue to apply to cases to which they would have applied if the Social Welfare (Occupational Injuries) Act, 1966, had not been passed, being cases where a right to compensation arose in respect of employment before 1st May, 1967, except where, in the case of a disease or injury prescribed for the purposes of section 54, the right did not arise before that date and the workman, before it arose, has been insured under this Chapter against that disease or injury.
Construction of certain references in Local Government (Superannuation) Act, 1956.
[1966 OI, s. 42]
70.—The references to the Social Welfare (Occupational Injuries) Act, 1966, in—
(a) the definitions of “service day” and “wages” in section 2 of the Local Government (Superannuation) Act, 1956, as amended by section 42 of the first-mentioned Act, and
(b) section 43 of the said Local Government (Superannuation) Act, 1956, as so amended,
shall be construed as references to this Chapter.
CHAPTER 6
Pay-Related Benefit
Interpretation.
[1973 PRB, s. 1; 1978 AM, s. 18 (2)]
71.—In this Chapter—
“reckonable earnings” means, subject to regulations under this Chapter, earnings derived from insurable employment in respect of which employment contributions are payable in accordance with section 10 (1);
“reckonable weekly earnings” means the average amount, calculated in accordance with regulations, of reckonable earnings received in a week;
“relevant income tax year” means, in relation to pay-related benefit payable in respect of any particular day, such year of assessment within the meaning of the Income Tax Acts as may be prescribed in relation to such benefit.
Title to benefit.
[1973 PRB, s. 3; 1974 (No. 2), s. 24]
72.—(1) Subject to this Chapter, a person who had reckonable earnings in the relevant income tax year shall be entitled to pay-related benefit in respect of any day which—
(a) is a day of incapacity for work which forms part of a period of interruption of employment and in respect of which the person is entitled to disability benefit or maternity allowance or in respect of which the person would be entitled to benefit of either of those descriptions but for the fact that injury benefit is payable to the person under Chapter 5 in respect of that day, or
(b) is a day of unemployment which forms part of a period of interruption of employment and in respect of which the person is entitled to unemployment benefit,
and which is not earlier than the 13th day of incapacity for work or which is not earlier than the 13th day of unemployment, as the case may be, in the period of interruption of employment.
(2) Any day in respect of which a person is entitled to maternity allowance shall be treated, for the purposes of this section, as a day of incapacity for work.
Rate of benefit.
[1976, s. 12]
73.—The weekly rate of pay-related benefit payable to a person in any period of interruption of employment shall be an amount equal to—
(a) for any part of that period up to the 159th day of incapacity for work, or for any part of that period up to the 159th day of unemployment, 40 per cent.,
(b) for any part of that period from the 160th day of incapacity for work up to the 237th such day, or for any part of that period from the 160th day of unemployment up to the 237th such day, 30 per cent.,
(c) for any part of that period from the 238th day of incapacity for work up to the 315th such day, or for any part of that period from the 238th day of unemployment up to the 315th such day, 25 per cent., and
(d) for any part of that period from the 316th day of incapacity for work up to the 393rd such day, or for any part of that period from the 316th day of unemployment up to the 393rd such day, 20 per cent.,
of the part (if any) of his reckonable weekly earnings for the relevant income tax year that exceeds £14 but does not exceed such limit as stands prescribed for the time being, subject to such conditions as may be prescribed to restrict the total amount of benefit payable under this Part to the person in respect of any week.
Duration of payment.
[1976, s. 12]
74.—(1) In any period of interruption of employment a person shall not be entitled to pay-related benefit in respect of any day of incapacity for work after the 393rd day of incapacity for work in that period or in respect of any day of unemployment after the 393rd day of unemployment in that period.
[1980, s. 17]
(2) In calculating for the purposes of this Chapter whether, in a period of interruption of employment, a person has had a specified number of days of incapacity for work or a specified number of days of unemployment, account shall be taken only of—
(a) any day or days of incapacity for work in that period in respect of which that person was paid disability benefit, maternity allowance or injury benefit and any such day or days in the first period of incapacity for work in that period of interruption of employment to which section 18 (2) applies,
(b) any day or days of unemployment in that period in respect of which that person was paid unemployment benefit and any such day or days to which section 29 (2) applies.
Transitional provisions.
[1975 PRB, s. 4; S.I. No. 114 of 1975]
75.—(1) (a) Notwithstanding section 74 (1) but subject to section 72 (1), where, in a period of interruption of employment which began before 5th June, 1975, a person has, before that date, received pay-related benefit and had not less than 159 days of incapacity for work, he shall be entitled to pay-related benefit in respect of each day, up to a maximum of 78 days, of incapacity for work occurring after that date but before the 316th day of incapacity for work in that period of interruption of employment.
(b) Notwithstanding section 74 (1) but subject to section 72 (1), where, in a period of interruption of employment which began before 5th June, 1975, a person has, before that date, received pay-related benefit and had not less than 159 days of unemployment, he shall be entitled to pay-related benefit in respect of each day, up to a maximum of 78 days, of unemployment occurring after that date but before the 316th day of unemployment in that period of interruption of employment.
[1976, s. 12]
(2) (a) Notwithstanding section 74 (1) but subject to section 72 (1), where, in a period of interruption of employment which began before 5th April, 1976, a person has, before that date, received pay-related benefit and had not less than 315 days of incapacity for work, he shall be entitled to pay-related benefit in respect of each day, up to a maximum of 78 days, of incapacity for work occurring after that date but before the 394th day of incapacity for work in that period of interruption of employment.
(b) Notwithstanding section 74 (1) but subject to section 72 (1), where, in a period of interruption of employment which began before 5th April, 1976, a person has, before that date received pay-related benefit and had not less than 315 days of unemployment, he shall be entitled to pay-related benefit in respect of each day, up to a maximum of 78 days, of unemployment occurring after that date but before the 394th day of unemployment in that period of interruption of employment.
Regulations.
[1973 PRB, s. 8]
76.—(1) The Minister may by regulations provide for—
(a) the calculation or estimation of the amount of the reckonable earnings and the amount of the reckonable weekly earnings of a person or class of persons for the purposes of this Chapter, in such manner, by reference to such matters and on such basis as may be specified;
[1973 PRB, s. 9; 1978 AM, s. 18 (3)]
(b) the calculation of the amounts payable in respect of pay-related benefit in accordance with prescribed scales and for such adjustments of the amounts as may be necessary to facilitate the computation of the amounts and avoid fractions of a penny in the amounts;
[1973 PRB, s. 10]
(c) the application of this Chapter to persons employed in such class or classes of employment as may be specified in the regulations and may by such regulations make such modifications in the provisions of this Chapter as may appear to him to be necessary for that purpose;
(d) the exclusion from the application of this Chapter of persons employed in employment of such class or classes as may be specified in the regulations;
[1973 PRB, s. 11]
(e) the modification of any of the conditions for receipt of pay-related benefit in the case of any claim to such benefit arising during the period which began on 8th April, 1974, and ending on such date as may be specified in the regulations;
[1973 PRB, s. 13]
(f) requiring employers, for the purposes of pay-related contributions and pay-related benefit, to keep such records as may be specified in the regulations of the earnings of persons employed by them and to retain the records for such periods as may be prescribed and any records so specified shall be deemed to be documents for the purposes of section 114.
[1973 PRB, s. 10]
(2) A class of employment may be specified in regulations under subsection (1) (c) or (d) in such manner and by reference to such matters as the Minister thinks appropriate.
(3) Where regulations modifying the provisions of this Chapter are proposed to be made under subsection (1) (c) or (d), a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
Information in relation to reckonable earnings.
[1973 PRB, s. 12; 1978 AM, s. 18 (3)]
77.—The Revenue Commissioners may give to the Minister such information in relation to reckonable earnings as may be necessary for the purpose of pay-related benefit.
CHAPTER 7
Old Age (Contributory) Pension
Title to pension.
[1952, s. 25A; 1960 AM, s. 7]
78.—(1) Subject to this Act, a person shall be entitled to an old age (contributory) pension if he has attained pensionable age and satisfies the contribution conditions in section 79.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(2) Subject to section 125, payment of old age (contributory) pension shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a beneficiary who had an adult dependant.
[1978 AM, s. 13 (2)]
(3) For the purposes of this Chapter “yearly average” means in relation to any claimant the average per contribution year of contribution weeks in respect of which that claimant has qualifying contributions, voluntary contributions or credited contributions in the period commencing at the beginning of the contribution year in which his entry into insurance occurred and ending at the end of the last complete contribution year before the date of his attaining pensionable age.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1960 AM, s. 16; 1978 AM, ss. 13, 14]
79.—(1) The contribution conditions for an old age (contributory) pension are—
(a) subject to subsection (2), that the claimant has entered into insurance before attaining the age of 56 years,
(b) that the claimant has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks since his entry into insurance, and
(c) that the claimant has a yearly average of not less than 48.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 11; 1975, s. 10; 1977, s. 13]
(2) (a) In the case of a person who attained the age of 57 years before 1st July, 1974, subsection (1) (a) shall be construed as if “60” were substituted for “56”.
(b) In the case of a person who attained the age of 57 years on or after 1st July, 1974, subsection 1 (a) shall be construed as if “58” were substituted for “56”.
(c) In the case of a person who attained the age of 56 years on or after 1st April, 1975, subsection (1) (a) shall be construed as if “57” were substituted for “56” and paragraph (b) of this subsection shall not apply on his attaining the age of 57 years.
(d) In the case of a person who attained the age of 55 years on or after 1st October, 1977, paragraph (c) shall not apply on his attaining the age of 56 years and paragraph (b) shall not apply on his attaining the age of 57 years.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 11]
(3) (a) A person who attained the age of 69 years on or after 1st July, 1974, but before 5th January, 1976, may have his entitlement to old age (contributory) pension determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st July, 1974, if that would be to his advantage.
(b) A person who attained the age of 69 years before 1st July, 1974, and has been awarded an old age (contributory) pension under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to that date shall on and after that date have a right to such pension at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in his case under those provisions.
[1975, s. 10]
(4) (a) A person who attained the age of 68 years on or after 1st April, 1975, but before 3rd January, 1977, may have his entitlement to old age (contributory) pension determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st April, 1975, if that would be to his advantage.
(b) A person who attained the age of 68 years before 1st April, 1975, and has been awarded an old age (contributory) pension under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to that date shall on and after that date have a right to such pension at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in his case under those provisions.
[1977, s. 13]
(5) (a) A person who attained the age of 67 years on or after 1st October, 1977, but before 1st January, 1979, may have his entitlement to old age (contributory) pension determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st October, 1977, if that would be to his advantage.
(b) A person who attained the age of 67 years before 1st October, 1977, and has been awarded an old age (contributory) pension under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to that date shall, on and after that date, have a right to such pension at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in his case under those provisions.
[1952, s. 14]
(6) Regulations may provide for modifications of the meaning of yearly average contained in section 78 (3) or of the contribution conditions set out in this section but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, s. 28A; 1960 AM, s. 10]
(7) Subject to subsection (8), regulations may provide for entitling to old age (contributory) pension persons who would be entitled thereto but for the fact that the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (c) is not satisfied.
[1960 AM, s. 10; 1964 MP, s. 9]
(8) Regulations for the purposes of subsection (7) shall provide that old age (contributory) pension payable by virtue thereof shall be payable at a rate less than that specified in the Second Schedule, and the rate specified by the regulations may vary with the extent to which the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (c) is satisfied, but any increase of benefit payable under section 81 (1) or section 81 (2) shall be the same as if that condition had been fully satisfied.
[1952, s. 66A; 1960 AM, s. 13]
(9) Contributions paid or credited under this Part, or paid, excused or deemed to be or treated as paid under the National Health Insurance Acts, 1911 to 1952 (other than contributions paid by or in respect of a person in respect of a period during which such person is or was employed mainly in one or more of the employments specified in subarticle (1) of Article 7 of the Social Welfare (Modifications of Insurance) Regulations, 1979 (S.I. No. 87 of 1979)), shall be taken into account in such manner and subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed for the purpose of the satisfaction of the contribution conditions for old age (contributory) pension.
(10) Regulations under subsection (9) may also provide for modifications, in the case of persons who were insured under the National Health Insurance Acts, 1911 to 1952, or who were absent from the State before 3rd October, 1960, of any of the contribution conditions for old age (contributory) pension.
[1967 MP, s. 11]
(11) Where a person becomes an employed contributor by virtue of section 65 (1) and would not, apart from that section, be an employed contributor, his entry into insurance by virtue of that section shall be deemed not to be an entry into insurance for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section and for those purposes his entry into insurance shall be deemed to occur when he first becomes an employed contributor by virtue of section 5.
Rates of pension.
[1952, s. 14]
80.—Subject to this Part, the weekly rates of old age (contributory) pension shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
Increases (including increases for adult and child dependants).
[1952, s. 26; 1960 AM, s. 8]
81.—(1) The weekly rate of old age (contributory) pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (3) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which—
(a) the beneficiary is living with or wholly or mainly maintaining his wife, or
(b) the beneficiary is wholly or mainly maintaining her husband who is incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity,
and which is not a period in respect of which the spouse of the beneficiary is in receipt of old age (contributory) pension.
[1952, s. 27; 1960 AM, s. 9; 1964 MP, s. 8; 1976, s. 18]
(2) The weekly rate of old age (contributory) pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children who normally resides or reside with the beneficiary and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, by the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
[1952, s. 26; 1974 (No. 2), s. 19]
(3) The weekly rate of old age (contributory) pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (6) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which—
(i) the beneficiary is so incapacitated as to require full-time care and attention,
(ii) there is residing with the beneficiary for the purpose of providing that care and attention a prescribed relative of the beneficiary, and
(iii) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled.
[1977, s. 14 (2)]
(4) The weekly rate of old age (contributory) pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (7) of Part I of the Second Schedule where the person entitled to the pension is living alone.
[1969 MP, s.9]
(5) In determining the weekly rate of old age (contributory) pension payable to a widow, a person over the age of 18 years who, if he were under that age, would be a qualified child, shall be taken to be a qualified child for any period during which he is under the age of 21 years and is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment.
Power to wind up or modify existing schemes and arrangements for the provision of superannuation and redundancy payments.
[1960 AM, s. 18]
82.—(a) Any scheme or arrangement for the provision of pensions, compensation for redundancy or other benefits (including any scheme or arrangement established or provided by or under, or having statutory force by virtue of, any enactment and any scheme evidenced only by one or more policies of insurance) may be modified, and
(b) any such scheme or arrangement other than a scheme or arrangement for the provision of compensation for redundancy may be wound-up,
in connection with the provision under this Chapter of a scheme of old age (contributory) pensions either—
(i) by agreement between the different parties concerned in the scheme or arrangement, or
(ii) in accordance with regulations made, after consideration of any representations that may be made by the different parties concerned in the scheme or arrangement, by such Minister as may be determined by the Minister for Finance to be appropriate in relation to the scheme or arrangement or, if the Minister for Finance determines that there is no appropriate Minister, by the Minister for Industry, Commerce and Tourism.
CHAPTER 8
Retirement Pension
Title to pension.
[1952, s. 25D; 1970, s. 7]
83.—(1) Subject to this Act, a person who has attained the age of 65 years shall be entitled to retirement pension for any period of retirement if he satisfies the contribution conditions in section 84.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(2) Subject to section 125, payment of retirement pension shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a beneficiary who had an adult dependant.
(3) The periods which shall be regarded for the purposes of this section as periods of retirement shall be specified by regulations.
[1978 AM, s. 13]
(4) For the purposes of this Chapter—
“yearly average” means in relation to any claimant the average per contribution year of contribution weeks in respect of which that claimant has qualifying contributions, voluntary contributions or credited contributions in the period commencing either—
(i) on 5th January, 1953, in case the claimant is a man or on 6th July, 1953, in case the claimant is a woman, or
(ii) at the beginning of the contribution year in which the claimant's entry into insurance occurred (if after 5th January, 1953, in the case of a man or 6th July, 1953, in the case of a woman),
(whichever is the later) and ending at the end of the last complete contribution year before the date of the claimant's attaining the age of 65 years.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1970, Sch.]
84.—(1) The contribution conditions for retirement pension are—
(a) that the claimant has entered into insurance before attaining the age of 55 years,
(b) that the claimant has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks since his entry into insurance, and
(c) that the claimant has a yearly average of not less than 48.
[1952, s. 14]
(2) Regulations may provide for modifications of the meaning of yearly average contained in section 83 (4) or of the contribution conditions set out in this section but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, s. 66B; 1970, s. 16]
(3) Contributions paid under the National Health Insurance Acts, 1911 to 1952, by or in respect of an employed contributor may be taken into account in such manner and subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed for the purpose of the satisfaction by him of the contribution conditions for retirement pension.
[1952, s.28B; 1970, s. 10]
(4) Subject to subsection (5), regulations may provide for entitling to retirement pension persons who would be entitled thereto but for the fact that the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (c) is not satisfied.
(5) Regulations under subsection (4) shall provide that retirement pension payable by virtue thereof shall be payable at a rate less than that specified in the Second Schedule, and the rate specified by the regulations may vary with the extent to which the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (c) is satisfied but any increase of that pension payable under section 86 (1) or section 86 (2) shall be the same as if that condition had been fully satisfied.
Rates of pension.
[1952, s. 14]
85.—Subject to this Part, the weekly rates of retirement pension shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
Increases (including increases for adult and child dependants).
[1952, s. 26; 1970, s. 8]
86.—(1) The weekly rate of retirement pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (3) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which—
(a) the beneficiary is living with or wholly or mainly maintaining his wife, or
(b) the beneficiary is wholly or mainly maintaining her husband who is incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity.
[1952, s. 27; 1970, s. 9; 1976, s. 18]
(2) The weekly rate of retirement pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children who normally resides or reside with the beneficiary and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, by the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 19]
(3) The weekly rate, in the case of a person who has attained pensionable age, of retirement pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (6) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which—
(i) the beneficiary is so incapacitated as to require full-time care and attention,
(ii) there is residing with the beneficiary for the purpose of providing that care and attention a prescribed relative of the beneficiary, and
(iii) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled.
[1977, s. 14 (2)]
(4) The weekly rate of retirement pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (7) of Part I of the Second Schedule where the person entitled to the pension has attained pensionable age and is living alone.
CHAPTER 9
Survivor's Benefit
Title to-benefit.
[1952, s. 26; 1963 MP, s. 11; 1976, s. 17]
87.—(1) Subject to this Act, on the death of a woman to whom an old age (contributory) pension or retirement pension was payable at an increased weekly rate by virtue of section 81 (1) or 86 (1) in respect of a period ending on such death, her husband shall be entitled to benefit the weekly rate of which is equal to the rate of widow's (contributory) pension, including increases in respect of qualified children where appropriate, which would be payable to him under the provisions of this Part if he were a widow.
(2) Benefit under this section shall not be payable for any period after the remarriage of the person to whom it had been payable, or for any period after he ceased to be incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity.
(3) A man shall be disqualified for receiving benefit under this section if and so long as he and any other person are cohabiting as man and wife.
(4) Where, but for the provisions of this subsection, benefit under this section and old age (contributory) pension or retirement pension would be payable to a person in respect of any period—
(i) benefit under this section shall not be payable in respect of that period unless the rate thereof is greater than the rate of the pension,
(ii) the pension shall not be payable in respect of that period unless the rate thereof is equal to or greater than the rate of benefit under this section.
CHAPTER 10
Invalidity Pension
Title to pension.
[1952, s. 25C; 1970, s. 6]
88.—(1) Subject to this Act, a person shall be entitled to invalidity pension if—
(a) he is permanently incapable of work, and
(b) he satisfies the contribution conditions in section 89.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(2) Subject to section 125, payment of invalidity pension shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a beneficiary who had an adult dependant.
(3) The conditions under which a person shall be regarded for the purposes of this section as being permanently incapable of work shall be specified by regulations.
(4) Regulations may provide for disqualifying a person for receiving invalidity pension if he fails without good cause to observe any prescribed rules of behaviour.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1970, Sch.; 1978 AM, s. 13]
89.—(1) The contribution conditions for invalidity pension are—
(a) that before the relevant date the claimant has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks since his entry into insurance, and
(b) that before the relevant date the claimant has qualifying contributions or credited contributions in respect of not less than 48 contribution weeks in the last complete contribution year before that date.
(2) In this section “relevant date” means any date subsequent to the completion of one year of continuous incapacity for work where the insured person has entered into a continuous period of incapacity for work and he is subsequently proved to be permanently incapable of work.
[1952, s. 14]
(3) Regulations may provide for modifications of the contribution conditions set out in subsection (1) but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, s. 66B; 1970, s. 16]
(4) Contributions paid under the National Health Insurance Acts, 1911 to 1952, by or in respect of an employed contributor may be taken into account in such manner and subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed for the purpose of the satisfaction by him of the contribution conditions for invalidity pension.
Rates of pension.
[1952, s. 14]
90.—Subject to this Part, the weekly rates of invalidity pension shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
Increases (including increases for adult and child dependants).
[1952, s. 26; 1970, s. 8; 1980, s. 19]
91.—(1) The weekly rate of invalidity pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (3) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which the beneficiary has an adult dependant, subject to the restriction that a beneficiary shall not be entitled for the same period to an increase of pension under this subsection in respect of more than one person.
[1952, s. 27; 1960 AM, s. 9; 1970, s. 9; 1976, s. 18]
(2) The weekly rate of invalidity pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children who normally resides or reside with the beneficiary and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, by the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
[1952, s. 26; 1974 (No. 2), s. 19]
(3) The weekly rate, in the case of a person who has attained pensionable age, of invalidity pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (6) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which—
(i) the beneficiary is so incapacitated as to require full-time care and attention,
(ii) there is residing with the beneficiary for the purpose of providing that care and attention a prescribed relative of the beneficiary, and
(iii) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled.
[1977. s. 14 (2)]
(4) The weekly rate of invalidity pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (7) of Part I of the Second Schedule where the person entitled to the pension has attained pensionable age and is living alone.
CHAPTER 11
Widow's (Contributory) Pension
Title to pension.
[1952, s. 22; 1960 AM, s. 6; 1974 (No.2), s. 18]
92.—(1) Subject to this Act, a widow shall be entitled to a widow's (contributory) pension if the contribution conditions set out in section 93 are satisfied by her or by her husband's insurance or if her husband was entitled to an old age (contributory) pension or a retirement pension at an increased weekly rate by virtue of section 81 (1) or section 86 (1) in respect of a period ending on his death.
(2) A widow's (contributory) pension shall not be payable for any period after her remarriage.
(3) A widow shall be disqualified for receiving a widow's (contributory) pension if and so long as she and any person are cohabiting as man and wife.
[1979, s. 24]
(4) A woman who becomes a widow while she is in receipt of or entitled to deserted wife's benefit shall, on becoming a widow, be entitled to a widow's (contributory) pension at the same rate as that of the deserted wife's benefit payable to her, whether or not the relevant contribution conditions for entitlement to such pension are satisfied in her case.
[1935 WOPS, s. 3; 1952, s. 109; 1969 MP, s. 9; 1970, s. 29]
(5) In this Chapter—
“qualified child” means a qualified child as defined in section 2 (1) and includes a person who is over the age of 18 years and under the age of 21 years, is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment and would, if he were under the age of 18 years, be a qualified child as so defined;
“husband”, in relation to a woman who has been married more than once, refers only to her last husband.
(6) For the purposes of this Chapter “yearly average” means the average per contribution year of contribution weeks in respect of which the husband (or claimant) has qualifying contributions, voluntary contributions or credited contributions in the appropriate period specified in section 93 (1)(b).
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1966 MP, s. 12; 1978 AM, s.13]
93.—(1) The contribution conditions for a widow's (contributory) pension are—
(a) that the husband had qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks in the period beginning with his entry into insurance and ending immediately before the relevant time, and
(b) that, if at the relevant time, 4 years or longer has elapsed since the husband's entry into insurance—
(i) the yearly average for the 3 contribution years, or(if warranted by his insurance record) 5 contribution years, ending with the end of the last complete contribution year before the relevant time is not less than 39, or
(ii) the yearly average in respect of the period commencing at the beginning of the contribution year in which his entry into insurance occurred and ending at the end of the last complete contribution year before the relevant time is not less than 48,
but, if those conditions are not satisfied on the husband's insurance record, they may be satisfied on the widow's insurance record (the husband's insurance record being disregarded).
[1960 AM, s. 16]
(2) In this section—
“relevant time” means—
(a) the date of the husband's attaining pensionable age or dying under that age, or
(b) if the conditions are being satisfied on the widow's insurance record—
(i) the date of the husband's death, or
(ii) if the widow attained pensionable age before the date of the husband's death, the date on which she attained that age.
[1952, s. 14]
(3) Regulations may provide for modifications of the meaning of yearly average contained in section 92 (6) or of the contribution conditions in this section but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, s. 28A; 1960 AM, s. 10; 1966 MP, s. 6]
(4) Subject to subsection (5), regulations may provide for entitling to widow's (contributory) pension persons who would be entitled thereto but for the fact that the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is not satisfied.
[1966 MP, s. 6]
(5) Regulations for the purposes of subsection (4) shall provide that widow's (contributory) pension payable by virtue thereof shall be payable at a rate less than that specified in the Second Schedule, and the rates specified by the regulations may vary with the extent to which the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is satisfied but any increase of benefit payable under section 95 (1) shall be the same as if that condition had been fully satisfied.
[1967 MP, s. 11]
(6) Where a person becomes an employed contributor by virtue of section 65 (1) and would not, apart from that section, be an employed contributor, his entry into insurance by virtue of that section shall be deemed not to be an entry into insurance for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section and for those purposes his entry into insurance shall be deemed to occur when he first becomes an employed contributor by virtue of section 5.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 11]
(7) (a) Entitlement to a widow's (contributory) pension which is due to be determined by reference to the insurance record of a person who attained the age of 69 years before 5th January, 1976, may be determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st July, 1974, if this would be to the advantage of the claimant.
(b) A widow who under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st July, 1974, has been awarded a widow's (contributory) pension on the basis of her own or her husband's insurance record at the date on which she or he attained the then pensionable age shall on and after 1st July, 1974, have a right to such pension at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in her case under those provisions.
[1975, s. 10]
(8) (a) Entitlement to a widow's (contributory) pension which is due to be determined by reference to the insurance record of a person who attained the age of 68 years before 3rd January, 1977, may be determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st April, 1975, if this would be to the advantage of the claimant.
(b) A widow who under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st April, 1975, has been awarded a widow's (contributory) pension on the basis of her own or her husband's insurance record at the date on which she or he attained the then pensionable age shall on and after 1st April, 1975, have a right to such pension at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in her case under those provisions.
[1977, s. 13]
(9) (a) Entitlement to a widow's (contributory) pension which is due to be determined by reference to the insurance record of a person who attained the age of 67 years before 1st January, 1979, may be determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st October, 1977, if this would be to the advantage of the claimant,
(b) A widow who, under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st October, 1977, has been awarded a widow's (contributory) pension on the basis of her own or her husband's insurance record at the date on which she or he attained the then pensionable age shall, on and after 1st October, 1977, have a right to such pension at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in her case under those provisions.
Rates of pension.
[1952, s. 14]
94.—Subject to this Part, the weekly rates of widow's (contributory) pension shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
Increases (including increases for child dependants).
[1976, s. 18]
95.—(1) The weekly rate of widow's (contributory) pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) or (5) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of each qualified child who normally resides with the beneficiary.
[1952, s. 26; 1974 (No. 2), s. 19]
(2) The weekly rate of widow's (contributory) pension, in the case of a person who has attained pensionable age, shall be increased by the amount set out in column (6) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which—
(i) the beneficiary is so incapacitated as to require full-time care and attention,
(ii) there is residing with the beneficiary for the purpose of providing that care and attention a prescribed relative of the beneficiary, and
(iii) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled.
[1977, s. 14 (2)]
(3) The weekly rate of widow's (contributory) pension shall be increased by the amount set out in column (7) of Part Iof the Second Schedule where the person entitled to the pension has attained pensionable age and is living alone.
CHAPTER 12
Orphan's (Contributory) Allowance
Title to allowance.
[1952, s. 23]
96.—Subject to this Act an orphan's (contributory) allowance shall be payable in respect of an orphan if the contribution condition in section 97 is satisfied.
Condition for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1978 AM, s. 13]
97.—(1) The contribution condition for an orphan's (contributory) allowance is that one of the following persons has qualifying contributions for not less than 26 contribution weeks—
(a) a parent of the orphan,
(b) a step-parent of the orphan.
[1952, s. 14]
(2) Regulations may provide for modifications of this contribution condition but where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1969 MP, s. 9; 1970, s. 29]
(3) In deciding whether an orphan's (contributory) allowance is payable, a person over the age of 18 years who, if he were under that age, would be a qualified child, shall be taken to be a qualified child for any period during which he is under the age of 21 years and is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment.
Rate of allowance.
[1952, s. 14]
98.—Subject to this Part, the weekly rate of orphan's (contributory) allowance shall be as set out in Part I of the Second Schedule.
[1952, s. 14]
Payment of allowance.
[1952, s. 24]
99.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), an orphan's (contributory) allowance shall be paid to the guardian of the orphan in respect of whom the allowance is payable.
(2) An orphan's (contributory) allowance may, if the Minister thinks fit instead of being paid to the guardian of the orphan in respect of whom the allowance is payable, be paid to some other person for the benefit of the orphan.
CHAPTER 13
Deserted Wife's Benefit
Title to benefit.
[1952, s. 25E; 1973, s. 17; 1978 AM, s. 13]
100.—(1) Subject to this Act, deserted wife's benefit shall be payable to a woman who—
(a) has been deserted by her husband,
(b) if she is less than 40 years of age, has at least one qualified child residing with her,
(c) satisfies the contribution conditions in section 101, and
(d) satisfies such other conditions as may be prescribed.
(2) The circumstances in which a woman is to be regarded for the purposes of this section as having been deserted by her husband shall be determined in accordance with regulations made under section 195 (4) (a).
(3) A child shall be a qualified child for the purposes of this section in relation to a woman if, on the assumption that her husband were dead, such child would be a qualified child in relation to her for the purposes of a widow's (contributory) pension under this Part.
(4) For the purposes of this Chapter “yearly average” means the average per contribution year of contribution weeks in respect of which the husband (or claimant) has qualifying contributions, voluntary contributions or credited contributions in the appropriate period specified in section 101 (1) (b).
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch.4; 1974 (No.2), s. 20; 1978 AM, s. 13]
101.—(1) The contribution conditions for deserted wife's benefit are—
(a) that the husband had qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 156 contribution weeks in the period beginning with his entry into insurance and ending immediately before the relevant time, and
(b) that, if at the relevant time, 4 years or longer has elapsed since the husband's entry into insurance—
(i) the yearly average for the 3 contribution years, or (if warranted by his insurance record) 5 contribution years, ending with the end of the last complete contribution year before the relevant time is not less than 39, or
(ii) the yearly average in respect of the period commencing at the beginning of the contribution year in which his entry into insurance occurred and ending at the end of the last complete contribution year before the relevant time is not less than 48,
but, if the foregoing conditions are not satisfied on the husband's insurance record, they may be satisfied on the woman's insurance record (the husband's insurance record being disregarded).
(2) In this section “relevant time” means—
(a) the date on which the husband attained pensionable age or the date before he attained that age on which the woman is determined to have been deserted by him, or
(b) if the conditions are being satisfied on the woman's insurance record—
(i) if she attained pensionable age before the date on which she is determined to have been deserted by her husband, the date on which she attained that age, or
(ii) the date on which she is determined to have been deserted by her husband.
[1952, s. 14]
(3) Regulations may provide for modifications of the meaning of yearly average contained in section 100 (4) or of the contribution conditions in this section but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, S.28C; 1973, s, 17]
(4) Subject to subsection (5), regulations may provide for entitling to deserted wife's benefit persons who would be entitled thereto but for the fact that the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is not satisfied.
(5) Regulations under subsection (4) shall provide that deserted wife's benefit payable by virtue thereof shall be payable at a rate less than that specified in the Second Schedule and the rate specified by the regulations may vary with the extent to which the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is satisfied, but any increase of benefit payable under section 103 (1) shall be the same as if that condition had been fully satisfied.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 11]
(6) (a) Entitlement to deserted wife's benefit which is due to be determined by reference to the insurance record of a person who attained the age of 69 years before 5th January, 1976, may be determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st July, 1974, if this would be to the advantage of the claimant.
(b) A deserted wife who under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st July, 1974, has been awarded deserted wife's benefit on the basis of her own or her husband's insurance record at the date on which she or he attained the then pensionable age shall, on and after 1st July, 1974, have a right to such benefit at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in her case under those provisions.
[1975, s. 10]
(7) (a) Entitlement to deserted wife's benefit which is due to be determined by reference to the insurance record of a person who attained the age of 68 years before 3rd January, 1977, may be determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st April, 1975, if this would be to the advantage of the claimant
(b) A deserted wife who under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st April, 1975, has been awarded deserted wife's benefit on the basis of her own or her husband's insurance record at the date on which she or he attained the then pensionable age shall, on and after 1st April, 1975, have a right to such benefit at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in her case under those provisions.
[1977, s 13]
(8) (a) Entitlement to deserted wife's benefit which is due to be determined by reference to the insurance record of a person who attained the age of 67 years before 1st January, 1979, may be determined under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st October, 1977, if this would be to the advantage of the claimant.
(b) A deserted wife who, under the provisions of the Social Welfare Acts in operation prior to 1st October, 1977, has been awarded deserted wife's benefit on the basis of her own or her husband's insurance record at the date on which she or he attained the then pensionable age shall, on and after 1st October, 1977, have a right to such benefit at the rate for the time being payable by reference to a yearly average equal to the yearly average calculated in her case under those provisions.
Rates of benefit.
[1952, s. 14]
102.—Subject to this Part, the weekly rates of deserted wife's benefit shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule.
Increases (including increases for child dependants).
[1952, s. 27; 1973, s. 17; 1976, s. 18]
103.—(1) The weekly rate of deserted wife's benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (4) or (5) of Part I of the Second Schedule in respect of each qualified child who normally resides with the beneficiary.
[1952, s. 26; 1974 (No. 2), s. 19]
(2) The weekly rate of deserted wife's benefit, in the case of a person who has attained pensionable age, shall be increased by the amount set out in column (6) of Part I of the Second Schedule for any period during which—
(i) the beneficiary is so incapacitated as to require full-time care and attention,
(ii) there is residing with the beneficiary for the purpose of providing that care and attention a prescribed relative of the beneficiary, and
(iii) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled.
[1977, s. 14 (2)]
(3) The weekly rate of deserted wife's benefit shall be increased by the amount set out in column (7) of Part I of the Second Schedule where the person entitled to the benefit has attained pensionable age and is living alone.
CHAPTER 14
Maternity Grant
Title to grant.
[1952, s. 19]
104.—(1) Subject to this Act, a woman who has been confined shall be entitled—
(a) if she satisfies the contribution conditions in section 105 and her husband does not or if her husband satisfies those contribution conditions and she does not—to one maternity grant, and
(b) if she satisfies those contribution conditions and her husband also satisfies them—to two maternity grants.
(2) For the purposes of this section “husband” includes a widow's late husband where she was pregnant at the time of his death and the benefit is claimed in respect of a confinement resulting from that pregnancy.
[1952, s. 21]
(3) In this Chapter, for the purpose of determining entitlement to maternity grant—
(a) “confinement” means labour resulting in the issue of a living child, or labour after 28 weeks of pregnancy resulting in the issue of a child whether alive or dead, and “confined” shall be construed accordingly,
(b) references to the date of the confinement shall be taken as referring, where labour begun on one day results in the issue of a child on another day, to the date of the issue of the child or, if a woman is confined of twins or a greater number of children, to the date of the issue of the last of them.
(4) In deciding whether or not he shall make an order under the Illegitimate Children (Affiliation Orders) Act, 1930, for the payment of the expenses incidental to the birth of a child, the Justice shall not take into consideration the fact that the mother of the child is entitled to a maternity grant.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1978 AM, s. 13]
105.—(1) The contribution conditions for a maternity grant are—
(a) that the relevant person has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 26 contribution weeks in respect of the period beginning with that person's entry into insurance and ending immediately before the date of confinement, and
(b) that the relevant person has qualifying contributions or credited contributions in respect of not less than 26 contribution weeks in the last complete contribution year before the beginning of the benefit year in which the relevant time occurs or in respect of a subsequent complete contribution year before the relevant time.
(2) In this section “relevant person” means the person by whom the conditions are to be satisfied and “relevant time” means the date of the confinement or, where the relevant person is the husband and he was over pensionable age or dead on that date, the date of his attaining pensionable age or dying under that age.
[1952, s. 14]
(3) Regulations may provide for modifications of the contribution conditions in this section but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
Amount of grant.
[1952, s. 14]
106.—Subject to this Part, the amount of a maternity grant shall be as set out in Part VI of the Second Schedule.
CHAPTER 15
Death Grant
Title to grant.
[1952, s. 25 B; 1970, s. 5]
107.—(1) Subject to this Act, a death grant shall be payable, to such person or persons as may be prescribed, on the death of—
(a) an insured person,
(b) the wife or husband of an insured person,
(c) the widow or widower of a deceased insured person, or
(d) a qualified child,
if the contribution conditions in section 108 are satisfied, but only one death grant shall be paid by virtue of this section on any one death.
(2) For the purposes of this section, in item 2 of Part VI of the Second Schedule and section 108 (2) “qualified child” means a person—
(a) who is under the age of 18 years at the date of death,
(b) who is ordinarily resident in the State on that date, and
(c) in respect of whose death the relevant contribution conditions for death grant are not satisfied by such person's insurance or the insurance of such person's wife or husband.
Conditions for receipt.
[1952, Sch. 4; 1970, Sch.; 1978 AM, s. 13]
108.—(1) The contribution conditions for a death grant are—
(a) that before the relevant date the relevant insured person has qualifying contributions in respect of not less than 26 contribution weeks since his entry into insurance or since 1st October, 1970, (whichever is the later), and
(b) that either—
(i) the relevant insured person has qualifying contributions, voluntary contributions or credited contributions in respect of not less than 48 contribution weeks in the last complete contribution year before the beginning of the benefit year in which the relevant date occurs, or
(ii) the yearly average in respect of the period commencing at the beginning of the contribution year in which his entry into insurance occurred or the beginning of the contribution year next following 1st October, 1970, (whichever is the later) and ending at the end of the last complete contribution year before the beginning of the benefit year in which the relevant date occurs is not less than 48.
[1974(No, 1), s. 7]
(2) In this Chapter “relevant insured person” means—
(a) in case the deceased person was a qualified child—
(i) the father or mother of such deceased person, or
(ii) the person with whom such deceased person at the date of death is determined, in accordance with regulations made under section 2 (6), to have been normally residing or with whom he would have been normally so residing if he had not been committed to a reformatory or an industrial school, or
(iii) the spouse of the person referred to in subparagraph (ii),
(b) in any other case, the deceased person or the spouse of the deceased person;
“relevant date” means the date of death of the deceased person or the date of death of the relevant insured person or the date of attainment of pensionable age of the relevant insured person, whichever occurs first, whether the deceased is the relevant insured person or not;
“yearly average” means the average per contribution year of contribution weeks in respect of which the relevant insured person has qualifying contributions, voluntary contributions or credited contributions in the appropriate period specified in subsection (1) (b)(ii).
[1952, s. 14]
(3) Regulations may provide for modifications of the contribution conditions for receipt of a death grant but, where such regulations are proposed to be made, a draft thereof shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas and the regulations shall not be made until a resolution approving of the draft has been passed by each such House.
[1952, s. 28B; 1970, s. 10]
(4) Subject to subsection (5), regulations may provide for entitling to a death grant persons who would be entitled thereto but for the fact that the contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is not satisfied.
(5) Regulations under subsection (4) shall provide that a death grant payable by virtue thereof shall be of an amount less than that specified in Part VI of the Second Schedule, and the amount specified in the regulations may vary with the extent to which the relevant contribution condition set out in subsection (1) (b) is satisfied.
[1952, s. 66B; 1970, s. 16]
(6) Regulations may provide for modifications of the contribution conditions for a death grant in the case of a person who was an insured person on 1st October, 1970, and who, during the year subsequent to that date, was absent from the State for any period or was credited with contributions in respect of any period of unemployment, incapacity for work or retirement or is or becomes a voluntary contributor paying contributions at the rate specified in section 11 (1) (b) (ii).
Amount of grant.
[1952, s. 14]
109.—Subject to this Part, the amount of a death grant shall be as set out in column (2) of Part VI of the Second Schedule.
CHAPTER 16
Treatment Benefit
General provisions as to benefit.
[1952, s. 25; 1964 MP, s.7]
110.—(1) A person shall, subject to satisfaction of the prescribed conditions, be entitled to such treatment benefit as may be specified by regulations.
(2) The regulations for the purposes of this section may specify the payment of the whole or any part of the cost of any of the following—
(a) dental treatment,
(b) hospital and convalescent home treatment,
(c) medical and surgical appliances,
(d) optical treatment and appliances,
(e) specialist medical and specialist surgical treatment,
(f) any other benefits of the same character as any of those mentioned in the foregoing paragraphs.
(3) The payments referred to in subsection (2) shall not exceed in the aggregate such sums as may from time to time be agreed upon between the Minister and the Minister for Finance.
(4) This section shall remain in force until the day appointed under subsection (5) and shall then expire.
(5) The Minister may by order appoint a day to be the day on which this section expires.
CHAPTER 17
Administration, Legal Proceedings and Finance
Administration
Decisions.
[1952, s. 42; 1961 MP s. 16]
111.—(1) Every question arising—
(a) in relation to a claim-for benefit,
(b) as to whether a person is or was disqualified for benefit,
(c) as to the period of any disqualification for benefit,
[1966 OI, s. 36]
(d) as to whether an employment is or was insurable employment or insurable (occupational injuries) employment,
(e) as to whether a person is or was employed in an insurable employment or insurable (occupational injuries) employment,
(f) as to what rate of employment contribution is or was payable by an employer in respect of an employed contributor,
(g) as to who is or was the employer of an employed contributor,
(h) as to whether a person is or was entitled to become a voluntary contributor, or
(i) on any such other matter relating to this Part as may be prescribed,
shall be decided by a deciding officer in accordance with Part VIII.
(2) A reference in this section to a question arising in relation to a claim for benefit includes a reference to a question whether benefit is or is not or was or was not payable.
Administration of benefit.
[1952, s. 47]
112.—(1) Provision may be made by regulations as to the time and manner of payment of benefit, and as to the information and evidence to be furnished by beneficiaries when applying for payment of benefit and, with the consent of the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs, for payment of benefit in specified cases through the Post Office.
(2) Regulations made under this section as to the time of payment of benefit may—
(a) provide for enabling a person to whom benefit is payable to nominate another person to receive the benefit on his behalf,
[1960 AM, s. 12; 1966 OI, s. 30; 1970, s. 15; 1973, s. 17]
(b) in respect of old age (contributory) pension, retirement pension invalidity pension, widow's (contributory) pension, orphan's (contributory) allowance, deserted wife's benefit or occupational injuries benefit (other than injury benefit) provide, notwithstanding anything in this Part, for adjusting the commencement and termination of benefit, or for changes in the rate of benefit, so that payments shall not be made in respect of periods less than a week or at different rates for different parts of a week,
(c) provide for extinguishing the right to any sum payable by way of benefit where payment thereof is not obtained within 6 months or such shorter period as may be prescribed from the time at which that sum is receivable in accordance with the regulations.
(3) Regulations may also provide—
(a) for enabling a person to be appointed to exercise, on behalf of a claimant or beneficiary who is under 16 years of age or who may be or become unable for the time being to act, any right or power which the claimant or beneficiary may be entitled to exercise under this Part and for authorising a person so appointed to receive and deal with any sum payable by way of benefit on behalf of the claimant or beneficiary,
[1972, s. 9]
(b) where it appears to the Minister that the circumstances so warrant, for enabling a person to be appointed to receive and deal with on behalf of a claimant or beneficiary—
(i) in respect of disability benefit, unemployment benefit, old age (contributory) pension, retirement pension or invalidity pension, so much of the benefit or pension as is payable by virtue of sections 21, 32, 81, 86 and 91 respectively,
(ii) in respect of widow's (contributory) pension, so much of the pension as is payable by virtue of section 95(1),
(iii) in respect of injury benefit or disablement pension, so much thereof as is payable by virtue of section 44,
(c) in connection with the death of any person, for enabling a claim for benefit to be made or proceeded with in his name.
(4) Regulations may also provide that probate or other proof of title of the personal representative of any deceased person may be dispensed with in the case of payment of any sum representing benefit, and that in any such case the sum may be paid or distributed to or among the persons appearing in the manner provided by the regulations to be entitled to receive the said sum or any part thereof, either as being persons beneficially entitled thereto under any testamentary instrument or as next of kin, or as being creditors of the deceased person, or to or among any one or more of such persons exclusive of the others or, in the case of any illegitimacy of the deceased person or any child of his, to or among such person or persons as may be directed by the regulations.
Interim payments, arrears and repayments.
[1952, s. 48]
113.—(1) Regulations may make provision in relation to matters arising—
(a) pending the decision under this Part or Part VIII (whether in the first instance or on an appeal or reference, and whether originally or on revision) of any claim for benefit or of any question affecting any person's right to benefit or to receipt thereof or any person's liability for contributions, or
(b) out of the effect of any appeal or revision of any decision under this Part or Part VIII on any such claim or question.
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), regulations made thereunder may include provision—
(a) for the suspension of benefit where it appears to the Minister that there is or may be a question whether the conditions for receipt thereof in accordance with a decision are or were fulfilled or whether the decision ought to be revised,
[1961, MP, s. 17; S.I. Nos. 227 of 1970, 190 of 1973, 209 and 220 of 1974]
(b) for treating any benefit paid to any person under a decision or by virtue of any provisions of the regulations, which it is subsequently decided was not payable, as paid on account of any other benefit which it is decided was payable to him, or, in a case referred to in section 300 (5) (a) for the repayment of any such benefit and the recovery thereof by deduction from any benefit or any assistance (except orphan's (non-contributory) pension, supplementary welfare allowance or children's allowance) as may be specified, or otherwise.
Inspectors.
[1952, s. 49]
114.—(1) The Minister may, with the sanction of the Minister for the Public Service, appoint such and so many persons as he thinks proper to be inspectors for the purposes of this Part.
(2) An inspector shall, for the purposes of the execution of this Part, have power to do all or any of the following things—
(a) to enter at all reasonable times any premises or place liable to inspection under this section;
(b) to make such examination and inquiry as may be necessary for ascertaining whether the provisions of this Part are being or have been complied with in any such premises or place;
(c) to examine, either alone or in the presence of any other person, as he thinks fit, in relation to any matters under this Part on which he may reasonably require information, every person whom he finds in any such premises or place, or whom he has reasonable cause to believe to be or to have been an insured person and to require every such person to be so examined and to sign a declaration of the truth of the matters in respect of which he is so examined;
(d) to exercise such other powers as may be necessary for carrying this Part into effect.
[1966 OI, s. 36]
(3) The occupier of any premises or place liable to inspection under this section, and any person who is or has been employing any person in insurable employment or insurable (occupational injuries) employment, and the servants and agents of any such occupier or other person, and any insured person, claimant for benefit or person in respect of whom benefit is claimed, shall furnish to an inspector all such information and produce for inspection all such registers, cards, wages sheets, records of wages and other documents as the inspector may reasonably require for the purpose of ascertaining whether contributions are or have been payable, or have been duly paid in respect of any person, or whether benefit is or was payable to or in respect of any person.
[1976 (No. 2). s. 3]
(4) If any person—
(a) wilfully delays or obstructs an inspector in the exercise of any power under this section, or
(b) refuses or neglects to answer any question or to furnish any information or to produce any document when required to do so under this section, or
(c) conceals or prevents or attempts to conceal or prevent any person from appearing before or being examined by a person appointed under this section,
he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment,
but no one shall be required under this section to answer any question or to give any evidence tending to incriminate himself.
(5) Every inspector shall be furnished with a certificate of his appointment, and on applying for admission to any premises or place for the purposes of this Part shall, if so required, produce the said certificate.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 3]
(6) The premises and places liable to inspection under this section are any premises or places where an inspector has reasonable grounds for believing that any persons are or have been employed and any premises or places where an inspector has reasonable grounds for believing that any insurance cards or any other documents relating to persons in employment are kept.
(7) Where any premises or place are or is liable to be inspected by an inspector or officer appointed or employed by, or are or is under the control of, another Minister, the Minister may make arrangements with that other Minister for any of the powers or duties of inspectors appointed under this section being carried out by an inspector or officer employed by that other Minister and, where such an arrangement is made, such inspectors or officers shall have all the powers of an inspector appointed under this section.
Legal Proceedings
Offences, including offences relating to bodies corporate.
[1952, s. 52; 1976 (No. 2), s. 4]
115.—(1) (a) If any person—
(i) buys, sells or offers for sale, takes or gives in exchange, or pawns or takes in pawn any insurance card or any used insurance stamp,
(ii) affixes any used insurance stamp to any insurance card, or
(iii) affixes to any insurance card a forged or counterfeit stamp,
he shall be guilty of an offence.
(b) If any person, for the purpose of obtaining any benefit or other payment under this Part, whether for himself or some other person, or for any purpose connected with this Part—
(i) knowingly makes any false statement or false representation or knowingly conceals any material fact, or
(ii) produces or furnishes, or causes or knowingly allows to be produced or furnished, any document or information which he knows to be false in a material particular,
he shall be guilty of an offence.
(c) Where a person aids, abets, counsels or procures an employee of his to commit any offence under paragraph (a) or (b) or conspires with the employee for the commission by the employee of any such offence, such person shall be guilty of an offence.
(d) A person who is guilty of an offence under this subsection shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(e) In any proceedings under this subsection in respect of used insurance stamps, an insurance stamp shall be deemed to have been used if it has been affixed to an insurance card or cancelled or defaced in any way, and whether or not it has actually been used for the purpose of payment of a contribution.
(f) (i) A person convicted of an offence under this subsection in relation to a benefit other than orphan's (contributory) allowance, maternity benefit, death grant or death benefit under section 52 or 53, shall be disqualified for the receipt of that benefit for a period of 6 months immediately following the date of the conviction.
(ii) Subparagraph (i) shall not have effect in relation to an offence (other than an offence relating to unemployment benefit) committed before 12th July, 1976.
(2) (a) If any employer fails to pay at or within a prescribed time any employment contribution which he is liable under this Part to pay, he shall be guilty of an offence.
(b) If any employer deducts or attempts to deduct the whole or any part of any employer's contribution in respect of a person from that person's remuneration, the employer shall be guilty of an offence.
(c) If any employer makes a deduction from the remuneration of a person in respect of any employment contribution which the employer is liable under this Part to pay and fails to pay at or within a prescribed time the employment contribution in respect of which the deduction was made, the employer shall be guilty of an offence.
(d) A person who is guilty of an offence under this subsection shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or such amount as is equivalent to twice the amount so unpaid or deducted, whichever is the greater, or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(3) Regulations may provide for offences consisting of contraventions of or failures to comply with regulations and for the imposition, at the discretion of the court—
(a) on summary conviction of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £500 or of imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or of both such fines and such imprisonment, or
(b) on conviction on indictment of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £2,000 or of imprisonment for terms not exceeding two years or of both such fines and such imprisonment, together with, in the case of continuing offences, further such fines in respect of each day on which the offences are continued.
[1966 OI, s. 37]
(4) (a) Where an employer has been convicted under this section of the offence of failing to pay any employment contributions which he is liable under this Part to pay, he shall be liable to pay to the Social Insurance Fund or the Occupational Injuries Fund, as the case may be, a sum equal to the amount which he has failed to pay and, on such a conviction, if notice of the intention to do so has been served with the summons or warrant, evidence may be given of the failure on the part of the employer to pay other employment contributions in respect of the same person during the three years preceding the date when the notice was so served, and on proof of such failure the court may order the employer to pay to the Social Insurance Fund or the Occupational Injuries Fund, as the case may be, a sum equal to the total of all the employment contributions which he is so proved to have failed to pay, and the employer's right of appeal against the conviction under the section shall include a right to appeal against such an order.
(b) Any sum paid by an employer under this subsection shall be treated as a payment in satisfaction of the unpaid employment contributions, and the insured person's portion of those employment contributions shall not be recoverable by the employer from the insured person.
[1966 OI, s. 37]
(5) Nothing in this section or in regulations under this section shall be construed as preventing the Minister from recovering by means of civil proceedings any sums due to the Social Insurance Fund or the Occupational Injuries Fund.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 6]
(6) Where an offence under this Part or under regulations made under this Part is committed by a body corporate, every person who at the time of the commission of the offence was a director, manager, secretary or other officer of the body corporate or was purporting to act in any such capacity shall also be guilty of that offence.
(7) It shall be a good defence to a prosecution for an offence under subsection (6) for a person to show that the offence was committed without his knowledge and that he exercised all such diligence to prevent the commission of the offence as he ought to have exercised, having regard to the nature of his position as director, manager, secretary or other officer and to all the circumstances.
(8) Any summons or other document required to be served for the purpose of proceedings under this Part on a body corporate may be served—
(a) by leaving it at or sending it by post to the registered office of the body corporate,
(b) by leaving it at or sending it by post to any place in the State at which the body corporate conducts business, or
(c) by sending it by post to any person who is a director, manager, secretary or other officer of the body corporate or is purporting to act in any such capacity at the place where that person resides.
General provisions as to prosecutions.
[1952, s. 53]
116.—(1) Proceedings for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Minister or by an officer authorised in that behalf by special or general directions of the Minister.
(2) A prosecution for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part may be brought at the suit of the Minister.
[1976 (No. 2), ss. 5, 11]
(3) Notwithstanding any provision in any Act specifying the period within which proceedings may be commenced, a prosecution for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part may be brought at any time within whichever of the following periods later expires—
(a) the period of three months commencing on the date on which it is certified in writing sealed with the official seal of the Minister that evidence sufficient to justify the institution of that prosecution came into the procurement or possession of the Minister, or
(b) the period of two years commencing on the date on which the offence was committed.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), a certificate, sealed with the official seal of the Minister, as to the date on which such evidence as aforesaid came to his knowledge shall be conclusive evidence thereof.
(5) In any proceedings for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part, the wife or husband of the person charged with the offence shall, notwithstanding any other Act, be competent to give evidence, whether for or against that person, but the wife or husband shall not be compellable either to give evidence or, in giving evidence, to disclose any communication made to her or him, as the case may be, during the marriage by that person.
(6) Where in a prosecution for an offence under this Part, or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court—
(a) that an application has been made by a person (in this section referred to as the defendant) for benefit under this Part, and
(b) that as a result of that application benefit under this Part has been paid to any person (whether or not such benefit was that applied for and whether or not it was paid to the defendant),
the defendant shall be presumed to have given any information contained in the application (or to have caused it to be given on his behalf) and, where such information is false, with full knowledge of such falsity and with intent that it should deceive; but this presumption may be rebutted.
Recovery of sums due to the Social Insurance Fund by civil proceedings.
[1952, s. 54; 1966 OI, s. 37]
117.—All sums due to the Social Insurance Fund or the Occupational Injuries Fund shall be recoverable as debts due to the State and, without prejudice to any other remedy, may be recovered by the Minister as a debt under statute in any court of competent proceedings jurisdiction.
Application of Probation of Offenders Act, 1907.
[1952, s. 55]
118.—Where—
(a) the employer of an employed contributor is charged with an offence in relation to payment of employment contributions in respect of such contributor, and
(b) the court proposes to make an order under section 1 (1) of the Probation of Offenders Act, 1907,
the court shall not make such order until it is satisfied that all arrears in respect of such contributions have been paid by such employer.
Effect of decision.
[1952, s. 57; 1966 OI, s. 37]
119.—In any proceedings for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part or in any proceedings involving any issue related to the payment of contributions or for the recovery of any sums due to the Social Insurance Fund or the Occupational Injuries Fund, a decision on any question relevant to the proceedings given in accordance with this Part or Part VIII shall, unless an appeal or reference in respect of the decision is pending or the time for appealing against the decision has not expired, be conclusive for the purpose of those proceedings and—
(a) if any such decision which might be so given has not been obtained and the decision is necessary for the determination of the proceedings, the question shall be submitted for decision in accordance with this Part and Part VIII, and
(b) where any such appeal or reference is pending or the time for so appealing has not expired or any question has been submitted under paragraph (a), the court dealing with the case shall adjourn the proceedings until such time as a final decision on the question has been obtained.
Winding-up and bankruptcy.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 7]
120.—(1) In this section “the Act of 1889” means the Preferential Payments in Bankruptcy (Ireland) Act, 1889.
(2) Any sum deducted by an employer from the remuneration of an employee of his in respect of an employment contribution due by the employer and unpaid by the employer in respect of such contribution shall not form part of the assets of a limited company in a winding-up under the Companies Act, 1963, and in such a winding-up a sum equal in amount to the sum so deducted shall, notwithstanding anything in that Act, be paid to the Social Insurance Fund in priority to the debts specified in section 285 (2) of that Act.
(3) Any sum deducted by an employer from the remuneration of an employee of his in respect of an employment contribution due by the employer and unpaid by the employer in respect of such contribution before the date of the order of adjudication or the filing of the petition for arrangement (as the case may be) shall not form part of the property of the bankrupt or arranging debtor so as to be included among the debts which under section 4 of the Act of 1889 are in the distribution of such property to be paid in priority to all other debts, but shall, before such distribution and notwithstanding anything in the Act of 1889, be paid to the Social Insurance Fund in priority to the debts specified in section 4 of the Act of 1889.
(4) Formal proof of a debt to which priority is given by this section shall not be required except where required by or under the Act of 1889 or the Companies Act, 1963.
[1952, s. 58 (3); 1972, s. 10]
(5) There shall be included among the debts which under section 4 of the Act of 1889, are, in the distribution of the property of a bankrupt or arranging debtor, to be paid in priority to all other debts, all employment contributions payable by the bankrupt or arranging debtor during the twelve months before the date of the order of adjudication in the case of a bankrupt or the filing of the petition for arrangement in the case of an arranging debtor, and that Act shall have effect accordingly, and formal proof of the debts to which priority is given under this subsection shall not be required except in cases where it may otherwise be provided by general orders made under that Act.
Married women.
[1952, s. 59]
121.—A married woman shall, in respect of employment contributions—
(a) be capable of suing and being sued (including suing and being sued under section 132), and
(b) be subject to the law relating to bankruptcy and to the enforcement of judgments and orders,
in all respects as if she were unmarried.
Finance
Social Insurance Fund.
[1952, s. 39]
122.—(1) The Social Insurance Fund (in this section and in section 123 referred to as the Fund) established under the Social Welfare Act, 1952, shall continue in being and to comprise a current account and an investment account.
(2) The Minister shall manage and control the current account of the Fund.
(3) The Minister for Finance shall manage and control the investment account of the Fund.
(4) Save where otherwise specifically provided—
(a) sums payable into the Fund shall be paid into the current account of the Fund, and
(b) sums payable out of the Fund shall be paid out of that account.
(5) Moneys standing to the credit of the current account of the Fund and not required to meet current expenditure shall be transferred to the investment account of the Fund.
(6) Whenever the moneys in the current account of the Fund are insufficient to meet the liabilities of that account, there shall be transferred to that account from the investment account of the Fund such sums as may be necessary for the purpose of discharging those liabilities.
(7) Subject to subsection (6), moneys standing to the credit of the investment account of the Fund shall be invested by the Minister for Finance and income arising from any such investment shall be paid into that account.
(8) An investment under subsection (7) may be in any securities in which trustees are for the time being by law empowered to invest trust funds or in any of the stocks, funds and securities which are for the time being authorised by law as investments for Post Office Savings Bank Funds.
(9) (a) The amount by which the income of the Fund for any financial year is less than its expenditure shall be paid into the Fund out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(b) The income and expenditure of the Fund for a financial year shall be determined for the purposes of this subsection by the Minister on such basis as may be agreed upon between him and the Minister for Finance.
(10) Any sum payable into the Fund under subsection (9) (a) shall be paid in such manner and at such times as the Minister for Finance may determine.
(11) Accounts of the Fund shall be prepared in such form, in such manner and at such times as the Minister for Finance may direct and the Comptroller and Auditor General shall examine and certify every such account and a copy thereof, together with the report thereon of the Comptroller and Auditor General, shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
Payments from Fund for acquisition of land, etc.
[1950, s. 21; 1952, s. 68]
123.—(1) Payments may be made out of the Fund in respect of expenditure by the Minister on the acquisition of lands, premises, furniture or equipment or the construction or reconstruction of premises, and any such lands, premises, furniture or equipment shall be held by the Minister on behalf of the Fund.
(2) A payment shall not be made under subsection (1) save with the consent of the Minister for Finance.
(3) There shall be an investment return in respect of payments made out of the Fund under subsection (1) and such return shall be in the form of contributions to the Fund in respect of the payments made out of the Fund.
(4) The contributions to be made under subsection (3) shall be at rates to be agreed upon from time to time between the Minister and the Minister for Finance and shall be paid into the Fund out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(5) The Minister may dispose of any lands, premises, furniture or equipment which he has acquired, constructed or reconstructed under this section and any moneys which he receives in respect of any such disposal shall be paid into the Fund.
(6) A disposal shall not be effected under subsection (5) save with the consent of the Minister for Finance.
CHAPTER 18
Miscellaneous Provisions
Prevention of double increase for prescribed relative.
[1968 MP, s. 9; 1972, s. 8; 1980, ss. 3, 9]
124.—Notwithstanding sections 81 (3), 86 (3), 91 (3), 95 (2), 103 (2), 162 (1) (a), 179 (a), 195 (2), 196 (2) and 197 (2), only one increase of pension, benefit or allowance shall be payable in respect of a prescribed relative.
Payments after death.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
125.—(1) In this section “benefit” means—
(a) disability benefit (including any amount payable by way of pay-related benefit where appropriate),
(b) unemployment benefit (including any amount payable by way of pay-related benefit where appropriate),
(c) injury benefit (including any amount payable by way of pay-related benefit where appropriate),
(d) old age (contributory) pension,
(e) retirement pension,
(f) invalidity pension,
(g) unemployment assistance under Part III,
(2) Notwithstanding any provisions to the contrary in this Part or Part III or regulations made thereunder—
(a) where a person who is in receipt of benefit which includes an increase in respect of an adult dependant, or which would include such an increase but for the receipt by the adult dependant of benefit in his own right, dies, payment of the benefit shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death and shall during that period be made to such person and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed, and
(b) in any case where payment is made under this section, entitlement to widow's (contributory) pension, widow's (non-contributory) pension, orphan's (contributory) allowance, orphan's (non-contributory) pension, benefit under section 87 or death benefit under section 50 or 52 shall not commence until after the expiration of the period of 6 weeks mentioned in paragraph (a) except and to the extent that regulations otherwise provide.
Provisions as to maintenance.
[1952, s. 36]
126.—Regulations may provide for determining the circumstances in which a person is or is not to be deemed for the purposes of this Part to be wholly or mainly maintaining another person.
Free certificates.
[1952, s. 38]
127.—(1) The Minister may arrange for the issue for the purposes of this Part of medical certificates or certificates of expected or actual confinement free of charge.
(2) The expenses incurred in giving effect to this section shall not exceed such sums as may from time to time be agreed upon between the Minister and the Minister for Finance.
Claims.
[1952, s. 29]
128.—(1) It shall be a condition of any person's right to any benefit that he makes a claim therefor in the prescribed manner.
(2) Regulations may provide for disqualifying a person for the receipt of any benefit if he fails to make his claim therefor within the prescribed time, but any such regulations may provide for extending, subject to any prescribed conditions, the time within which the claim may be made.
(3) For the purposes of this Part, any claim made by post shall be deemed to have been made on the day on which it was posted.
Absence from the State or imprisonment.
[1952, s. 31; 1966 OI, s. 1]
129.—(1) Except where regulations otherwise provide, a person shall be disqualified for receiving any benefit (including any increase thereof) for any period during which that person—
(a) is absent from the State, or
(b) is undergoing penal servitude, imprisonment or detention in legal custody.
(2) Except where regulations otherwise provide, if any benefit to which a person is entitled includes an increase under section 21 (1), 32 (1), 44, 81 (1), 86 (1) or 91 (1) in respect of the husband or wife of such person, the increase shall not be payable for any period during which the husband or wife—
(a) is absent from the State, or
(b) is undergoing penal servitude, imprisonment or detention in legal custody.
(3) Regulations may provide for the suspension of payment to or in respect of any person during any such period as is mentioned in subsection (1) or (2) which is excepted from the operation of that subsection or which is payable otherwise than in respect of that period.
(4) Notwithstanding a disqualification by virtue of subsection (1) for receiving a benefit which includes an increase, the increase shall, in such cases as may be prescribed, be paid to the prescribed person.
[1970, s. 12]
(5) Regulations for the purposes of this section may be so framed as to make payment of death grant, invalidity pension and retirement pension subject to any specified conditions, limitations or restrictions and, in particular, in the case of persons absent from the State, may modify the periods which may be regarded for the purposes of section 83 as periods of retirement.
Overlapping provisions, etc.
[1952, ss. 32, 75; 1966 MP, s. 7; 1966 OI, s. 37; S.I. Nos. 227 of 1970, 190 of 1973, 209 and 220 of 1974]
130.—(1) Regulations may, in respect of cases in which—
(a) more than one benefit, or
(b) more than one assistance (other than supplementary welfare allowance), or
(c) any combination of the following—
(i) any benefit,
(ii) any assistance (other than supplementary welfare allowance), and
(iii) children's allowance
is payable to a person, provide for adjusting any such benefit, assistance or allowance (including disallowing payment thereof either wholly or partly) that may be payable to such person or for recoupment from the Social Insurance Fund or the Occupational Injuries Fund, as the case may be, to the Exchequer of sums (or such portion thereof as may be prescribed) paid by way of unemployment assistance in respect of periods during which benefit was not received, or of sums payable by way of widow's (contributory) pension in respect of periods for which the person elects to receive widow's (non-contributory) pension.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), an increase of benefit may be regarded as a separate benefit, and any benefit, pension, allowance or assistance, as the case may be, payable in respect of a person may be regarded as benefit, pension, allowance or assistance payable to that person.
[S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
(3) Regulations may provide—
(a) for recoupment from the Social Insurance Fund or the Occupational Injuries Fund, as the case may be, to a health board of sums (or such portion thereof as may be prescribed) paid by way of supplementary welfare allowance in respect of periods during which benefit was not received, and
(b) for recoupment from moneys provided by the Oireachtas to a health board of sums (or such portion thereof as may be prescribed) paid by way of supplementary welfare allowance in respect of periods during which unemployment assistance, old age or blind pension, or children's allowance was not received.
Adjusting payments of benefits.
[1952, s. 32]
131.—(1) Regulations may, in respect of cases in which a person is undergoing medical or other treatment in or is an inmate of such hospital, home or other institution as may be prescribed, provide for—
(a) adjusting conditions for receipt of benefit,
(b) suspending the payment of benefit,
(c) reducing rates of benefit, or
(d) paying benefit otherwise than to that person
[1970, s. 13]
(2) Regulations may provide for adjusting any disability benefit or invalidity pension (including disallowing payment thereof wholly or partly) payable to a person who is in receipt of any pension or allowance which is in respect of any disability incurred in the armed forces of the State or of any other State, being a pension in the highest degree or, in the case of an allowance, an allowance in the highest degree or an allowance granted to a person who is undergoing a special course of medical treatment in any institution or receiving training in a technical institution.
(3) Regulations may, in respect of cases in which a person is or has been entitled in respect of any injury or disease to any compensation under the Workmen's Compensation Acts, provide—
(a) for adjusting disability benefit or invalidity pension (including disallowing payment thereof wholly or partly) payable to such person in respect of that injury or disease, or
(b) for making advances (subject to such provisions for recovery thereof as may be prescribed) to such person pending receipt by him of such compensation.
(4) In subsection (3), the reference to a person being or having been entitled to compensation includes a reference to a case in which there has been an agreement or compromise (whether with or without admission of liability) in respect of a claim for compensation.
[1960 AM, s. 19]
(5) Where a person who has attained pensionable age and is in receipt of a pension under Chapter 3 of Part III is awarded an old age (contributory) pension or a widow's (contributory) pension, any payment on foot of such first-mentioned pension in respect of a period in respect of which the old age (contributory) pension or the widow's (contributory) pension, as the case may be, is payable shall be treated as a payment on account of the old age (contributory) pension or the widow's (contributory) pension, as the case may be.
(6) Where a person who is in receipt of a pension under Chapter 3 of Part III is a person in respect of whom the weekly rate of old age (contributory) pension payable to another person is increased by virtue of section 81 (1), any payment on foot of the first-mentioned pension in respect of a period in respect of which the old age (contributory) pension is so increased shall be treated as a payment on account of the old age (contributory) pension.
Loss of benefit because of employer's default.
[1952, s. 35]
132.—(1) Where an employer has failed or neglected—
(a) to pay any employment contribution which under this Part he is liable to pay in respect of an employed contributor in his employment, or
(b) to comply, in relation to any such employed contributor, with any requirement of this Part or regulations which relates to the payment or collection of employment contributions,
and by reason thereof the employed contributor or any other person has lost, in whole or in part, any benefit to which he would have been entitled, such contributor or other person shall be entitled to recover from the employer as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction a sum equal to the amount of the benefit so lost.
(2) Where an employed contributor or other person has lost benefit in a case referred to in subsection (1) and has not taken proceedings under that subsection, the Minister may, in the name of and on behalf of such contributor or other person, recover from the employer as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction a sum equal to the amount of the benefit lost.
[1971, s. 9]
(3) Where, by virtue of regulations made under section 14—
(a) employment contributions which have not been paid have been treated as paid, or
(b) employment contributions which have been paid late have been treated as paid on the due dates,
and by reason thereof benefit which would otherwise have been lost was paid, there shall be due to the Social Insurance Fund by the employer the amount of the benefit which would have been so lost.
(4) Proceedings may be taken under this section notwithstanding that proceedings have been taken under any other provision of this Part in respect of the same failure or neglect.
[1966 MP, s. 8]
(5) In ascertaining, for the purposes of this section, the amount of benefit lost by an employed contributor or other person by reason of a failure or neglect referred to in subsection (1), account shall not be taken of any assistance paid to such contributor or other person during a period when he was losing benefit by reason of such failure or neglect.
(6) The amount of assistance paid to an employed contributor or other person during a period when he was losing benefit by reason of a failure or neglect referred to in subsection (1) may be recovered by the Minister—
(a) in case the full amount of the benefit which was lost has been recovered by such contributor or other person, from such contributor or other person—
(i) by deduction from any benefit or assistance to which such contributor or other person may be or become entitled, or
(ii) as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction, or
(b) in any other case, from the employer guilty of the failure or neglect as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction,
and, if the amount of the assistance is recovered by the Minister from the employer, the sum recoverable by such contributor
or other person from the employer under this section shall be reduced by the amount of such assistance.
(7) Any sums recovered by the Minister under subsection (6) shall be paid into the Exchequer.
(8) In this section “assistance” means an old age or blind pension, unemployment assistance or a widow's (non-contributory) pension; or an orphan's (non-contributory) pension under Part III.
Continuity of insurance under old codes.
[1952, s. 66]
133.—(1) Regulations may be made, subject to such modifications, additions and exceptions as may be specified, for the purpose of ensuring that persons insured or deemed to be or treated as insured within the prescribed period before 5th January, 1953, under the National Insurance Act, 1911, the Unemployment Insurance Act, 1920, (or any scheme under that Act) or the Widows' and Orphans' Pensions Act, 1935, may continue to be insured under the provisions of this Part or otherwise to preserve the rights conferred on them by virtue of those enactments.
(2) Regulations under subsection (1) shall, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be specified, in particular, provide in relation to persons so insured, for modifying the contribution conditions for receipt of benefit under this Part to take account of contributions paid or deemed to be paid or treated as paid under the said enactments and periods of insurance thereunder.
[1952, s. 69]
(3) Without prejudice to any specific power conferred by subsections (1) and (2), regulations may be made for facilitating their operation or the introduction of the system of insurance established by the Social Welfare Act, 1952, including, in particular, regulations providing—
(a) for modifying, as respects the period before 5th January, 1953, any provisions of or made under any enactment repealed or amended by Part V of that Act, or
(b) for making any savings or additional savings from the effect of any repeal or amendment effected by that Act.
PART III
SOCIAL ASSISTANCE
CHAPTER 1
Preliminary
Description of assistance.
[1908 OAP, s. 1; 1933 UA, s. 24;1952, s. 61; 1970, s. 22; 1973, s. 8; 1974 (No. 2), ss. 8, 9]
134.—(1) Assistance under this Part shall be of the following descriptions and is, in each case, so described in this Act—
(a) unemployment assistance,
(b) old age pension,
(c) blind pension,
(d) widow's (non-contributory) pension,
(e) orphan's (non-contributory) pension,
(f) deserted wife's allowance,
(g) prisoner's wife's allowance,
(h) social assistance allowance,
(i) single woman's allowance,
(j) supplementary welfare allowance.
(2) Assistance, except supplementary welfare allowance, shall be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
CHAPTER 2
Unemployment Assistance
Interpretation.
[1935 UA, s. 4; 1952, s. 98; 1970, s. 25]
135.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter—
references to dependants shall, in relation to any person, be construed as references to adult dependants or to qualified children who normally reside with that person, as the case may require;
[1935 UA, s. 2]
“day” means a period of 24 hours from midnight to midnight or such other period of 24 hours as may, for any general or special purpose, be prescribed;
[1940 UA, s. 1]
“hereditaments” includes all lands, tenements, buildings, and other properties, corporeal or incorporeal, which are required by the Valuation Acts to be valued under those Acts, and also includes a part of any such property which is separately valued under those Acts;
“recipient” means a person entitled to unemployment assistance.
[1948, s. 31]
(2) For the purposes of this Chapter, any 3 days of unemployment, whether consecutive or not, within a period of 6 consecutive days shall be treated as a continuous period of unemployment, and any two such periods not separated by more than 20 weeks shall be treated as one continuous period of unemployment, and “continuously unemployed” shall be construed accordingly.
[1933 UA, s. 2]
(3) Subject to section 156, each of the following shall be an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter—
(a) every county borough,
(b) the borough of Dun Laoghaire,
(c) every urban district the population of which (as shown by the census of population which is for the time being the latest such census) exceeds 7,000.
[1952, s. 100]
(4) Where a house owned by the corporation or council of an urban area is situate outside such area, a person resident or ordinarily resident in such house shall be deemed to be resident or ordinarily resident in such urban area.
[1933 UA, s. 4]
(5) A person shall not be deemed to be unemployed within the meaning of this Chapter—
(a) on any day on which he works for wages or other remuneration, whether paid in money or in goods or otherwise howsoever, nor
(b) during any period which is in respect of such person an employment period within the meaning of this section.
(6) The Minister may by regulations made by him under this Chapter prescribe, either generally or in respect of any particular class or classes of persons or any particular district or districts, any period to be an employment period and accordingly no person of such class or resident in such district shall during such employment period be regarded as unemployed within the meaning of this Chapter.
Qualification certificates.
[1933 UA, s. 10]
136.—(1) Any person may, subject to this section, apply in the prescribed manner for a qualification certificate.
(2) Where an application for a qualification certificate is duly made by a person and he shows in the prescribed manner that he fulfils the conditions, so far as they are applicable, stated in subsection (3), he shall be entitled to receive a certificate (in this Chapter referred to as a qualification certificate) certifying that he fulfils those conditions.
[1933 UA, s. 10; 1980, s. 8]
(3) The conditions referred to in subsection (2) as the conditions to be fulfilled by a person applying for a qualification certificate are—
(a) that he is at the date of the application resident in the State;
(b) that he has attained the age of 18 years and has not attained pensionable age;
(c) that his means, calculated in accordance with this Chapter, do not exceed an amount per annum equal to 52 times—
(i) the amount of unemployment assistance set out at reference 1 A (1) in Part I of the Fourth Schedule applicable to a person who has an adult dependant and is resident in an urban area, and
(ii) in case he has a qualified child or qualified children so much of the unemployment assistance set out at reference 1 A (1) in Part I of the Fourth Schedule applicable to the person as would be payable in respect of that child or those children, as the case may be; and
(d) in the case of a married woman either—
(i) that her husband is a dependant of her, or
(ii) that neither she nor her husband is a dependant of the other and she has one or more dependants.
[1933 UA, s. 10]
(4) Every qualification certificate shall be in the prescribed form and shall contain a statement of the weekly rate corresponding to the annual rate calculated in accordance with this Chapter of the means of the person to whom such certificate relates.
Right to assistance.
[1933 UA, S. 14]
137.—(1) Any person who is the holder of a qualification certificate may, subject to this section, apply in the prescribed manner for unemployment assistance.
(2) Where an application for unemployment assistance is duly made by a person for the time being entitled under subsection (1) to make such application and the person delivers to a deciding officer his qualification certificate and satisfies such officer in the prescribed manner that he complies with the statutory conditions, the person shall, so long as he continues to comply with the statutory conditions and is not disqualified under this Chapter for receiving unemployment assistance, be entitled, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, to receive payments (in this Chapter referred to as unemployment assistance) at such times, in such manner and at such rate as is or are or shall be appointed by or under this Chapter.
(3) When a person is for the time being in receipt of unemployment assistance, his qualification certificate shall be retained at the prescribed place, during the prescribed time and in the prescribed manner.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(4) Subject to section 125, payment of unemployment assistance shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a recipient who had an adult dependant.
Statutory conditions.
[1933 UA, s. 15; 1935 UA, s. 8; 1978, s. 5]
138.—(1) The following conditions are referred to in this Chapter as the statutory conditions and shall, subject to this Chapter (including this section) be the conditions to be complied with by the holder of a qualification certificate in order to entitle him to receive unemployment assistance—
(a) that he has made application for unemployment assistance in the prescribed manner and proves in the prescribed manner that since the date of his application for unemployment assistance he has been continuously unemployed;
(b) that he is capable of work and is available for and genuinely seeking but is unable to obtain employment suitable for him having regard to his age, sex, physique, education, normal occupation, place of residence and family circumstances;
(c) that since his qualification certificate was issued to him he has not done anything and no change of circumstances or other event has occurred which would invalidate such certificate or would disentitle him to hold such certificate;
(d) if he has been duly required by a deciding officer to attend a course of instruction appointed or approved by regulations made under this Chapter, that he has duly attended the course in accordance with the requirement.
[1962 MP, s. 6]
(2) A person shall not be deemed to have failed to comply with the conditions set out at subsection (1) (a) and subsection (1) (b) by reason only of the fact that he is undergoing a course of rehabilitation training provided by an organisation (being an organisation approved of by the Minister for Health for the purposes of the provision of such training) whether or not the course is a course in respect of which he is in receipt of a monetary training allowance paid by the organisation.
[1933 UA, s. 15]
(3) A person shall not be deemed to have failed to comply with the statutory conditions by reason only that he has declined an offer of employment in a situation vacant in consequence of a stoppage of work due to a trade dispute.
Rates of assistance.
[1933 UA, s. 17; 1980, s. 6]
139.—Subject to section 140, the rate (in this Chapter referred to as the scheduled rate) of unemployment assistance shall be the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule, increased by—
(a) the amount set out in column (3) of that Part for any period during which the applicant or recipient has an adult dependant, subject to the restriction that the applicant or recipient shall not be entitled to an increase of assistance under this paragraph in respect of more than one person, and
(b) the amount set out in column (4) of that Part in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children who normally resides or reside with the applicant or recipient and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
Effect of means on rates.
[1933 UA, s. 17; 1966 MP, s. 3]
140.—(1) Whenever a person is entitled under this Chapter to receive unemployment assistance, such assistance shall be given to him in the form of a money payment at whichever of the following rates is applicable—
(a) if he has no means, at the scheduled rate, and
(b) if he has means, at a rate equal to the scheduled rate reduced by 5p per week for every 5p or part of 5pof his means.
(2) Whenever in the calculation of the rate at which unemployment assistance is payable to a person, the weekly amount by which the scheduled rate is to be reduced is equal to or exceeds the weekly amount of the scheduled rate, no unemployment assistance shall be payable to the person.
(3) The means of any person for the purpose of this section shall be taken to be the means of such person as stated in the qualification certificate for the time being held by him.
Revocation and amendment of qualification certificates.
[1935 UA, s. 7; 1976 (No.2), s. 9]
141.—(1) Whenever the holder of a qualification certificate has ceased to fulfil the conditions specified in the certificate or his means have increased in amount beyond the figure specified in the certificate as his means, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) he shall within 7 days after such cesser or the date from which his means became so increased, inform a deciding officer of such cesser and the reason therefor or the increase (as the case may be), and
(b) if he fails or neglects to comply with the provisions of paragraph (a) he shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £100.
(2) Whenever it is determined that any person was not entitled to receive his qualification certificate or hold a qualification certificate of the kind held by him, the holder of the certificate shall on demand by a deciding officer forthwith deliver the certificate to such officer.
(3) Every person who on demand being made to him by a deciding officer under subsection (2) for delivery of his qualification certificate fails to deliver forthwith the certificate to such officer shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £100.
(4) Where a person is convicted of an offence under subsection (3) the court by which he is convicted may, where the circumstances so require, make such order as the court shall think proper for securing the delivery of the qualification certificate in respect of which such offence was committed to a deciding officer.
Disqualifications.
[1933 UA, s. 16 (6); 1935 UA, s.9; 1952, Sch. 6; 1977, s. 7 (2)]
142.—(1) A person shall be disqualified for receiving unemployment assistance—
(a) while he is resident, whether temporarily or permanently, outside the State, or
(b) while he is undergoing penal servitude, imprisonment or detention in legal custody, or
(c) while he is an inmate of an institution maintained wholly or partly out of public moneys or by a local authority, or
(d) while he is in receipt of or entitled to a blind pension under section 175, or any disability benefit, maternity allowance or unemployment benefit under Part II.
[1948, s. 35; 1967 MP, s. 15]
(2) A person who loses his employment through his misconduct, or who voluntarily leaves his employment without just cause or who without good cause refuses or fails to avail himself of any reasonable opportunity of receiving training provided or approved of by An Chomhairle Oiliúna as suitable in his case shall be disqualified for receiving unemployment assistance for the period of three months or such shorter period (not being less than one week) as may be determined under this Chapter from the date when he so lost or left his employment or so refused or failed.
[1933 UA, s. 16 (5); 1967 MP, s. 15 (a)]
(3) (a) A person who loses employment by reason of a stoppage of work which was due to a trade dispute at the factory, workshop or other premises at which he was employed, shall be disqualified for receiving unemployment assistance so long as the stoppage of work continues, except in the case where he has, during the stoppage of work, become bona fide employed elsewhere in the occupation which he usually follows or has become regularly engaged in some other occupation.
(b) Paragraph (a) shall not apply to a person who—
(i) is not participating in or financing or directly interested in the trade dispute which caused the stoppage of work, and
(ii) does not belong to a grade or class of workers of which immediately before the commencement of the stoppage, there were members employed at his place of employment any of whom are participating in or financing or directly interested in the dispute.
(4) Where separate branches of work which are commonly carried on as separate businesses in separate premises are in any case carried on in separate departments of the same premises, each of those departments shall, for the purposes of subsection (3), be deemed to be a separate factory or workshop or separate premises, as the case may be.
[1935 UA, s. 10]
(5) Unemployment assistance and unemployment benefit shall not both be payable in respect of the same day or days.
Operative date of certain decisions.
[1965 MP, s. 16]
143.—(1) Where a person applies in the prescribed manner for a qualification certificate and it is decided by a deciding officer or an appeals officer that the person is entitled to hold a qualification certificate—
(a) the decision shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to have had effect as on and from the date of the making of the application or such subsequent date as may be appropriate, and
(b) the person shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to have been the holder of a qualification certificate as on and from the date on which the decision came into effect.
(2) The application for unemployment assistance of a person who becomes entitled to a qualification certificate may be deemed to have been made on the date from which the decision in relation to the application of the person for the certificate came into effect or such subsequent date as may be appropriate.
[1964 MP, s. 11]
(3) Where, as a result of a reversal or revision of a decision, a person becomes entitled to hold a qualification certificate under this Chapter, the person shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to have been the holder of a qualification certificate as on and from the date on which the decision as so reversed or revised came into effect.
(4) Where, as a result of a reversal or revision of a decision, a qualification certificate issued to a person under this Chapter is revoked, the person shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed not to have been the holder of a qualification certificate as on and from the date on which the decision as so reversed or revised came into effect.
(5) Where, as a result of a reversal or revision of a decision, the statement of the weekly rate of means contained in a qualification certificate issued to a person under this Chapter, is varied, the person shall, for the purposes of this Chapter, be deemed to have been the holder of such certificate as he is entitled to hold under the decision as so reversed or revised as on and from the date on which the decision as so reversed or revised came into effect.
(6) The application for unemployment assistance of a person who becomes entitled to a qualification certificate as a result of a reversal or revision of a decision may be deemed to have been made on the date from which the decision as so reversed or revised came into effect or on any subsequent date.
(7) In this section “decision” means a decision of a deciding officer or an appeals officer in relation to a qualification certificate under this Chapter.
[1935 UA, s. 12]
(8) Where it has been determined that the holder of a qualification certificate has not complied with the statutory condition contained in section 138 (1) (b) any subsequent application for unemployment assistance made by him before the expiration of 6 weeks from the date on which he so failed to comply with such statutory condition need not be determined under section 296.
False statements and offences.
[1933 UA, s. 29; 1935 UA, s. 14; 1976 (No. 2), s. 9]
144.—(1) If, for the purpose of obtaining for himself or any other person a qualification certificate or any payment of unemployment assistance or of avoiding the making by himself or any other person of any repayment under this Chapter, any person makes any statement or representation (whether written or verbal) which is to his knowledge false or misleading in any material respect or conceals any material fact, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
[1938 UA, s. 8; 1976 (No. 2), s. 9]
(2) Where a person (in this section referred to as the employer) aids, abets, counsels or procures a person (in this section referred to as the employee) employed by him to commit an offence under subsection (1) or conspires with the employee for the commission by the employee of an offence under that subsection, the employer shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
[1961 MP, ss. 10, 14]
(3) A person convicted of an offence under this section shall—
(a) if the offence is in relation to the payment or repayment of unemployment assistance, be disqualified for the receipt of unemployment assistance for a period of six months immediately following the date of the conviction, and
(b) if the offence is in relation to a qualification certificate, be disqualified for obtaining or holding a qualification certificate for a period of six months immediately following the date of the conviction.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 12]
(4) Regulations under this Chapter may provide for offences consisting of contraventions of or failures to comply with such regulations and for the imposition, at the discretion of the court on summary conviction of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £500 or of imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or of both such fines and such imprisonment.
Prosecutions.
[1933 UA, s. 30; 1976 (No. 2), ss. 5, 11]
145.—(1) Proceedings for an offence under any section of this Chapter shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Minister.
(2) A prosecution for an offence under any section of this Chapter may be brought at the suit of the Minister.
(3) Notwithstanding any provision in any Act specifying the period within which proceedings may be commenced, a prosecution for an offence under this Chapter or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Chapter may be brought at any time within whichever of the following periods later expires—
(a) the period of three months commencing on the date on which it is certified in writing sealed with the official seal of the Minister that evidence sufficient to justify the institution of that prosecution came into the procurement or possession of the Minister, or
(b) the period of two years commencing on the date on which the offence was committed.
[1935 UA, s. 18]
(4) The wife or husband of a person charged with an offence under this Chapter may, notwithstanding anything contained in section 1 of the Criminal Justice (Evidence) Act, 1924, be called as a witness either for the prosecution or the defence and without the consent of the person charged.
[1976 (No. 2), s.11]
(5) Where, in a prosecution for an offence under this Chapter or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Chapter, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court—
(a) that an application has been made by a person (in this section referred to as the defendant) for unemployment assistance, and
(b) that as a result of that application unemployment assistance has been paid to any person (whether or not such assistance was that applied for and whether or not it was paid to the defendant),
the defendant shall be presumed to have given any information contained in the application (or to have caused it to be given on his behalf) and, where such information is false, with full knowledge of such falsity and with intent that it should deceive; but this presumption may be rebutted.
Calculation of means.
[1933 UA, s. 13]
146.—(1) In the calculation of the means of a person for the purpose of this Chapter, the following things and no others shall be deemed to constitute the means of the person—
(a) the yearly value ascertained in the prescribed manner of all property belonging to him (not being property personally used or enjoyed by him) which is invested or is otherwise put to profitable use or is capable of being but is not invested or put to profitable use;
(b) all income which he may reasonably expect to receive during the succeeding year in cash, including the actual or estimated amount of any income which he may reasonably expect to receive during such succeeding year as head of the household, whether as contributions to the expenses of the household or otherwise, but excluding—
(i) any income or money coming within any other paragraph of this subsection,
(ii) all moneys earned by him in respect of current personal employment under a contract of service,
(iii) any moneys received by way of unemployment assistance under this Chapter,
[S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
(iv) any moneys received by way of supplementary welfare allowance,
[1952, Sch. 6; 1944 CA, s. 15; 1973, s. 18]
(v) any moneys received by way of disability benefit, unemployment benefit, maternity benefit or children's allowance,
[1960 MP, s. 10]
(vi) any income arising from a bonus under a scheme administered by the Minister for the Gaeltacht for the making of special grants to parents or guardians resident in the Gaeltacht or Breac-Ghaeltacht (as defined in such scheme) of children attending primary schools.
(vii) an amount of an allowance, dependant's allowance (not being a dependant's allowance to which paragraph (viii) relates), disability pension or wound pension under the Army Pensions Acts, 1923 to 1980, or a combination of such allowances and such pensions so far as such amount does not exceed £80 per year,
[1968 MP, s. 13]
(viii) a dependant's allowance under the Army Pensions Acts, 1923 to 1980, arising out of service in the period from 23rd April, 1916, to 30th September 1923,
[1962 MP, s. 7]
(ix) any moneys received by way of training allowance from an organisation while undergoing a course of rehabilitation training provided by the organisation (being an organisation approved of by the Minister for Health for the purposes of the provision of such training),
(x) any moneys, except so far as they exceed £104 per year, received by such person or by the spouse of such person in respect of work of the kind referred to in paragraph 7 of Part I of the First Schedule, under a scheme that is in the opinion of the Minister, charitable in character and purpose,
[1964 MP, s. 12; 1980, s. 7]
(xi) where he is engaged on a seasonal basis in the occupation of fishing one-half of so much of the income derived there from as does not exceed £120 per year and one-third of so much of such income as exceeds £120 per year but does not exceed £300 per year,
[1967 MP, s. 13]
(xii) any moneys received under a statutory scheme administered by the Minister for Labour in respect of redundancy or by way of financial assistance to unemployed persons changing residence;
[1933 UA, s. 13; 1979, s. 18]
(c) the yearly value ascertained in the prescribed manner of any advantage accruing to him from the use of property (other than a domestic dwelling or a farm building owned and occupied, furniture and personal effects) which is personally used or enjoyed by him;
(d) all income and the yearly value ascertained in the prescribed manner of all property of which he has directly or indirectly deprived himself in order to qualify himself for the receipt of unemployment assistance;
(e) the yearly value of any benefit or privilege enjoyed by him.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1) (b), the income of a person shall, in the absence of other means for ascertaining it, be taken to be the income actually received during the year immediately preceding the date of calculation.
Calculation of means—alternative method.
[1965 MP, ss. 8, 9; 1979, s. 4]
147.—(1) Subject to subsection (5), the yearly value of any advantage accruing to a person who is resident in an area standing specified for the time being in an order under subsection (3) from the use of land which is personally used or enjoyed by the person shall, for the purposes of section 146 (1) (c), be deemed to be an amount calculated—
(a) at the rate of £30 for every pound of the rateable valuation of the land in any case where the valuation does not exceed £10 and at a proportionate rate for any portion of £1 of the valuation,
(b) at the rate of £50 for every pound of the rateable valuation of the land in any case where the valuation exceeds £10 but does not exceed £15 and at a proportionate rate for any portion of £1 of the valuation,
(c) at the rate of £60 for every pound of the rateable valuation of the land in any case where the valuation exceeds £15 but does not exceed £20 and at a proportionate rate for any portion of £1 of the valuation,
[1977, s. 5]
(d) in accordance with the provisions of Regulation 3 (3) of the Unemployment Assistance (Calculation of Means Regulations) Order, 1934 (S.R. & O., No. 34 of 1934) in any case where the valuation exceeds £20.
[1976, s. 4]
(2) (a) The Government may from time to time by order vary a rate specified in subsection (1) or a rateable valuation so specified in relation to such a rate, and may by order provide for a further rate or rates in addition to those provided for in that subsection and specify a further valuation or further valuations in relation to such rate or rates.
(b) The Government may from time to time by order revoke or amend an order under this subsection, including an order under this paragraph.
(3) (a) The Government may from time to time by order specify areas for the purposes of subsection (1).
(b) The Government may from time to time by order revoke or amend an order under this subsection, including an order under this paragraph.
(4) Every order made by the Government under this section shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after it is made and, if a resolution annulling the order is passed by either such House within the next subsequent 21 days on which that House has sat after the order is laid before it, the order shall be annulled accordingly but without prejudice to the validity of any thing previously done thereunder.
[1979, s. 5]
(5) Notwithstanding subsections (1) to (4), a person residing in an area standing specified in an order under subsection (3) may opt to have the yearly value of any advantage accruing to him from the use of land personally used or enjoyed by him calculated, for the purposes of section 146 (1) (c), in accordance with the provisions of paragraph (3) of Regulation 3 of the Unemployment Assistance (Calculation of Means Regulations) Order, 1934, (S.R. & O., No. 34 of 1934).
Regulations—general.
[1933 UA, s. 7]
148.—(1) The Minister may make regulations prescribing any matter or thing which is expressly authorised by this Chapter to be prescribed by regulations made by him under this Chapter.
(2) Regulations made by the Minister under this section prescribing a form of application for any purpose under this Chapter may require that all or any of the statements made by the applicant in such form be verified by statutory declaration.
[1933 UA, s. 8]
(3) Where any regulations made under this section require all or any of the statements made by an applicant in a form of application prescribed by such regulations for any purpose under this Chapter to be verified by statutory declaration, such statutory declaration may be taken and received by a deciding officer or by any other officer of the Minister authorised by the Minister in that behalf.
[1952, s. 101]
(4) Regulations may apply any of the provisions of or made under sections 111, 112, 113, 128, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299 and 300 to unemployment assistance, and any such application may be either with or without modifications and either in addition to or in substitution for existing provisions of this Chapter or Part VIII.
Regulations—specific.
[1935 UA, s. 17]
149.—The Minister may—
(a) by regulations provide for the appointment of a person to receive on behalf of or as representative of an applicant for unemployment assistance who becomes of unsound mind or dies any sums payable by way of unemployment assistance to or in respect of such applicant;
[1933 UA, s. 22]
(b) by regulations make provision after consultation with the Minister for Education for the attendance of unemployed persons at courses of instruction in pursuance of requisitions by deciding officers and may by such regulations appoint or approve of courses of instruction for that purpose;
[1940 UA, s. 6]
(c) prescribe either generally or in respect of any particular class or classes of persons or any particular district or districts that, where a person is employed to work continuously from a time on one day until a time on the next following day, that person shall be regarded, for the purposes of this Chapter as being, by virtue of such employment, employed only on such one of those days as shall be prescribed.
Payment of unemployment assistance.
[1933 UA. s. 19; 1952, s. 96]
150.—(1) The following provisions shall have effect in relation to the payment of unemployment assistance—
(a) no unemployment assistance shall be payable in respect of the first 3 days of continuous unemployment in any continuous period of unemployment;
(b) no unemployment assistance shall be paid for any period less than one day;
(c) for the purposes of this section, no time prior to the relevant application for unemployment assistance shall be reckoned as, or as part of, a period of unemployment;
(d) no time during which a person is disqualified for receiving unemployment assistance shall be reckoned in the computation of any period of unemployment of such person;
(e) subject to the provisions of this Chapter (including this section), unemployment assistance shall be paid at the prescribed times and in the prescribed manner.
[1960 MP, s. 11; 1974 (No. 2), s. 25]
(2) Subsection (1) (a) shall not apply in relation to the payment of unemployment assistance to a person who ceased, not earlier than 20 weeks before the day in respect of which his application for unemployment assistance is made, to be entitled to unemployment benefit—
(a) by reason of having, by virtue of section 34 (1), exhausted his title to such benefit, or
(b) if the person is over 65 years of age, by reason of having failed to satisfy the contribution condition set out in section 30 (1) (b).
Overpayments.
[1933 UA, s 28]
151.—(1) Every payment of unemployment assistance received by any person while he was disqualified for receiving unemployment assistance or the statutory conditions were not complied with by him or which he was otherwise disentitled to receive shall be repayable by such person to the Minister on demand made in that behalf by a deciding officer and, if not so repaid, may be recovered by the Minister as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction or by deduction from any payment or payments of unemployment assistance to which such person subsequently becomes entitled.
(2) Every sum repaid to or recovered by the Minister under this section shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance shall direct.
Unemployment assistance granted to persons in receipt of supplementary welfare allowance.
[1935 UA, s. 16; 1953 HA, s. 69; S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
152.—Where—
(a) in respect of any period a health board has granted supplementary welfare allowance to or on account of a person who, though entitled to unemployment assistance, is not at that time receiving payments on account thereof, and
(b) the said allowance is in excess of the amount which would have been granted to that person if he had been receiving payment on account of unemployment assistance, and
(c) any sum (in this subsection referred to as the arrears) accruing in respect of any part of the said period on account of unemployment assistance subsequently becomes payable to that person, and
(d) the health board has, before the arrears are paid to that person, certified to the Minister the amount (in this subsection referred to as the excess) so paid by the board in excess for the period in respect of which the arrears accrued,
the Minister may deduct from the arrears an amount not exceeding the amount of the excess and shall, in such case, pay to the health board the amount so deducted.
Payments to Minister by local authorities.
[1933 UA, s. 26; 1938 UA, s. 6; 1940 UA, s. 2]
153.—(1) In every financial year there shall be paid to the Minister, in such manner as he may direct, the following sums—
(a) by the corporation of every county borough and of the borough of Dún Laoghaire, a sum equal to one-sixth of 49p in the pound on the rateable value at the beginning of the immediately preceding local financial year of such county borough or the borough of Dún Laoghaire, as the case may be;
(b) by the corporation or council, as the case may be, of every urban area (other than an urban area which is a county borough or the borough of Dún Laoghaire) a sum equal to one quarter of 15p in the pound on the rateable value at the beginning of the immediately preceding local financial year of such urban area.
[1940 UA, s. 2; 1971 LG, s. 1]
(2) (a) In subsection (1) “rateable value” means in relation to any urban area the aggregate amount of the valuations under the Valuation Acts of all hereditaments situate in that urban area in respect of which any rate is payable or, in the case of an unoccupied hereditament, would be payable if the hereditament were occupied, whether such rate is payable to the corporation or the council of the said urban area or to some other authority having power by statute to make and levy rates, and whether such rate is, in the case of any particular hereditament, payable on the valuation thereof under the said Acts or on a fraction of that valuation.
[S.I. No. 215 of 1974]
(b) Whenever the rateable value of an urban area at the beginning of a financial year is being calculated for the purposes of this section, regard shall be had to all appeals under the Valuation Acts determined on or before the 31st day of March in the next following financial year and no regard shall be had to any such appeal determined after that date.
[S.I. No. 215 of 1974]
(3) It shall be the duty of every corporation or council, as the case may be, by whom money is payable to the Minister under this section in a local financial year to pay such money to the Minister in four equal instalments, on 31st March, 30th June, 30th September, and 31st December in such year.
(4) Any money payable to the Minister under this section shall be raised by means of the municipal rate.
[1933 UA, s. 26]
(5) Where, under this section, any money is due and payable to the Minister by a local authority, the amount thereof may be deducted from any money payable to that local authority from funds provided by the Oireachtas for any purpose whatsoever.
[1933 UA, s. 27]
(6) Any moneys transferred or paid to the Minister under this section shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance shall direct.
Certificate of valuation.
[1940 UA, s. 5]
154.—(1) The Commissioner of Valuation shall, whenever so requested by the Minister, furnish to the Minister a certificate stating, with due regard to the provisions of this Chapter, the rateable value for the purposes of section 153 at the beginning of any particular financial year specified in such request of any particular urban area so specified.
(2) A certificate furnished by the Commissioner of Valuation to the Minister in pursuance of this section shall be conclusive evidence for the purposes of this Chapter of the rateable value of the urban area to which such certificate relates at the beginning of the financial year specified in that behalf in such certificate.
[1960 MP, s. 12]
(3) Where the Commissioner of Valuation is satisfied that any certificate furnished by him under this section or amended by him under this subsection is erroneous, by reason of a mistake in relation to any matter of law or fact to which regard was had by the Commissioner in the drawing up of the certificate, or in the light of any matter of fact which has come to his notice since the furnishing of the certificate, the Commissioner may amend the certificate for the purpose of correcting the error therein and subsection (2) shall have effect in relation to a certificate amended under this subsection as if the references therein to a certificate were references to a certificate amended under this subsection.
Extension of meaning of “urban area”.
[1938 UA, s. 3; S.I. No. 215 of 1974]
155.—(1) The Minister may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, by order, made with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance and the Minister for the Environment and after consultation with the council of any urban district the population of which (as shown by the census of population which is for the time being the latest such census) does not exceed 7,000, direct that such urban district shall be an urban area on the 1st day of January next after the date of such order for the purposes of this Chapter, and upon such order being so made such urban district shall be and continue to be an urban area for those purposes until otherwise provided by an order under subsection (2).
(2) Whenever the Minister has made an order under subsection (1) in respect of an urban district, he may at any time thereafter, if he so thinks proper, by order made with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance and the Minister for the Environment and after consultation with the council of such urban district, direct that such urban district shall on the 1st day of January next after the date of such order cease to be an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter, and upon such order being so made such urban district shall cease on the said 1st day of January to be an urban area for those purposes.
Date of operation of census.
[1938 UA, s. 2; S.I. No. 215 of 1974]
156.—(1) For the purpose of determining the census of population which is the latest such census for the purposes of sections 135 (3) (c) and 155 the Minister shall, whenever a census of population has been taken, certify by order the date of publication of the result of such census, and every such census shall be deemed for those pur poses, but not further or otherwise, to have been taken on the date of publication so certified in respect thereof.
(2) Whenever, on the taking of a census of population, it is found that the population of an urban district which was shown by the next previous such census to exceed 7,000 does not exceed 7,000, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) such urban district shall, notwithstanding such decrease in the population thereof, continue to be an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter until (but not including) the 1st day of January next after the date of publication certified under this section in respect of such census and shall (unless otherwise provided by an order under this subsection) cease on the said 1st day of January to be an urban area for those purposes;
(b) the Minister may by order, made before the said 1st day of January with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance and after consultation with the council of such urban district, direct that such urban district shall, notwithstanding such decrease in the population thereof, continue to be an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter, and upon such order being so made such urban district shall continue to be an urban area for those purposes until otherwise provided by an order under paragraph (c);
(c) whenever the Minister has made an order under paragraph (b) in respect of an urban district, he may at any time thereafter, if he so thinks proper, by order made with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance and after consultation with the council of such urban district, direct that such urban district shall, on the 1st day of January next after the date of such order, cease to be an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter, and upon such order being so made such urban district shall cease on the said 1st day of January to be an urban area for those purposes.
(3) Whenever, on the taking of a census of population, it is found that the population of an urban district which was shown by the next previous such census not to exceed 7,000 exceeds 7,000, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) such urban district shall, notwithstanding such increase in the population thereof, continue not to be an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter until (but not including) the 1st day of January next after the date of publication certified under this section in respect of such census and shall (unless otherwise provided by an order under this subsection) become on the said 1st day of January an urban area for those purposes;
(b) the Minister may by order, made before the said 1st day of January with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance and after consultation with the council of such urban district, direct that such urban district shall, notwithstanding such increase in the population thereof, continue not to be an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter, and upon such order being so made such urban district shall continue not to be an urban area for those purposes until otherwise provided by an order under paragraph (c);
(c) whenever the Minister has made an order under paragraph (b) in respect of an urban district, he may at any time thereafter, if he so thinks proper, by order made with the concurrence of the Minister for Finance and after consultation with the council of such urban district, direct that such urban district shall, on the 1st day of January next after the date of such order, become an urban area for the purposes of this Chapter, and upon such order being so made such urban district shall become on the said 1st day of January an urban area for those purposes.
CHAPTER 3
Old Age and Blind Pensions (Non-Contributory)
Old Age Pension
Interpretation.
[1974 (No. 1), s. 6]
157.—For the purposes of this Chapter—
“qualified child” in relation to a claimant or pensioner means—
(a) a qualified child, as defined in section 2 (1), who normally resides with the claimant or pensioner, or
(b) where the claimant or pensioner is a woman who is not a widow, a qualified child, as so defined, who normally resides with the husband of the claimant or pensioner or with the head of the household in which she resides, or
(c) where the claimant or pensioner is a widow—
(i) a qualified child, as so defined, or
(ii) a person who is over the age of 18 years and under the age of 21 years, is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment and would, if he were under the age of 18 years, be a qualified child, as so defined,
who normally resides with her;
[1952, s. 77]
“weekly means” shall be the yearly means divided by 52.
Right to pension.
[1908 OAP, s. 1]
158.—(1) Every person in whose case the conditions laid down by this Chapter for the receipt of an old age pension (in this Chapter referred to as statutory conditions) are fulfilled, shall be entitled to receive such a pension under this Chapter so long as those conditions continue to be fulfilled, and so long as he is not disqualified under this Chapter for the receipt of the pension.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 10]
(2) Subject to section 125, payment of the pension shall continue to be made for a period of 6 weeks after the date of death of a pensioner who had an increase under section 162 (1) (d).
Statutory conditions.
[1908 OAP, s. 2; 1976 (No. 2), s. 13; 1977, s. 13; 1978, s. 3]
159.—(1) The statutory conditions for the receipt of an old age pension by any person are—
(a) the person must have attained pensionable age;
(b) the person must satisfy the pension authorities that he has had his residence in the State for an aggregate period of not less than 15 years; and
[1924 OAP, s. 8; 1980, s. 3]
(c) the person must satisfy the pension authorities that his means as calculated in accordance with the Rules contained in the Third Schedule do not exceed the appropriate highest amount of means at which pension may be paid to that person in accordance with section 161.
[1932 OAP, s. 2]
(2) In computing for the purposes of the statutory condition imposed by subsection (1) (b) the period of residence of any person in the State, any temporary absence from the State not exceeding 6 months in such period and any residence in the late United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland in such period before 6th December, 1922, and any absence from the State in such period during which such person has maintained or assisted in maintaining any dependant in the State, shall be reckoned in and form part of such period.
[1952, s. 80]
(3) Where a woman was, immediately before she attained pensionable age, entitled to a widow's (non-contributory) pension, it shall not be necessary for the statutory condition imposed by subsection (1) (b) to be satisfied in her case.
Special conditions for receipt of pension.
[1966 MP, s. 13; 1974 (No. 2), s. 23]
160.—Where a person who has attained pensionable age is in receipt of or entitled to deserted wife's benefit, a widow's (contributory) pension or old age (contributory) pension or is a person in respect of whom an increase of the latter pension is payable by virtue of section 81 (1) and would but for section 163 (4), (5) and (6) be qualified for the receipt of an old age pension—
(a) the person may, notwithstanding anything contained in the said section 163 (4), (5) and (6), be paid the old age pension for any period during which the rate of pension payable would be greater than the rate of deserted wife's benefit, widow's (contributory) pension, old age (contributory) pension or the increase thereof, as the case may be, payable, and
(b) in any case where the old age pension is so paid, entitlement to deserted wife's benefit, widow's (contributory) pension, old age (contributory) pension or the increase thereof, as the case may be, shall continue but the amount of any such benefit, pension or increase payable during any such period—
(i) shall not be paid to or in respect of the person, and
(ii) shall be paid out of the Social Insurance Fund to the Exchequer.
Rates of pension and increases for child dependants.
[1952, s. 77; 1980, s. 3]
161.—(1) The rate (in this Chapter referred to as the scheduled rate) of old age pension shall be the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule increased, where there is a qualified child or there are qualified children, by the amount set out in column (4) of that Part in respect of a qualified child or each of two qualified children and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, by the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
(2) The pension shall be payable—
(a) where the weekly means of the claimant or pensioner do not exceed £6, at the scheduled rate, and
(b) where such weekly means exceed £6, at the scheduled rate reduced by the amount set out in column (2) of Part II of the Fourth Schedule for each amount (if any) of £1 by which those weekly means exceed £6, any fraction of £1 in those weekly means being treated for this purpose as £1: provided that, if the rate calculated pursuant to this paragraph at which, but for this proviso, the pension would be payable is less than 50p, the pension shall not be payable.
Increases for incapacitated and married pensioners.
[1980, s. 3]
162.—(1) The weekly rate of old age pension payable in accordance with section 161 shall be increased—
(a) by the amount set out in column (6) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule for any period during which—
(i) the pensioner is so incapacitated as to require full-time care and attention,
(ii) there is residing with the pensioner for the purpose of providing that care and attention a prescribed relative of the pensioner, and
(iii) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled, and
[1977, s. 2]
(b) by the amount set out in column (7) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule where the person entitled to the pension has attained pensionable age and is living alone, and
[1972, s. 2; 1979, s. 2]
(c) by the amount set out in column (8) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule where the pensioner has attained the age of 80 years, and
(d) by the amount calculated in accordance with Part III of the Fourth Schedule where the pensioner is one of a married couple—
(i) if the pensioner is a man, in respect of his wife if he is living with or wholly or mainly maintaining her and she is not in receipt of any benefit, pension or allowance under Part II or this Part, or
(ii) if the pensioner is a woman, in respect of her husband if she is wholly or mainly maintaining him and he is incapable of self-support by reason of physical or mental infirmity and is not in receipt of any benefit, pension or allowance under Part II or this Part.
[1969 MP, s. 16]
(2) An application for an increase under subsection (1) (a) shall be decided by a deciding officer.
Disqualifications.
[1911 OAP, s. 5; 1932 OAP, s. 4; 1960 MP, s. 7]
163.—(1) A sum shall not be paid on account of an old age pension—
(a) to any person while absent from the State, or
(b) if payment of the sum is not obtained within 3 months or, in any case where the Minister so thinks fit, 6 months after the date on which it has become payable.
[1960 MP, s. 6]
(2) Where a person who takes up or has taken up residence in Northern Ireland was, immediately before the commencement of such residence, in receipt of old age pension, payment of the pension may, notwithstanding anything contained in subsection (1) (a) but subject to subsection (1).(b), be made until either—
(a) the expiration of a period of 5 years from the commencement of such residence during which the person was continuously resident in Northern Ireland, or
(b) the receipt by the person of a payment by way of old age pension or public assistance from the appropriate authority in Northern Ireland,
whichever should first occur.
[1908 OAP, s. 3; 1919 OAP, s. 10]
(3) Where a person has been convicted of any offence and ordered to be imprisoned without the option of a fine or to suffer any greater punishment, he shall be disqualified for receiving or continuing to receive old age pension while he is detained in prison in consequence of the order.
[1960 AM, s. 20]
(4) Except as provided in section 160, receipt of old age (contributory) pension by a person shall be a disqualification for the receipt by that person of old age pension.
(5) A person to whom benefit under section 87 is payable or in respect of whom the weekly rate of old age (contributory) pension payable to another person is increased by virtue of section 81 (1) shall, except as provided in section 160, be disqualified, for any period in respect of which the said benefit under the said section 87 is payable to him or the weekly rate of such pension payable to such other person is so increased, for receiving old age pension.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 22]
(6) A person who has attained pensionable age and is in receipt of a widow's (contributory) pension or deserted wife's benefit shall, except as provided in section 160, be disqualified for receiving old age pension for any period in respect of which she is in receipt of the widow's (contributory) pension or deserted wife's benefit.
Decisions and appeals.
[1908 OAP, s. 7]
164.—(1) All claims for old age pensions and all questions whether the statutory conditions are fulfilled in the case of any person claiming such a pension, or whether those conditions continue to be fulfilled in the case of a person in receipt of such a pension, or whether a person is disqualified for receiving or continuing to receive a pension, shall be considered and determined as follows—
(a) any such claim or question shall stand referred to the appropriate local pension committee within the meaning of section 165 (1), and the committee shall (except in the case of a question which has been originated by the social welfare officer and on which the committee have already received his report), before considering the claim or question, refer it for report and inquiry to the social welfare officer;
(b) the appropriate social welfare officer appointed under section 165 (4) shall inquire into and report upon any claim or question so referred to him, and the local pension committee shall, on the receipt of the report of the said officer and after obtaining from him or from any other source if necessary any further information as to the claim or question, consider the case and give their decision upon the claim or question.
(2) The decision of the local pension committee on any claim or question which is not referred to an appeals officer shall be final and conclusive.
[1978, s. 21]
(3) Notwithstanding anything in this Chapter, where a social welfare officer is of the opinion that the statutory conditions for the receipt of old age pension are fulfilled, such pension may be paid at a rate specified by the officer without prejudice to any subsequent decision relating to that pension (or to the rate of the pension) by a local pension committee or by an appeals officer.
Local pension committees and social welfare officers.
[1908 OAP, ss. 8, 11 (2)]
165.—(1) The local pension committee shall be a committee appointed for every borough and urban district, having a population according to the last published census for the time being of 10,000 or over, and for every county (excluding the area of any such borough or district), by the council of the borough, district or county. The persons appointed to be members of a local pension committee need not be members of the council by which they are appointed.
(2) A local pension committee may appoint such and so many sub-committees, consisting either wholly or partly of the members of the committee as the committee think fit, and a local pension committee may delegate, either absolutely or under such conditions as they think fit, to any such sub-committee any powers and duties of the local pension committee under this Chapter.
(3) Any reference in this Chapter to pension authorities shall be construed as a reference to the social welfare officer, the local pension committee and the appeals officer, or to any one of them, as the case requires.
[1908 OAP, s. 8 (4); S.R. & O. No. 18 of 1947; 1960 MP, s. 24]
(4) Social welfare officers shall be appointed by the Minister and the Minister may appoint such number of those officers as he thinks fit to act for such areas as he directs.
Raising of questions.
[1911 OAP, s. 6]
166.—(1) An application may be made at any time to alter or revoke a provisional allowance of a claim for an old age pension, and the following questions may be raised at any time—
(a) whether at any time or during any period a person has been in receipt of old age pension when the statutory conditions were not fulfilled, or when he was disqualified for receiving the pension; and
(b) whether a person has been at any time or during any period in receipt of old age pension at a certain rate when his means exceeded the amount which justified the payment of a pension at that rate, and, if so, at what rate the pension (if any) should have been paid, and
(c) whether a person who is in receipt of old age pension at a certain rate is, having regard to his means, entitled to pension at a higher or a lower rate, and, if so, at what rate the pension (if any) should be paid.
(2) Section 164 shall apply to any such question or application as it applies to the questions mentioned in that section.
(3) Any such question may be raised notwithstanding that the deciding of the question involves a decision as to the correctness of a former decision of the local pension committee or the appeals officer, as the case may be, but, where by a later decision a former decision is reversed, a person who has received any sums on account of an old age pension in accordance with the former decision shall, not-withstanding anything in section 169 (3), in the absence of any fraud on his part, be entitled to retain any sum so received up to the date of the later decision which he would have been entitled to retain but for the reversal of the former decision.
(4) Where a question is raised as to the disqualification of a person to receive old age pension and it is alleged that the disqualification has arisen since the person has been in receipt of the pension, and that the disqualification is continuing at the time the question is raised, or, if it has ceased, has ceased less than three weeks before that time, the payment of the pension shall be discontinued, and no sum shall be paid to the pensioner on account of the pension after the date on which the question is raised: provided that, if the question is decided in favour of the pensioner, he shall be entitled to receive all sums which would have been payable to him if the question had not been raised.
(5) If the decision on any question involves the discontinuance of old age pension, or the reduction of the rate at which the pension is paid, or if, in a case where the payment of the pension has been discontinued on the raising of the question, the question is not decided in favour of the pensioner, the person in respect of whose pension the decision is given shall not be entitled to receive a pension or to receive a pension at a rate higher than that determined by the committee or the appeals officer, as the case may be, notwithstanding any change of circumstances, unless he makes a fresh claim for the purpose and the claim is allowed or, in a case where he alleges that he is entitled to receive a pension at a higher rate, raises a question for the purpose and the pension is allowed at a higher rate.
Commencement of pensions.
[1908 OAP, s. 5]
167.—(1) Old age pension, subject to any directions of the Minister in special cases, shall be paid weekly in advance in such manner and subject to such conditions as to identification or otherwise as the Minister may direct.
[1919 OAP, s. 6]
(2) Subject to regulations under section 170 (4) where old age pension is first allowed, the pension shall commence to accrue, and where, by virtue of a decision on any question which has been raised, a pension becomes payable at an increased rate, the pension shall become payable at the increased rate, on the first Friday after the date on which the claim for the pension is received by the social welfare officer or on which the notice of the question is received by the said officer, as the case may be, or on the first Friday after the date on which the claimant or the pensioner first becomes entitled to the pension or on which the pension first becomes payable at the increased rate, whichever is the later, or, if the later of those two dates is a Friday, on that Friday.
(3) Where a public holiday within the meaning of the Holidays (Employees) Act, 1973, falls on a Friday, the Minister may, if he thinks fit, direct that sums payable by way of old age pensions on that Friday shall be paid on some other day, whether earlier or later.
General provisions as to prosecutions.
[1960 MP, s. 20; 1976 (No. 2), ss. 5, 11]
168.—(1) Proceedings for an offence under this Chapter or under regulations made under this Chapter shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Minister or by an officer authorised in that behalf by special or general directions of the Minister.
(2) A prosecution for an offence under this Chapter or under regulations made under this Chapter may be brought at the suit of the Minister.
(3) Notwithstanding any provision in any Act specifying the period within which proceedings may be commenced, a prosecution for an offence under this Chapter or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Chapter may be brought at any time within whichever of the following periods later expires—
(a) the period of three months commencing on the date on which it is certified in writing sealed with the official seal of the Minister that evidence sufficient to justify the institution of that prosecution came into the procurement or possession of the Minister, or
(b) the period of two years commencing on the date on which the offence was committed.
(4) For the purposes of subsection (3), a certificate, sealed with the official seal of the Minister, as to the date on which such evidence came to his knowledge shall be conclusive evidence thereof.
(5) Where in a prosecution for an offence under this Chapter or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Chapter, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court—
(a) that an application has been made by a person (in this section referred to as the defendant) for old age pension, and
(b) that as a result of that application pension has been paid to any person (whether or not such pension was that applied for and whether or not it was paid to the defendant),
the defendant shall be presumed to have given any information contained in the application (or to have caused it to be given on his behalf) and, where such information is false, with full knowledge of such falsity and with intent that it should deceive; but this presumption may be rebutted.
Legal proceedings.
[1908 OAP, s. 9; 1960 MP, s. 22; 1976 (No. 2), ss. 9, 10]
169.—(1) Every person—
(a) who for the purpose of obtaining or continuing old age pension either for himself or for any other person, or for the purpose of obtaining or continuing a pension, either for himself or for any other person, which is of an amount in excess of the amount appropriate to the case, knowingly makes any statement or representation (whether written or verbal) which is to his knowledge false or misleading in any material respect, or knowingly conceals any fact which is to his knowledge material, or
(b) who knowingly obtains payment of, or continues to receive, a pension which he is not entitled to receive or which is of an amount in excess of the amount which he is entitled to receive,
shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(2) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (1) shall be disqualified for receipt of old age pension for a period of 6 months immediately following the date of the conviction. This subsection shall not apply to any offence committed prior to 12th July, 1976.
[1908 OAP, s. 9]
(3) If it is found at any time that a person has been in receipt of old age pension while the statutory conditions were not fulfilled in his case or while he was disqualified for receiving the pension, he or, in the case of his death, his personal representative, shall be liable to repay to the Minister any sums paid to him in respect of the pension while the statutory conditions were not fulfilled or while he was disqualified for receiving the pension, and the amount of those sums may be recovered as a debt due to the State.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 12]
(4) Regulations under this Chapter may provide for offences consisting of contraventions of or failures to comply with such regulations and for the imposition, at the discretion of the court on summary conviction of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £500 or of imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or of both such fines and such imprisonment.
[1911 OAP, s. 7]
(5) Subsection (3) shall apply, with the necessary modifications, to cases where an old age pension is received at a higher rate than that appropriate to the case as it applies to cases where a person has been in receipt of an old age pension while the statutory conditions were not fulfilled.
(6) For the purposes of subsections (3), (5), (7) and this subsection, any decision of the local pension committee under section 164 on any question which is not referred to an appeals officer and the decision of the said appeals officer on any question which is referred to him in accordance with section 298 shall be conclusive proof of any matters decided by the committee or the said officer. A copy of any decision of the local pension committee or an appeals officer, if authenticated as provided by regulations made for the purpose under section 170, shall be received in evidence.
(7) Where any person who is in receipt of old age pension is liable to repay to the Minister any sums under subsection (3) in consequence of the finding of a local pension committee, or an appeals officer in the case of a question referred to him, the Minister shall be entitled, without prejudice to his powers under that subsection, to direct the deduction of those sums from any sums to which that person becomes entitled on account of old age pension, as provided by regulations made for the purpose under section 170: provided that, in the case of a personal representative, the deduction shall only be made from any sums to which that person becomes entitled as a personal representative.
[1961 MP, s. 7]
(8) The power conferred on the Minister by subsection (7) may be exercised notwithstanding that proceedings have been instituted in a court for the recovery of the sums which the person is liable to repay to the Minister as aforesaid or that an order has been made by a court requiring the payment by the person of the sums which he is liable to repay to the Minister as aforesaid, and any costs required by the order aforesaid to be paid to the Minister shall be deemed, for the purposes of the said subsection (7), to be sums which the person is liable to repay to the Minister under subsection (3).
[1960 MP, s. 21]
(9) Where, in any civil proceedings in any court, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court that pursuant to a claim of or on behalf of a person old age pension was allowed or awarded or that the amount of a pension payable to or in respect of a person was varied and that the pension as so allowed or awarded or as so varied was at any time in course of payment to the person to whom the pension was payable, that person shall, in each case, be presumed, unless the contrary is shown, to have been in receipt of a pension of the amount so allowed or awarded or as so varied, as the case may be, from the date on which the pension of the amount so allowed or awarded or as so varied, as the case may be, became payable until the date, if any, on which the amount of the pension is varied or further varied, as the case may be, or the date on which the pension ceases to be payable, whether by reason of the death of the person or otherwise, whichever should first occur.
[1960 MP, s. 23]
(10) Any debt due to the State or the Minister under this Chapter in respect of payments of old age pensions to persons at times when they were not entitled to receive them or payments of pensions to persons of amounts in excess of the amounts which they were entitled to receive may, without prejudice to any other remedy, be recovered by the Minister as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
Regulations.
[1908 OAP, s. 10]
170.—(1) The Minister, in conjunction with the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs (so far as relates to the Post Office), may make regulations for the purposes of this Chapter—
(a) specifying the evidence to be required as to the fulfilment of statutory conditions;
(b) specifying the manner in which claims to pensions may be made, and the procedure to be followed on the consideration and determination of claims and questions to be considered and determined by social welfare officers and local pension committees or by an appeals officer, and the mode in which any question may be raised as to the continuance, in the case of a pensioner, of the fulfilment of the statutory conditions, and as to the disqualification of a pensioner; and
(c) as to the number, quorum, term of office and proceedings generally of the local pension committee and the use by the committee, with or without payment, of any offices of a local authority, and the provision to be made for the immediate payment of any expenses of the committee which are ultimately to be paid by the Minister.
[1961 MP, s. 6]
(2) The regulations shall provide for enabling claimants for pensions to make their claims and obtain information as respects old age pensions under this Chapter through the Post Office, and for provisionally allowing claims to pensions before the date on which the claimant will become actually entitled to the pension, in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be laid down by the regulations, and for making the procedure for considering and determining on any claim for a pension or question with respect to an old age pension under this Chapter as simple as possible.
[1919 OAP, s. 7]
(3) Regulations may also be made for enabling a local pension committee to appoint a person to exercise on behalf of any claimant or pensioner who is, by reason of any mental or other incapacity, unable to act, any right to which that claimant or pensioner may be entitled under this Chapter and to authorise any person so appointed to receive on behalf and for the benefit of the claimant or pensioner any sums payable by way of old age pension.
[1952, s. 84]
(4) Regulations may apply any of the provisions of or made under sections 112, 113, 128, 297, 298, 299 and 300 to pensions under this Chapter, and any such application may be either with or without modifications and either in addition to or in substitution for existing provisions of this Chapter or Part VIII.
Pensions of persons in certain mental institutions.
[1960 MP, s. 8]
171.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), the whole of any amounts payable on foot of old age pension to a person while the person is detained in a district or auxiliary mental hospital within the meaning of the Mental Treatment Act, 1945, or while he is detained in any place as an eligible patient, within the meaning of that Act, or in the Central Mental Hospital, shall be appropriated towards the cost of maintenance of the person in the place where he is being detained.
[1965 MP, s. 11; 1969 MP, s. 17]
(2) Where the old age pension of a person is appropriated under subsection(1), the person in charge, within the meaning of the said Act, of the place where the person is detained, or, if the person is detained in the Central Mental Hospital, the Resident Physician and Governor thereof may, in his absolute discretion, do either or both of the following—
(a) pay to the person for his own use such portion of the pension as he considers proper in the particular circumstances, if, in his opinion, the person is capable of making proper use of the portion so paid,
(b) make out of the pension all or part of such of the following payments as the person in charge thinks proper in the circumstances to make and fall to be made by the person, that is to say, rent, ground rent, rates (including water rates), land purchase annuities, payments in respect of charges or mortgages, cottage purchase annuities, instalments payable under hire purchase or credit sale agreements and insurance or assurance premiums.
Notification of increase of means.
[1960 MP, s. 16]
172.—(1) Where—
(a) a person is in receipt of old age pension or has made a claim for pension which has not been finally determined, and
(b) (i) the income in cash of the person, or
(ii) the amount of property belonging to or personally used or enjoyed by the person,
has increased since the date of the latest investigation thereof by a social welfare officer or, if no such investigation has taken place, since the date of the making of the claim, the person shall, before the expiration of the period of 3 months after the end of the month in which such increase occurred, give, or cause to be given, to a social welfare officer notification of the increase.
(2) A person who contravenes subsection (1) or, in case he is dead, his personal representative shall, unless it is shown to the satisfaction of the Minister that the person was not aware of the increase to which the contravention related, and notwithstanding anything contained in section 166 (3), be liable to pay the Minister on demand—
(a) if, by reason of the contravention, the person was in receipt of old age pension at a time when he was not entitled to receive it, the sums paid to him on foot of the pension during that time, and
(b) if, by reason of the contravention, the person was in receipt of a pension of an amount which was in excess of the amount which he was entitled to receive, such parts of the sums paid to him on foot of the pension as were in excess of the amounts which he was entitled to receive.
(3) Any sum payable by a person to the Minister under this section shall be a debt due by the person to the Minister.
[1979, s. 27]
(4) Where a person has contravened subsection (1) and the Minister is satisfied that there was, in relation to the contravention, no fraudulent intent on the part of the person and that there are no significant resources available to that person, subsections (2) and (3) shall not apply in relation to the increase referred to in subsection (1).
Furnishing of information to social welfare officers.
[1960 MP, s. 17]
173.—(1) A person who is in receipt of old age pension shall, at the request of a social welfare officer made in the course of an investigation of the means of the person, and within such period (not being less than 30 days) as may be specified in the request—
(a) furnish to the officer such information, books and documents which are in the power, possession or procurement of the person as he may reasonably require and permit him to take extracts from the books and documents and furnish to him such information as he may reasonably require in relation to such extracts, and
(b) authorise the officer to inspect any entries relating to the affairs of the person in the books of any bank (including any savings bank) and to take copies of such entries and furnish to the officer such information which is within the power, possession or procurement of the person as he may reasonably require in relation to such entries.
(2) Where a person who is in receipt of old age pension fails to comply with a request under subsection (1), the Minister, or an officer of the Minister duly authorised in that behalf by the Minister, shall suspend payment of the pension, and
(a) the suspension shall continue until such time (if any) as the request is complied with or the Minister becomes satisfied—
(i) that none of the information, books or documents to which the request referred are in the power, possession or procurement of the person,
(ii) that none of the said books or documents have been disposed of by the person since the making of the request for the purpose of concealing information in relation to his means, and
(iii) that, if the authorisation referred to in subsection (1) (b) was requested, such authorisation has been given,
(b) the person shall not be entitled at any time to any payment on foot of the pension in respect of the period of suspension thereof, other than, in a case where payment of the pension is resumed under paragraph (c), such payment (if any) as may be made to him under that paragraph, and
(c) at such time (if any) as the request is complied with or the Minister becomes satisfied as aforesaid, and if the person is then entitled, having regard to his means, to receive the pension, payment thereof, at the rate then appropriate, having regard to his means, shall be resumed, and there shall be paid to the person such sum (if any) in respect of the period of suspension of the pension as the Minister considers proper in the circumstances.
Furnishing of information to social welfare officers by personal representatives.
[1960 MP, s. 18; 1976 (No. 2), s. 9]
174.—(1) The personal representative of a person who at any time was in receipt of old age pension, shall, at the request of a social welfare officer made for the purposes of an inquiry and report in relation to the pension, and within such period (not being less than 30 days) as may be specified in the request—
(a) furnish to the officer such information, books and documents relating to the affairs of the person which are in the power, possession or procurement of the personal representative as he may reasonably require and permit the officer to take extracts from the books and documents and furnish to him such information as he may reasonably require in relation to such extracts, and
(b) authorise the officer to inspect any entries relating to the affairs of the person in the books of any bank (including any savings bank) and to take copies of such entries and furnish to the officer such information which is within the power, possession or procurement of the personal representative as he may reasonably require in relation to such entries.
(2) A person who fails to comply with a request under subsection (1) shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
[1960 MP, s. 19]
(3) The personal representative of a person who was at any time in receipt of a pension shall before distributing the assets of the person inform the Minister, by notice in writing delivered to the Minister not less than three months before the distribution commences, of his intention to distribute the assets.
(4) A personal representative who contravenes subsection (3) and who distributes the assets of the person whose estate he represents without payment of any sum which is due to the Minister in respect of—
(a) payments of pension to the person at a time when the person was not entitled to receive the pension, or
(b) payments of pension to the person of amounts in excess of the amounts which the person was entitled to receive,
shall be personally liable to repay to the Minister an amount equal to the amount (if any) which the Minister would have received if, in the administration of the estate of the person, the sum aforesaid had been duly taken into account and repaid to the Minister to the extent (if any) appropriate, having regard to the assets of the person, and such amount shall be a debt due by the personal representative to the Minister.
Blind Pension
Right to pension and statutory conditions.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 13; 1980, s. 4]
175.—(1) Every blind person who has attained the age of 18 years shall be entitled to receive and to continue to receive such pension (in this Act referred to as a blind pension) as under this Chapter he would be entitled to receive if he had attained pensionable age, and the provisions of this Chapter and of section 4 as to expenses shall apply in all respects in the case of such person subject to the following modifications—
(a) for the statutory condition contained in section 159 (1) (a) there shall be substituted the condition that the person must be a person who has attained the age of 18 years and satisfies the pension authorities that he is so blind that either he cannot perform any work for which eyesight is essential or that he cannot continue his ordinary occupation; and
(b) for the statutory condition contained in section 159 (1) (b) there shall be substituted the condition that the person shall satisfy the pension authorities that, since reaching the age of 10 years, he has had his residence in the State for an aggregate period of 5 years, and the provisions of section 159 (2) in relation to the interpretation of section 159 (1) shall apply to the interpretation of the condition imposed by this paragraph.
(2) A blind person in respect of whom a pension is payable under this section shall not be a qualified child for the purposes of this Act.
CHAPTER 4
Widow's and Orphan's Pensions (Non-Contributory)
Interpretation.
[1935 WOPS, s. 3; 1952, s. 109; 1969 MP, s. 9; 1970, s. 29]
176.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter—
“qualified child” means a qualified child as defined in section 2 (1) and includes a person who is over the age of 18 years and under the age of 21 years, is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment and would, if he were under the age of 18 years, be a qualified child as so defined;
“husband”, in relation to a woman who has been married more than once, refers only to her last husband;
“pension” means a widow's (non-contributory) pension or an orphan's (non-contributory) pension under this Chapter as the case may require;
[1952, s. 105 (2); 1980, s. 11]
means shall be calculated in accordance with the Rules contained in the Third Schedule;
[1980, ss. 9, 11]
“weekly means” shall be the yearly means divided by 52.
[1935 WOPS, s. 2]
(2) Where a widow has remarried she shall not for the purposes of this Chapter be regarded as the widow of her former husband.
Widow's Pension
Right to pension.
[1935 WOPS, s. 19; 1980, s. 10]
177.—(1) Subject to this Act, a widow's (non-contributory) pension shall be payable to a widow.
(2) A woman whose husband dies while she is in receipt of or entitled to deserted wife's allowance shall, subject to the provisions of this Chapter, in lieu of that allowance, be entitled to a widow's (non-contributory) pension at the same rate as that of the deserted wife's allowance payable to her.
[1935 WOPS, s. 22; 1979, s. 7]
(3) A widow's (non-contributory) pension payable to a widow shall, subject to this Chapter, continue to be payable unless she remarries and in such a case the pension shall cease as on and from her remarriage.
Rates of pension and increases for child dependants.
[1935 WOPS, s. 20; 1980, s. 9]
178.—(1) The rate (in this section referred to as the scheduled rate) of widow's (non-contributory) pension shall be the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule increased, where there is a qualified child or there are qualified children, by the amount set out in column (4) or (5) of that Part in respect of each qualified child who normally resides with the widow.
(2) A widow's (non-contributory) pension shall be payable—
(a) where the weekly means of the claimant or pensioner do not exceed £6, at the scheduled rate, and
(b) where the weekly means exceed £6, at the scheduled rate reduced by the amount set out in column (2) of Part II of the Fourth Schedule for each amount (if any) of £1 by which those weekly means exceed £6, any fraction of £1 in those weekly means being treated for this purpose as £1: provided that, if the rate calculated pursuant to this paragraph at which, but for this proviso, the pension would be payable is less than 50p, the pension shall not be payable.
Increases for incapacitated pensioners.
[1980, s. 9]
179.—The weekly rate of pension payable in accordance with section 178 shall be increased—
(a) by the amount set out in column (6) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule for any period during which—
(i) the widow has attained pensionable age and is so incapacitated as to require full-time care and attention,
(ii) there is residing with the widow for the purpose of providing that care and attention a prescribed relative of the widow, and
(iii) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled, and
(b) by the amount set out in column (7) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule where the person entitled to the pension has attained pensionable age and is living alone, and
(c) by the amount set out in column (8) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule where the pensioner has attained the age of 80 years.
Disqualifications.
[1935 WOPS, s. 30; S.I. No. 25 of 1953]
180.—(1) Except where regulations otherwise provide, a widow shall be disqualified for receiving a widow's (non-contributory) pension (including any increase for a qualified child) for any period during which she is undergoing penal servitude, imprisonment or detention in legal custody.
(2) Regulations may provide for the suspension of payment of pension to or in respect of any widow during any such period as is mentioned in subsection (1) which is excepted from the operation of that subsection or which is payable otherwise than in respect of that period.
(3) Notwithstanding a disqualification by virtue of subsection (1) for receiving a pension which includes an increase in respect of a qualified child, such increase shall, in such cases as may be prescribed, be paid to the prescribed person.
(4) A widow shall not, if and so long as she and any person are cohabiting as man and wife, be entitled to and shall be disqualified for receiving payment of a widow's (non-contributory) pension.
Provisions against double pensions.
[1935 WOPS, s. 32; S.I. No. 247 of 1966]
181.—(1) Where, under this Chapter, a widow would, but for this subsection, be entitled to both a widow's (contributory) pension and a widow's (non-contributory) pension, the widow's (non-contributory) pension shall not be payable except insofar as is provided by regulations under section 130.
(2) Not more than one widow's (contributory) pension or widow's (non-contributory) pension shall be payable to any one widow.
Orphan's Pension
Right to pension.
[1935 WOPS, ss. 24, 32; 1948, s. 52; 1952, s. 114]
182.—(1) Subject to this Act, an orphan's (non-contributory) pension shall be payable in respect of an orphan.
(2) Not more than one pension shall be payable in respect of any one orphan.
(3) A pension shall not be payable in respect of an orphan in respect of whom an increase under section 95 (1) or 178 (1) is claimable.
Rates of pension.
[1980, s. 11]
183.—The weekly rate of orphan's (non-contributory) pension shall be—
(a) where the weekly means of the orphan do not exceed £1, the rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule, and
(b) where his weekly means exceed £1, that rate reduced by the amount set out in column (2) of Part II of the Fourth Schedule for each amount (if any) of £1 by which those weekly means exceed £1, any fraction of £1 in those weekly means being treated for this purpose as £1: provided that, if the rate calculated pursuant to this paragraph at which, but for this proviso, the pension would be payable is less than 50p, the pension shall not be payable.
Miscellaneous
Claims.
[1952, s. 29; S.I. No. 25 of 1953]
184.—For the purpose of this Chapter, any claim or notice made or sent by post shall be deemed to have been made or given on the day on which it was posted.
Appointment and duties of social welfare officers.
[1935 WOPS, ss. 47, 48; 1960 MP, s. 24]
185.—(1) The Minister may, with the sanction of the Minister for the Public Service, appoint such and so many persons as he thinks proper to be social welfare officers for the purposes of this Chapter.
(2) Every such officer shall investigate into and report to the Minister upon any claim for or in respect of a pension and any question arising on or in relation to a pension which may be referred to him by the Minister, and may, for the purpose of such investigation and report, require a claimant for a pension or a pensioner or any employer of the claimant or pensioner to furnish him with such information and to produce to him for inspection such documents relative to that claimant or pensioner as he may reasonably require.
(3) If a person, being a claimant for a pension or a pensioner or the employer of a claimant for a pension or a pensioner, fails to furnish to a social welfare officer such information as he is required by this section to furnish to him or to produce to a social welfare officer for inspection such documents as he is required by this section to produce to him, the person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £5.
Absence from the State.
[1935 WOPS, s. 29; 1937 WOPS, s. 18; 1978, s. 8]
186.—(1) Where during any period a person is resident outside the State, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) a pension shall not be granted to or in respect of that person,
(b) if a pension has been granted to or in respect of that person, no sum shall be payable during that period on account of that pension.
(2) Nothing contained in subsection (1) shall operate to prevent, in the case of a person resident for any period outside the State—
(a) a pension being granted to or in respect of that person if a claim for that pension was made prior to that person becoming so resident, or
(b) a pension granted by virtue of paragraph (a) being paid for any period prior to (but not after) that person becoming so resident, or
(c) any arrears of a pension granted to or in respect of that person (being arrears due for a period prior to that person becoming so resident) being paid.
Commencement of pensions.
[1935 WOPS, s. 35; 1937 WOPS, s. 19]
187.—(1) Subject to regulations under section 189 (3), where a person becomes entitled to a pension, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) in case a claim thereto is made before the expiration of three months after the date on which the person becomes entitled thereto, the pension shall commence to accrue on that date,
(b) in any other case, the pension shall commence to accrue on the date on which the claim is made.
(2) Where the date on which a pension would begin to accrue under subsection (1) is a day of the week other than a day prescribed as the day in the week on which the weekly payments on account of pensions of that class are to be made, the pension shall not begin to accrue until such prescribed day in the week occurring next after the first-mentioned day.
Penalty for false statements.
[1935 WOPS, s. 58; 1961 MP, s. 13; 1976 (No. 2), ss. 9, 10]
188.—(1) Every person—
(a) who, for the purpose of obtaining or continuing a pension either for himself or for any other person, or for the purpose of obtaining or continuing a pension for himself or for any other person at a rate higher than that appropriate to the case, knowingly makes any statement or representation (whether written or verbal) which is to his knowledge false or misleading in any material respect or knowingly conceals any material fact, or
(b) who knowingly obtains payment of, or continues to receive, a pension which he is disqualified for receiving or to which he is not entitled or of an amount in excess of the amount to which he is entitled, or
(c) who knowingly obtains or receives any payment on account of a pension which for any reason whatsoever is not payable to him,
shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(2) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (1) in relation to a widow's (non-contributory) pension shall be disqualified for receipt of such pension for a period of 6 months immediately following the date of the conviction. This subsection shall not apply to any offence committed prior to 12th July, 1976.
(3) This section shall apply with the necessary modification in the case of a person to whom a pension or an increase in respect of a qualified child is paid under any of the provisions of this Chapter for or for the benefit of any person.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 5]
(4) Notwithstanding any provision in any Act specifying the period within which proceedings may be commenced, a prosecution for an offence under this Chapter, or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Chapter, may be brought at any time within whichever of the following periods later expires—
(a) the period of three months commencing on the date on which it is certified in writing sealed with the official seal of the Minister that evidence sufficient to justify the institution of that prosecution came into the procurement or possession of the Minister, or
(b) the period of two years commencing on the date on which the offence was committed.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 11]
(5) Where in a prosecution for an offence under this Chapter, or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Chapter, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court—
(a) that an application has been made by a person (in this section referred to as the defendant) for pension, and
(b) that as a result of that application pension has been paid to any person (whether or not such pension was that applied for and whether or not it was paid to the defendant),
the defendant shall be presumed to have given any information contained in the application (or to have caused it to be given on his behalf) and, where such information is false, with full knowledge of such falsity and with intent that it should deceive; but this presumption may be rebutted.
[1960 MP, s. 21]
(6) Where, in any civil proceedings in any court, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court that pursuant to a claim of or on behalf of a person a pension was allowed or awarded or that the amount of a pension payable to or in respect of a person was varied and that the pension as so allowed or awarded or as so varied was at any time in course of payment to the person to whom the pension was payable, that person shall, in each case, be presumed, unless the contrary is shown, to have been in receipt of a pension of the amount so allowed or awarded or as so varied, as the case may be, from the date on which the pension of the amount so allowed or awarded or as so varied, as the case may be, became payable until the date, if any, on which the amount of the pension is varied or further varied, as the case may be, or the date on which the pension ceases to be payable, whether by reason of the death of the person or otherwise, whichever should first occur.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 12]
(7) Regulations under this Chapter may provide for offences consisting of contraventions of or failure to comply with such regulations and for the imposition, at the discretion of the court on summary conviction of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £500 or of imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or of both such fines and such imprisonment.
Regulations.
[1935 WOPS, s. 65]
189.—(1) The Minister may make regulations—
(a) specifying the manner in which claims to pensions may be made, and the manner in which pensions are to be paid;
(b) specifying the procedure to be followed on references under this Chapter, and for applying for the purposes of any such reference any of the provisions of the Common Law Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1856, and for excluding the application of any of the other provisions of that Act;
(c) authorising in such cases as may be prescribed the payment of any sum by way of pension during any period intervening between the making of any claim or the referring of any question and the final determination of the claim or question;
(d) enabling a person to be appointed to exercise on behalf of any claimant or person entitled to or in receipt of a pension who is, by reason of any mental or other incapacity, unable to act, any right to which that claimant or person may be entitled under this Chapter, and to authorise any person so appointed to receive on behalf and for the benefit of the claimant or person any pension;
(e) providing that, notwithstanding anything contained in section 190 or 191 relating to time limit for obtaining payments on account of pensions, but subject to the regulations—
(i) in the case of the death of a person who was in receipt of a pension, payment may be made of any sum which became payable within three months before the date of his death on account of the pension, but has not been paid; and
(ii) in the case of the death of a person who being entitled to a pension had made a claim thereto, payment may be made of any sum which, if his claim had been allowed immediately before his death, would have become payable on account of the pension up to the date of his death;
(f) providing that, subject to the regulations, probate or other proof of the title of the personal representatives of the deceased person may be dispensed with in the case of any such sum as is mentioned in paragraph (e) and that any such sum may be paid or distributed to or among the persons appearing in the manner provided by the regulations to be entitled to receive the said sum or any part thereof, either as being persons beneficially entitled thereto under any testamentary instrument or as next of kin, or as being creditors of the deceased person, or to or among any one or more of such persons exclusive of the others, or, in the case of any illegitimacy of the deceased person or any child of his, to or among such person or persons as may be directed by the regulations.
(2) Regulations under this section specifying the manner in which pensions are to be paid shall be made with the consent of the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs.
[1952, s. 121]
(3) Regulations may apply any of the provisions of or made under sections 111, 112, 113, 128, 129, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299 and 300 to pensions, and any such application may be either with or without modifications and either in addition to or in substitution for existing provisions of this Chapter or Part VIII.
Payment of widow's pensions.
[1935 WOPS, s. 33; 1952, s. 118]
190.—(1) Subject to subsection (2), a widow's (non-contributory) pension shall be paid to the pensioner.
(2) The Minister may, in his discretion, from time to time, direct either—
(a) that a pension shall, in lieu of being paid to the pensioner, be paid to some other person for the benefit of the pensioner, and that any increase in respect of a qualified child, being part of such pension, shall, in lieu of being paid to the pensioner, be paid to some other person for the benefit of the child in respect of whom that increase is payable, or
(b) that any amount in respect of a qualified child shall, in lieu of being paid to the pensioner, be paid to some other person for the benefit of the child in respect of whom that amount is payable.
[1935 WOPS, s. 37]
(3) A pension shall, subject to any directions of the Minister in special cases, be paid weekly in advance in such manner and subject to such conditions as to identification or otherwise as the Minister may direct.
[1935 WOPS, s. 36; 1979, s. 7]
(4) Where the date on which a pension would cease to be payable is a day of the week other than that immediately preceding the day in the week prescribed as the day in the week on which the weekly payments on account of the pension are to be made, the pension shall continue to be payable in respect of the days in the week up to, but not including, that prescribed day.
[1935 WOPS, s. 31; S.I. No. 25 of 1953]
(5) The right to any sum payable by way of pension shall be extinguished where payment thereof is not obtained within 3 months or, where in any particular case the Minister so approves, 6 months from the date on which that sum is receivable under Article 5 of the Widows' and Orphans' Pensions (Claims and Payments Regulations) Order, 1935 (S.R. & O, No. 678 of 1935).
Payment of orphan's pensions.
[1935 WOPS, s. 34]
191.—(1) Subject to this section, an orphan's (non-contributory) pension shall be paid to the guardian of the orphan in respect of whom such pension is payable.
(2) The Minister may, if he considers it advisable so to do, direct that a pension shall, in lieu of being paid to the guardian of the orphan in respect of whom such pension is payable, be paid to some other person for the benefit of the orphan.
[1935 WOPS, s. 37]
(3) A pension shall, subject to any directions of the Minister in special cases, be paid weekly in advance in such manner and subject to such conditions as to identification or otherwise as the Minister may direct.
[1935 WOPS, s. 36; 1937 WOPS, s. 20]
(4) Where the date on which a pension would cease to be payable is a day of the week other than that immediately preceding the day in the week prescribed as the day in the week on which the weekly payments on account of the pension are to be made, such pension shall continue to be payable in respect of the days in the week up to, but not including, that prescribed day.
[1935 WOPS, s. 31; S.I. No. 25 of 1953]
(5) The right to any sum payable by way of pension shall be extinguished where payment thereof is not obtained within 3 months or, where in any particular case the Minister so approves, 6 months from the date on which that sum is receivable under Article 5 of the Widows' and Orphans' Pensions (Claims and Payments Regulations) Order, 1935 (S.R. & O., No. 678 of 1935).
Repayment of pension overpaid.
[1935 WOPS, s. 57]
192.—(1) If it is found at any time that a person has been in receipt of a pension during any period during which that person was not entitled thereto, or has been in receipt of a pension at a higher rate than that appropriate to the case, then that person or, in case that person is dead, that person's personal representative, shall be liable to pay to the Minister on demand any sums paid to that person in respect of the pension during such period or, as the case may be, a sum representing the difference between a pension at the rate actually paid and a pension at the rate appropriate to the case.
(2) Any sum payable by a person to the Minister under this section shall be a debt due by the person to the Minister and may be recovered by the Minister as a simple contract debt in a court of competent jurisdiction or by deduction from any payment or payments on account of a pension to which the person subsequently becomes entitled.
[1952, s. 61]
(3) Every sum paid to, or recovered by, the Minister under this section shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct.
(4) This section shall apply with the necessary modifications in the case of a person to whom a pension is paid under any of the provisions of this Chapter for or for the benefit of any person.
[1961 MP, s. 12]
(5) The power conferred on the Minister by this section to deduct from any payments on account of a pension to which a person becomes entitled any sums payable by the person to the Minister under this section may be exercised notwithstanding that proceedings have been instituted in a court for the recovery of the sums which the person is liable to repay to the Minister as aforesaid or that an order has been made by a court requiring the payment by the person of the sums which he is liable to pay to the Minister under this section, and any costs required by such order to be paid to the Minister shall be deemed, for the purposes of this section, to be sums payable by the person to the Minister under this section.
Pension granted to person in receipt of unemployment assistance.
[1935 WOPS, s. 56; 1952, s. 61]
193.—Where—
(a) in respect of any period unemployment assistance has been paid to a person who, though entitled to a pension, is not at that time receiving payments on account thereof, and
(b) the unemployment assistance would not have been paid if that person had then been receiving payment on account of the pension, and
(c) any sum (in this section referred to as the arrears) accruing in respect of any part of the said period on account of the pension subsequently becomes payable to that person, the Minister may reduce the arrears by an amount not exceeding the amount paid by way of unemployment assistance.
Pension granted to person in receipt of supplementary welfare allowance.
[1935 WOPS, s. 55; 1953 HA, s. 69; S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
194.—(1) Where—
(a) in respect of any period a health board has granted supplementary welfare allowance to or on account of a person who, though entitled to a pension, is not at that time receiving payments on account thereof, and
(b) the said allowance is in excess of the amount which would have been granted to that person if he had been receiving payment on account of a pension, and
(c) any sum (in this subsection referred to as the arrears) accruing in respect of any part of the said period on account of a pension subsequently becomes payable to that person, and
(d) the health board has, before the arrears are paid to that person, certified to the Minister the amount (in this subsection referred (to as the excess) so paid by the board in excess for the period in respect of which the arrears accrued,
[1952, s. 61]
the Minister may reduce the arrears by an amount not exceeding the amount of the excess and shall, in such case, pay to the health board out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas a sum equal to the amount by which the arrears are so reduced.
(2) This section shall extend to a case where any sum becomes subsequently payable on account of an amount payable in respect of a qualified child or qualified children under this Chapter or a pension payable in respect of an orphan on account of whom any such supplementary welfare allowance as is mentioned in subsection (1) has been granted in like manner as to a case where a sum on account of a pension becomes subsequently payable to a person to or on account of whom such supplementary welfare allowance has been granted, and shall apply in such a case subject to the necessary modifications.
CHAPTER 5
Allowances for Certain Women
Deserted wife's allowance.
[1970, s. 22; 1972, s. 19; 1979, s. 7]
195.—(1) A deserted wife's allowance shall, subject to regulations, be paid to a woman—
(a) who has been deserted by her husband,
(b) who, if she is less than 40 years of age, has at least one qualified child residing with her, and
(c) who satisfies the conditions as to means specified for the purposes of this subsection by regulations.
(2) The rate of a deserted wife's allowance shall be the same as the rate of the widow's (non-contributory) pension which would be payable to the woman under Chapter 4 if she were a widow.
(3) A child shall be a qualified child for the purposes of this section in relation to a woman if, on the assumption that she was a widow, the child would be a qualified child in relation to her for the purposes of Chapter 4.
(4) The Minister may make regulations in relation to deserted wife's allowance and the regulations may, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing—
(a) specify the circumstances in which a woman is to be regarded for the purposes of this section as having been deserted by her husband,
(b) apply (with or without modification), or make provisions corresponding (with or without modification) to, any provisions of or made under Parts I, II and VIII, and
(c) in applying the provisions of section 300, provide, notwithstanding anything contained in that section, that in any case in which a deserted wife's allowance is by virtue of a revised decision given by a deciding officer or an appeals officer disallowed or reduced, such amount as the Minister may direct of any of the allowance that has been paid in excess of the rate determined by that decision to have been payable shall be recoverable as a debt due to the State.
Prisoner's wife's allowance.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 9; 1979, s. 7]
196.—(1) A prisoner's wife's allowance shall, subject to regulations, be paid to a woman—
(a) whose husband, being a prisoner, has been committed in custody to a prison or place of detention for a period of not less than 6 calendar months,
(b) who, if she is less than 40 years of age, has at least one qualified child residing with her, and
(c) who satisfies the conditions as to means specified for the purposes of this subsection by regulations.
(2) The rate of a prisoner's wife's allowance shall be the same as the rate of the widow's (non-contributory) pension which would be payable to the woman under Chapter 4 if she were a widow.
[1979, s. 8]
(3) A prisoner's wife's allowance shall continue to be paid for a period of 4 weeks after the release of the prisoner from a prison or place of detention.
(4) A child shall be a qualified child for the purposes of this section in relation to a woman if, on the assumption that she was a widow, the child would be a qualified child in relation to her for the purposes of Chapter 4.
(5) The Minister may make regulations in relation to prisoner's wife's allowance and the regulations may, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, apply (with or without modification), or make provisions corresponding (with or without modification) to, any provisions of or made under Parts I II and VIII.
Social assistance allowance.
[1973, s. 8; 1979, s. 7]
197.—(1) A social assistance allowance shall, subject to regulations, be paid to a woman—
(a) who is unmarried,
(b) who has at least one qualified child residing with her, and
(c) who satisfies the conditions as to means specified for the purposes of this subsection by regulations.
(2) The rate of a social assistance allowance shall be the same as the rate of the widow's (non-contributory) pension which would be payable to the woman under Chapter 4 if she were a widow.
(3) A child shall be a qualified child for the purposes of this section in relation to a woman if she is the mother of the child and if, on the assumption that she was a widow, the child would be a qualified child in relation to her for the purposes of Chapter 4.
(4) The Minister may make regulations in relation to a social assistance allowance and the regulations may, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing—
(a) specify the circumstances in which a woman is to be regarded for the purposes of this section as being an unmarried mother,
(b) apply (with or without modification), or make provisions corresponding (with or without modification) to, any provisions of or made under Parts I, II and VIII, and
(c) in applying the provisions of section 300 provide, notwithstanding anything contained in that section, that in any case in which a social assistance allowance is, by virtue of a revised decision given by a deciding officer or an appeals officer, disallowed or reduced, such amount as the Minister may direct of the allowance that has been paid in excess of the rate determined by that decision to have been payable shall be recoverable as a debt due to the State.
Single woman's allowance.
[1974 (No. 2), s. 8]
198.—(1) A single woman's allowance shall, subject to regulations, be paid to a woman—
(a) who is single,
(b) who has attained the age of 58 years but has not attained pensionable age, and
(c) who satisfies the conditions as to means specified for the purposes of this subsection by regulations.
[1980, s. 13]
(2) A single woman's allowance shall be payable—
(a) where her weekly means do not exceed £1, at the weekly rate set out in column (2) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule, and
(b) where her weekly means exceed £1, at that rate reduced by the amount set out in column (2) of Part II of the Fourth Schedule for each amount (if any) of £1 by which those weekly means exceed £1, any fraction of £1 in those weekly means being treated for this purpose as £1: provided that, if the rate calculated pursuant to this paragraph at which, but for this proviso, the allowance would be payable is less than 50p, the allowance shall not be payable.
(3) The Minister may make regulations in relation to a single woman's allowance and the regulations may, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, apply (with or without modification), or make provisions corresponding (with or without modification) to, any provisions of or made under Parts I, II and VIII.
CHAPTER 6
Supplementary Welfare Allowance
Interpretation.
[1975 SWA, ss. 1, 10]
199.—In this Chapter—
“the Act of 1939” means the Public Assistance Act, 1939;
“child dependant” means, in relation to a recipient, any child, not being an adult dependant, who has not attained the age of 18 years and who is dependent on that recipient for support;
“home assistance” means home assistance within the meaning of the Act of 1939;
“public assistance authority” means a public assistance authority within the meaning of section 8 of the Act of 1939, as extended by section 7 of the Health Authorities Act, 1960, and section 84 of the Health Act, 1970;
“recipient” means a person entitled to supplementary welfare allowance;
“supplementary welfare allowance” means an allowance in cash or in kind granted under this Chapter.
Entitlement to supplementary welfare allowance.
[1975 SWA, s. 2]
200.—Subject to this Chapter, every person in the State whose means are insufficient to meet his needs and the needs of any adult or child dependant of his shall be entitled to supplementary welfare allowance.
Exclusion of persons receiving full-time education.
[1975 SWA, s. 3]
201.—(1) Any person who is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment shall not be entitled to supplementary welfare allowance.
(2) Subsection (1) is without prejudice to the entitlement of any person to receive supplementary welfare allowance in respect of a person referred to in that subsection who is his adult or child dependant.
(3) Notwithstanding subsection (1), supplementary welfare allowance may, in a case in which there are exceptional circumstances, be granted to a person who would be entitled to receive supplementary welfare allowance but for that subsection.
Exclusion of persons in full-time employment.
[1975 SWA, s. 4]
202.—(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), a person shall not be entitled to supplementary welfare allowance in relation to any period during which he is engaged in remunerative full-time work.
(2) The Minister may by regulations provide for the postponement of the operation of subsection (1) in respect of any class of persons becoming engaged in remunerative full-time work until such period after the commencement of the engagement as may be specified in the regulations.
(3) Subsection (1) shall not apply in the case of any person engaged in remunerative full-time work where the earning power of such person is, by reason of any physical or mental disability, substantially reduced in comparison with the earning power of other persons engaged in similar work.
Persons affected by trade disputes.
[1975 SWA, s.5]
203.—(1) In any case where, by reason of a stoppage of work due to a trade dispute at his place of employment, a person is without employment for any period during which the stoppage continues, and such person has not, during that stoppage, become bona fide employed elsewhere in the occupation which he usually follows, or has not become regularly engaged in some other occupation, his needs for that period shall be disregarded for the purpose of ascertaining his entitlement to supplementary welfare allowance except in so far as such needs include the need to provide for his adult or child dependants.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to any person who is not participating in or financing or directly interested in the trade dispute which caused the stoppage of work and does not belong to a grade or class of workers of which, immediately before the commencement of the stoppage, there were members employed at his place of employment any of whom are participating in or financing or directly interested in the dispute.
(3) In this section—
“place of employment” in relation to any person, means the factory, workshop, farm or other premises or place at which he was employed, but, where separate branches of work which are commonly carried on as separate businesses in separate premises or at separate places are in any case carried on in separate departments on the same premises or at the same place, each of those departments shall, for the purposes of this section, be deemed to be a separate factory or workshop or farm or separate premises or a separate place, as the case may be;
“trade dispute” has the meaning assigned by section 35 (6).
Administration.
[1975 SWA, s. 6]
204.—(1) Subject to the general direction and control of the Minister, each health board shall, in respect of its functional area, be responsible for the administration of the functions relating to supplementary welfare allowance and other functions performable under this Chapter.
(2) Every health board shall grant to every person in its functional area who is eligible therefor such supplementary welfare allowance as is determined, in accordance with this Chapter, to be due to such person.
(3) Any doubt or dispute as to which health board shall be responsible for the provision of supplementary welfare allowance to a particular person or to persons of a particular class shall be decided by the Minister.
(4) Any function in relation to the determination of the entitlement of any person to supplementary welfare allowance and the amount of any such allowance shall, subject to section 205, be a function of the chief executive officer (within the meaning of section 13 of the Health Act, 1970) of the health board.
Appeals.
[1975 SWA, s. 7]
205.—(1) Where a person is dissatisfied with the determination by an officer of a health board of a claim by him for supplementary welfare allowance, an appeal shall lie against such determination to a person (being either another officer of the health board or a person not such an officer) appointed or designated by the Minister.
(2) The Minister may by regulations made under section 219 provide for the making and determination of appeals under this section.
Conditions for grant of supplementary welfare allowance.
[1975 SWA, s. 8]
206.—A health board may, subject to regulations made by the Minister under section 219, determine that a person shall not be entitled to supplementary welfare allowance unless—
(a) he is registered for employment in such manner as the Minister may prescribe, and
(b) he makes application for any statutory or other benefits or assistance to which he may be entitled including such benefits or assistance from countries other than the State.
Calculation of supplementary welfare allowance.
[1975 SWA, s. 9; 1980, s. 14]
207.—(1) The amount of supplementary welfare allowance to which a person is entitled shall be the amount by which his means fall short of his needs, and for the purpose of ascertaining that amount—
(a) the weekly needs of a person shall, subject to any payment pursuant to section 209, be taken to be—
(i) in the case of a person who has no means, the amount calculated in accordance with section 208, or
(ii) in the case of a person who has means, the amount calculated in accordance with section 208 which would be appropriate in his case if he had no means, reduced by 5p per week for every 5p or part of 5p of his weekly means,
(b) the weekly means of any person shall be calculated in accordance with section 210.
(2) In calculating the amount of supplementary welfare allowance payable to any person, the following provisions shall apply—
(a) where a husband and wife are members of the same household, their needs and means shall be aggregated and shall be regarded as the needs and means of the husband, or of the wife, if she is the claimant;
(b) in the case of a person with a child dependant his needs shall be taken to include the needs of that child dependant;
(c) where the needs of any person are taken into account in determining the entitlement of any other person to supplementary welfare allowance, only such other person shall be entitled to an allowance.
Weekly amounts of supplementary welfare allowance for persons of no means.
[1975 SWA, s. 10; 1980, s. 14]
208.—(1) In the case of a person who has no means as determined by this Chapter and subject to any payment pursuant to section 209, the weekly amount of supplementary welfare allowance payable shall be as set out in column (2) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule, increased by—
(a) the amount set out in column (3) of that Part for any period during which the recipient has an adult dependant, and
(b) the amount set out in column (4) of that Part in respect of a child dependant or each of two such children and, in addition, where there are more than two such children, the amount set out in column (5) of that Part in respect of each such child in excess of two.
(2) For the purposes of this section, the definition of adult dependant in section 2 (1) and columns (4) and (5) of Part I of the Fourth Schedule shall be construed as if “child dependant” and “child dependants”, respectively, were substituted for “qualified child” and “qualified children”.
Additions to weekly amount of supplementary welfare allowance and other income.
[1975 SWA, s. 11]
209.—(1) Where the weekly amount of supplementary welfare allowance, if any, payable to a person pursuant to section 207, and any other income, including any payment under this Act or under any other statute, of that person, is not sufficient to meet his needs, then—
(a) in any case where that person is in receipt of supplementary welfare allowance, the weekly amount of such allowance payable to that person may, subject to this section, be increased, or
(b) in any other case, a weekly payment of supplementary welfare allowance may be made, subject to this section, to supplement that person's other income.
(2) The Minister may prescribe—
(a) the circumstances under which a payment may be made to any person pursuant to subsection (1), and
(b) the amounts of payments to be made either generally or in relation to a particular class of persons.
(3) Regulations under subsection (2) may provide for the granting of allowances in kind in relation to specified needs and for all matters ancillary to and consequent on the provision of such allowances.
Calculation of means.
[1975 SWA, s. 12]
210.—(1) The weekly means of a person for the purpose of ascertaining his entitlement to supplementary welfare allowance shall be calculated in accordance with subsection (2).
(2) In calculating the weekly means of a person, account shall be taken of the following—
(a) all income in cash, including the net cash value of any non-cash earnings derived from personal exertions and the actual or estimated amount of any income as head of the household, whether as contributions to the expenses of the household or otherwise, but excluding—
(i) any sums received by way of children's allowance under Part IV,
(ii) any sums received by way of allowance for domiciliary care of handicapped children under section 61 of the Health Act, 1970, and
(iii) any sums arising from the investment or profitable use of property (not being property personally used or enjoyed by such person);
(b) the value of any property belonging to such person (not being property personally used or enjoyed by him) which is invested or which, though capable of investment or profitable use, is not so invested or profitably used, the yearly value of the first £400 of the property being taken to be one-twentieth part of the capital value and the yearly value of so much of the capital value of the property as exceeds the sum of £400 being taken to be one-tenth part of the capital value; and the weekly value of the property being calculated as one fifty-second part of the yearly value so calculated;
[1979, s. 18]
(c) the value of any advantage accruing to such person from the use or enjoyment of property (other than a domestic dwelling or a farm building owned and occupied, or furniture and personal effects) which is personally used or enjoyed by the person;
(d) the value of any benefit or privilege enjoyed by such person;
(e) all income and the value of all property of which such person has directly or indirectly deprived himself in order to qualify himself for the receipt of supplementary welfare allowance.
(3) The Minister may by regulations vary the provisions of subsection (2).
Allowances in kind.
[1975 SWA, s. 13]
211.—(1) Whenever it appears to a health board that by reason of exceptional circumstances the needs of a person can best be met by the provision of goods or services instead of the whole or part of any payment to which he would otherwise be entitled under this Chapter, the health board may determine that such goods or services be provided for him under arrangements made by the board.
(2) In making a determination under this section to meet sudden and urgent need, the health board may dispense with inquiry into means or other circumstances and with compliance with any regulations made under this Chapter.
(3) In relation to any goods or services provided by a health board pursuant to subsection (1), references in this Chapter to the amount of supplementary welfare allowance shall be deemed to be references to the value of the goods or services so provided.
Power to make single payment for exceptional need.
[1975 SWA, s. 14]
212.—A health board may, in any case where it considers it reasonable, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, so to do, determine that supplementary welfare allowance shall be paid to a person by way of a single payment to meet an exceptional need.
Grant of supplementary welfare allowance in cases of urgency.
[1975 SWA, s. 15]
213.—(1) Nothing in section 201, 202 or 203 shall prevent the payment of supplementary welfare allowance in an urgent case and in determining whether an allowance is payable by virtue of this section and the amount or nature of the allowance, the health board shall not be bound by anything contained in sections 206 to 210 or in any regulations made under this Chapter which appears to it inappropriate in the circumstances of the case.
(2) Where pursuant to subsection (1) supplementary welfare allowance is paid to a person who is engaged in remunerative full-time work, a health board may, if it is satisfied that in all the circumstances of the case it would be equitable so to do, determine that the whole or part of the allowance so paid shall be recoverable from the person to whom it is paid.
Liability to maintain dependants.
[1975 SWA, s. 16]
214.—(1) For the purposes of this Chapter and without prejudice to any obligations imposed by law or otherwise, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) every man shall be liable to maintain such of his legitimate children as are under the age of 16 years;
(b) every woman shall be liable to maintain such of her children as are under the age of 16 years;
(c) every married man shall be liable to maintain his wife and any child of his wife who was born before her marriage to him and is under the age of 16 years; and
(d) every married woman shall be liable to maintain her husband.
(2) Every reference in this Chapter to a person who is liable to maintain another person shall be construed as meaning a person who by virtue of subsection (1) is liable to maintain such other person.
Recovery of and contributions to supplementary welfare allowance.
[1975 SWA, s. 17]
215.—(1) Where a health board grants supplementary welfare allowance to any recipient, every person who is liable to maintain that recipient shall be liable to contribute to the health board according to his ability towards any allowance so granted.
(2) Whenever a person who is liable to contribute to supplementary welfare allowance granted to the recipient fails or neglects to make such contribution, the health board concerned may apply to the District Court for an order directing the person liable to contribute to make such contribution to the allowance so granted.
(3) Before making an application to the District Court under subsection (2), the health board concerned shall serve notice of the application on the person liable to contribute.
(4) Whenever the District Court is satisfied that the person liable to contribute to a grant of supplementary welfare allowance to the recipient is, at the time of the hearing of an application by a health board under subsection (2), able to contribute to the allowance so granted, the District Court shall fix the amount of the contribution to be made by the person so liable and shall order the payment thereof to the health board either by way of a lump sum payment or by way of such weekly or monthly instalments as the Court shall think proper.
(5) A health board shall not recover by means of an application under subsection (2) in relation to supplementary welfare allowance granted to a person a greater amount than the allowance so granted together with the costs of the proceedings or, where a contribution has been made in pursuance of this section without any such application, a greater amount than the difference between such contribution and the allowance so granted together with the costs of the proceedings.
Arrangements for burials.
[1975 SWA, s. 18]
216.—(1) A health board may provide for the burial of any of the following persons—
(a) a person who died within the functional area of the health board and in respect of whose burial suitable arrangements are not otherwise being made,
(b) a person who has been drowned and cast ashore within its functional area or who has otherwise perished and been found dead within that area and (in either case) whose body has not been claimed for burial.
(2) A health board may, in any case in which it thinks proper, bring into and bury in its functional area the body of a person eligible for supplementary welfare allowance who has died outside such functional area.
(3) A health board may defray all expenses necessarily incurred in the burial under this section of a person or in the bringing of the body of a person into its functional area for burial
(4) Where a health board incurs under this section expenses in relation to the body of a deceased person, it may obtain repayment of such expenses from the estate of the deceased person or from any person who was liable to maintain the deceased person immediately before his death.
Estimates of income and expenditure in respect of supplementary welfare allowance.
[1975 SWA, s. 19]
217.—A health board shall submit estimates of income and expenditure in respect of supplementary welfare allowance to the Minister in such form, at such times and in relation to such periods as the Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Health, may direct and shall also furnish the Minister with any information he requires in relation to such estimates.
Financing of health board expenditure.
[1975 SWA, s. 20; S.I. No. 156 of 1977]
218.—(1) Every local authority which, immediately before 1st July, 1977, was a public assistance authority shall pay to the health board in whose functional area the functional area of the local authority is included in respect of each year a sum representing—
(a) the total expenditure by such local authority on home assistance in the year ending on 31st December, 1975, and
(b) a proportion of 40 per cent, of the amount by which the total expenditure by all health boards on supplementary welfare allowance in the year for which payment is due exceeds the total expenditure by all local authorities on home assistance in the year ending on 31st December, 1975, the said proportion of 40 per cent, payable by such authority being that which the total expenditure on home assistance by that authority in the year ending on 31st December, 1975, bears to the total expenditure by all local authorities on such assistance in that year.
(2) In determining the amount of expenditure on home assistance and supplementary welfare allowance for the purposes of subsection (1), the costs of administration shall be excluded.
(3) The expenditure of a health board on the administration of supplementary welfare allowance shall be paid by the local authorities which, immediately before 1st July, 1977, were public assistance authorities having their functional areas in the functional area of the health board.
(4) Section 32 of the Health Act, 1970, which relates to the agreement or, in the absence of agreement, the determination of the manner of the sharing of contributions between local authorities, shall with any necessary modifications apply to payments under subsection (3) in like manner as it applies to contributions under the said section 32.
(5) The Minister may by regulations specify the manner in which and the times at which payments shall be made by local authorities to health boards under subsection (1) and, where appropriate, any such regulations may provide for interim payments calculated in accordance with estimates furnished by a health board pursuant to section 217.
(6) (a) Where any sum is due and payable under this Chapter to a health board by a local authority, the amount of that sum may be deducted from any money payable to that local authority from funds provided by the Oireachtas for any purpose whatsoever.
(b) Every amount deducted pursuant to paragraph (a) shall be paid to the health board concerned and shall be credited in the accounts of that health board as a payment by the local authority concerned of the sum in respect of which the amount was so deducted.
(7) References to supplementary welfare allowance in this section shall be construed as including reference to the cost of burials pursuant to section 216.
(8) The Minister shall, out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, make grants to health boards to defray so much of their expenditure on supplementary welfare allowance as is not met by income under this section.
Regulations.
[1975 SWA, s. 21]
219.—(1) The Minister may make regulations—
(a) in relation to any matter relating to supplementary welfare allowance and such regulations may, in particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, apply (with or without modification), or make provisions corresponding (with or without modification) to, any provisions of or made under Parts I, II and VIII, and
(b) for any purpose in relation to which regulations are provided for by any of the provisions of this Chapter.
(2) Without prejudice to any specific provision in this Chapter, any regulations made under this Chapter may contain such incidental or supplementary provisions as may appear to the Minister to be expedient for the purposes of the regulations.
Transfers of certain property.
[1975 SWA, s. 22]
220.—(1) All property transferred by section 22 of the Social Welfare (Supplementary Welfare Allowances) Act, 1975, to a health board and which, immediately before 1st July, 1977, was standing in the book of any bank or was registered in the books of any bank, corporation or company in the name of a public assistance authority shall, on the request of the health board, be transferred in the books by the bank, corporation or company into the name of the health board.
(2) Every chose-in-action transferred by the said section 22 to a health board may be sued on, recovered or enforced by the health board in its own name and it shall not be necessary for the board to give notice to the person bound by the chose-in-action of the transfer effected by that section.
(3) Every bond, guarantee or other security of a continuing character made or given by a public assistance authority in pursuance of its functions under the Act of 1939 to another person, or by any person to a public assistance authority in connection with those functions, which was in force immediately before 1st July, 1977, and every contract or agreement in writing in connection with the said functions made between a public assistance authority and another person which was not fully executed and completed before that date shall be construed and have effect as if the name of the health board in whose functional area the functional area of the public assistance authority is included were substituted therein for the name of the public assistance authority, and the security, contract or agreement shall be enforceable by or against the health board accordingly.
Transfer of certain officers and enforceability of contracts.
[1975 SWA, s. 23]
221.—(1) Any question arising as to whether a particular officer or officers of a particular class of a public assistance authority was or were transferred to a health board pursuant to section 23 of the Social Welfare (Supplementary Welfare Allowances) Act, 1975, shall be referred to and decided by the Minister after consultation with the Minister for Health or the Minister for the Environment, whichever is appropriate, and, if it is decided that any such officer was so transferred, then, for the purpose of any enactment relating to superannuation, his office under the public assistance authority shall be deemed not to have been abolished.
(2) Every contract of service, express or implied, which—
(a) was made between a public assistance authority and any person who was not an officer of that authority but was a person to be transferred to a health board pursuant to the said section 23, and
(b) was continued in force by subsection (6) of that section and is in force immediately before the commencement of this Act,
shall continue in force and shall continue to be construed and have effect as if the health board were substituted therein for the public assistance authority, and every such contract shall be enforceable by or against the health board accordingly.
(3) Any question arising in relation to subsection (2) as to whether a particular person or persons of a particular class was or were a person or persons to be transferred pursuant to the said section 23 shall be referred to and decided by the Minister after consultation with the Minister for Health or the Minister for the Environment, whichever is appropriate.
Transitional provisions.
[1975 SWA, s. 25]
222.—(1) The Minister may by regulations make, in respect of any statute, order or regulation in force on 1st July, 1977, and relating to any matter or thing dealt with or affected by this Chapter, any adaptation or modification which appears to him to be necessary to enable such statute, order or regulation to have effect in conformity with this Chapter.
(2) Any proceedings for the recovery of a sum which, if the Social Welfare (Supplementary Welfare Allowances) Act, 1975, had not been passed, could have been taken by a public assistance authority may be taken by the health board in whose functional area the functional area of the public assistance authority was included immediately before 1st July, 1977.
(3) Any proceedings for the enforcement, variation or revocation of an order under section 29 of the Act of 1939 for the payment of money which by virtue of section 220 is payable to a health board may be brought and maintained by the health board.
PART IV
Children's Allowances
Qualified child.
[1946 CA, s. 4; 1973, s. 6]
223.—(1) A child shall be a qualified child (in this Part referred to as a qualified child) for the purposes of children's allowances if—
(a) he is under the age of 16 years, or
(b) having attained the age of 16 years he is under the age of 18 years and—
(i) is receiving full-time instruction by day at any university, college, school or other educational establishment, or
(ii) is an apprentice, or
(iii) is, by reason of physical or mental infirmity, incapable of self-support and likely to remain so incapable for a prolonged period, and
(c) he is ordinarily resident in the State, and
(d) he is not detained in a reformatory or an industrial school and is not undergoing imprisonment or detention in legal custody.
[1965 MP, s. 17]
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), a child who resides with his father while the father (being a member of the Defence Forces or the civil service of the Government or the State) is in the service, outside the State, of the Government, the State or an international organisation shall be a qualified child for the purposes of this Part.
Qualified persons.
[1946 CA, s. 5; 1963 MP, s. 5]
224.—(1) A person with whom a qualified child normally resides shall be qualified for a children's allowance in respect of that child and is in this Part referred to as a qualified person.
(2) For the purpose of subsection (1)—
(a) the Minister may make rules for determining with whom a qualified child shall be regarded as normally residing,
(b) a qualified child shall not be regarded as normally residing with more than one person, and
[1974 (No. 1), s. 8]
(c) where a qualified child is resident in an institution and contributions are made towards the cost of his maintenance in that institution, he shall be regarded as normally residing with the person with whom in accordance with the rules made under paragraph (a) he would be determined to be normally residing if he were not resident in an institution but, where the person with whom he would thus be regarded as normally residing has abandoned or deserted the child, the child shall be regarded as normally residing with the head of the household of which he would normally be a member if he were not resident in an institution.
[1946 CA, s. 5]
(3) Rules made under subsection (2) shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas as soon as may be after they are made, and if a resolution is passed by either House of the Oireachtas within the next subsequent 21 days on which that House has sat after the rules are laid before it annulling the rules, the rules shall be annulled accordingly, but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under the rules.
[1974 (No. 1), s. 9; S.I. No. 196 of 1974]
(4) Where, immediately before 3rd July, 1974, the mother or stepmother of a qualified child was in receipt of a children's allowance in respect of that child, having been nominated in accordance with regulations made under the Social Welfare (Children's Allowances) Acts, 1944 to 1973, to receive the allowance, she shall on becoming the qualified person in respect of that child be treated as having made the claim for that allowance.
(5) Where, immediately before 3rd July, 1974, a person who was qualified for a children's allowance in respect of a qualified child had not so nominated the mother or step-mother of the child to receive the allowance, that person if he had ceased to be a qualified person at that date shall be treated as having been so nominated by the qualified person to receive the allowance unless and until the qualified person otherwise elects.
Amounts of children's allowance.
[1946 CA, s. 6; 1980, s. 24]
225.—(1) Subject to this Part and the regulations there-under, a person who is qualified for a children's allowance shall, so long as he remains so qualified, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas a monthly allowance of the amount set out in column (1) of Part IV of the Fourth Schedule in respect of one qualified child, and, in addition, the amount set out in column (2) of that Part in respect of each qualified child (if any) in excess of one.
[1965 MP, s. 18]
(2) Notwithstanding anything in this Part, the monthly allowance payable to a qualified person in respect of a qualified child whose birth was part of a multiple birth of three or more children of whom not less than three remain qualified shall be double the allowance that would have been payable if this subsection had not been enacted.
[1969 MP, s. 8; 1980, s. 25]
(3) A person who is qualified for a children's allowance under this Part shall, subject to this Part and the regulations made there-under, be paid children's allowances by way of a grant in respect of three or more qualified children where the birth of each of them was part of the same multiple birth, and the amount of the grant shall be £300 if such qualified children are three in number and £400 if they exceed three in number.
(4) A grant under subsection (3) shall become payable on the date of birth of the last-born of the qualified children of the multiple birth.
(5) Payment of a grant under subsection (3) shall be in addition to any children's allowance payable by way of a monthly allowance under this Part in respect of the children concerned.
Time limit for payment.
[1944 CA, s. 18; 1952 CA, s.6]
226.—A sum shall not be paid on account of a children's allowance if payment of the sum is not obtained within 3 months (or, where the Minister so thinks fit, 6 months) after the date on which it has become payable.
Appointment and duties of social welfare officers.
[1944 CA, ss. 5, 6; 1960 MP, s. 24]
227.—(1) The Minister may, with the sanction of the Minister for the Public Service, appoint such and so many persons as he thinks proper to be social welfare officers for the purposes of this Part.
(2) Every such officer shall investigate into and report to the Minister upon any claim for or in respect of a children's allowance and any question arising on or in relation to a children's allowance which may be referred to him by the Minister, and may, for the purpose of such investigation and report, require any claimant for a children's allowance or any person in charge of a child in respect of whom the claim is based to furnish him with such information and to produce to him for inspection such documents relative to the claim as such officer may reasonably require.
(3) If any person, being a claimant for a children's allowance or a person in charge of a child in respect of whom the claim is based, fails to furnish to a social welfare officer such information as he is required by this section to furnish to such officer or to produce to a social welfare officer for inspection such documents as he is required by this section to produce to such officer, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £5.
Exclusion of children's allowance for superannuation or pension purposes.
[1944 CA, s. 15]
228.—Income from a children's allowance shall not be reckoned for the purpose of any abatement provisions in any enactment relating to superannuation or pensions.
Repayment of children's allowances overpaid.
[1944 CA, s. 11; 1946 CA, s. 12]
229.—(1) If it is found at any time that a person has been in receipt of a children's allowance to which he was not entitled or has been in receipt of a children's allowance at a higher rate than that appropriate to the case, then he or, in case he is dead, his personal representative, shall be liable to pay to the Minister on demand any sums paid to such person in respect of the children's allowance or, as the case may be, a sum representing the difference between a children's allowance at the rate actually paid and a children's allowance at the rate appropriate to the case.
(2) Any sum payable by a person to the Minister under this section shall be a debt due by such person to the Minister and may be recovered by the Minister as a simple contract debt in a court of competent jurisdiction or by deduction from any payment or payments on account of a children's allowance to which such person subsequently becomes entitled.
(3) Every sum repaid or recovered by the Minister under this section shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance may direct.
(4) This section shall apply with the necessary modifications in the case of a person to whom a children's allowance is paid under any of the provisions of this Part or regulations made thereunder and who is not the person to whom such children's allowance is granted.
Payments to appointed persons and absence from State.
[1946 CA, s. 6; S.I. No. 143 of 1973]
230.—(1) The Minister may, where it appears to him that the circumstances so warrant, appoint a person to receive and deal with a children's allowance on behalf of an applicant.
(2) The Minister may at any time revoke an appointment made under subsection (1) and any person appointed under that subsection may resign on giving to the Minister one month's notice of his intention to do so.
(3) A person appointed under subsection (1) may receive and deal with a children's allowance on behalf of the applicant and the receipt by such person for any sums paid to him on behalf of the applicant shall be a good discharge to the Minister.
(4) Where a qualified person is for the time being absent from the State, an application on his behalf in respect of a children's allowance may be accepted from such person as the Minister thinks fit.
(5) A children's allowance shall be paid only within the State.
Penalty for false statements.
[1944 CA, s. 12; 1946 CA, s. 12; 1976 (No. 2), ss. 9, 10, 11]
231.—(1) Every person—
(a) who, for the purpose of obtaining or continuing a children's allowance, either for himself or for any other person, or for the purpose of obtaining or continuing a children's allowance for himself or for any other person at a rate higher than that appropriate to the case, knowingly makes any statement or representation (whether written or verbal) which is to his knowledge false or misleading in any material respect or knowingly conceals any material fact, or
(b) who knowingly obtains payment of, or continues to receive, a children's allowance to which he is not entitled, or
(c) who knowingly obtains or receives any payment on account of a children's allowance which for any reason whatsoever is not payable to him,
shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(2) A person convicted of an offence under subsection (1) shall be disqualified for the receipt of the children's allowance in respect of which the offence was committed for a period of 6 months immediately following the date of the conviction. This subsection shall not have effect in relation to offences committed prior to 12th July, 1976.
(3) Subsection (1) shall apply with the necessary modifications in the case of a person to whom a children's allowance is paid under any of the provisions of this Part or regulations made thereunder and who is not the person to whom the children's allowance is granted.
(4) Where, in a prosecution for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court—
(a) that an application has been made by a person (in this section referred to as the defendant) for a children's allowance, and
(b) that as a result of that application an allowance has been paid to any person (whether or not such allowance was that applied for and whether or not it was paid to the defendant),
the defendant shall be presumed to have given any information contained in the application (or to have caused it to be given on his behalf) and, where such information is false, with full knowledge of such falsity and with intent that it should deceive; but this presumption may be rebutted.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 5]
(5) Notwithstanding any provision in any Act specifying the period within which proceedings may be commenced, a prosecution for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part may be brought at any time within whichever of the following periods later expires—
(a) the period of three months commencing on the date on which it is certified in writing sealed with the official seal of the Minister that evidence sufficient to justify the institution of that prosecution came into the procurement or possession of the Minister, or
(b) the period of two years commencing on the date on which the offence was committed.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 12]
(6) Regulations under this Part may provide for offences consisting of contraventions of or failures to comply with such regulations and for the imposition, at the discretion of the court on summary conviction of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £500 or of imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or of both such fines and such imprisonment.
Regulations.
[1944 CA, s. 20]
232.—(1) The Minister may—
(a) prescribe the manner in which and the times at which children's allowances are to be paid;
(b) prescribe the procedure to be followed on references (which relate to children's allowances) under section 298 and for applying for the purposes of any such reference any of the provisions of the Common Law Procedure Amendment Act(Ireland) 1856 and for excluding the application of any of the other provisions of that Act;
(c) make regulations for enabling a person to whom a children's allowance is payable to nominate another person to receive that allowance on behalf of the first-mentioned person;
(d) make regulations for authorising in such cases as may be specified the payment of any sum by way of children's allowance during any period intervening between the making of any claim or the referring of any question and the final determination of the claim or question;
(e) make regulations for providing that, notwithstanding anything contained in section 226—
[1952 CA, s. 6]
(i) in the case of the death of a person who was in receipt of a children's allowance, payment may be made of any sum which became payable within 3 months (or, where the Minister so thinks fit, 6 months) before the date of his death on account of the children's allowance, but has not been paid, and
[1946 CA, s. 12]
(ii) in the case of the death of a person who was qualified for a children's allowance, payment may be made of any sum which, if a claim for the children's allowance had been allowed immediately before his death, would have become payable on account of the children's allowance up to the date of his death;
[1944 CA, s. 20]
(f) make regulations for providing that, subject to the regulations, probate or other proof of the title of the personal representatives of the deceased person may be dispensed with in the case of any such sum as is mentioned in paragraph (e), and that any such sum may be paid or distributed to or among the persons appearing in manner provided by the regulations to be entitled to receive the said sum or any part thereof, either as being persons beneficially entitled thereto under any testamentary instrument or as next of kin, or as being creditors of the deceased person, or to or among any one or more of such persons exclusive of the others, or, in the case of any illegitimacy of the deceased person or any child of his, to or among such person or persons as may be directed by the regulations;
[1952 CA, s. 5]
(g) prescribe the manner in which claims for children's allowances are to be made;
(h) prescribe the dates on which children's allowances, as awarded originally, are to commence to accrue;
(i) prescribe the dates on which children's allowances, as revised from time to time on account of changes of circumstances, are, notwithstanding anything contained in section 300, to take effect;
(j) make regulations for applying any of the provisions of or made under sections 111, 112, 113, 128, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299 and 300 to children's allowances, whether such application is with or without modifications and whether in addition to or in substitution for any provisions of this Part or Part VIII.
(2) Regulations under this section which provide for the payment of children's allowances through the Post Office shall be made with the consent of the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs.
PART V
Intermittent Unemployment Insurance
Preliminary and General
Interpretation.
[1942 IU, ss. 2, 6, 7, 8, 9]
233.—(1) In this Part—
“calendar week” means the period of 7 days commencing from midnight between Sunday and Monday;
“the Fund” means the Supplementary Unemployment Fund established under the Insurance (Intermittent Unemployment) Act, 1942;
“inclement weather” means weather that, owing to rain, storm, snow, hail, frost, flood or other adverse climatic condition, renders temporarily unsafe or impracticable the performance of work in an insurable employment, having regard to the health or safety of the persons engaged therein or to the nature or technical requirements of the work;
“insurable employment” has the meaning assigned by section 234;
“insurance year” means such period as may be prescribed;
“insured person” means any person of the age of 16 years or upwards who is employed in insurable employment under a contract of service or apprenticeship, written or oral, whether expressed or implied and whether such person is paid by the employer or some other person, and whether paid by time or by the piece or partly by time and partly by the piece, or otherwise, or without any money payment, but does not include a person employed under a contract of apprenticeship under which no money is payable by the employer, or a person who is for the time being an excepted person within the meaning of section 236 (2);
“intermittent unemployment” means unemployment and consequent loss of wages due to stoppage of work which is unavoidable owing to inclement weather, in an insurable employment and the expression “intermittently unemployed” shall be construed accordingly;
“local office” means an employment exchange or other place appointed by the Minister as a local office;
“local officer” means an officer who for the time being is in charge of a local office; “skilled worker” means—
[S.I. No. 82 of 1955]
(a) as respects employment in the building, civil engineering or painting trades, an insured person who is employed under a contract of service or apprenticeship in—
(i) the capacity of carpenter, joiner, wood-cutting machinist, bricklayer, mason, stonecutter, stonelayer, terrazzo and mosaic worker; floor and wall tiler, plasterer, slater, roof-tiler, painter, paperhanger, decorator, glazier, plumber, heating-fitter, gas-fitter, french-polisher or electrician, or
(ii) such other capacity as the Minister may decide generally or in a particular case to be employment as a skilled worker,
(b) as respects employment in any other trade that is declared by an order made by the Minister under this Part to be insurable employment for the purposes of this Part, an insured person who is employed under a contract of service or apprenticeship in—
(i) a capacity which constitutes such person as a skilled worker as defined by such order, or
(ii) such other capacity as the Minister may decide generally or in a particular case to be employment as a skilled worker;
“unskilled worker” means an insured person who is not a skilled worker;
[1963 MP, s. 17]
“young person” means an insured person who has attained the age of 16 years but has not attained the age of 18 years.
[1942 IU, s. 7; 1963 MP, s. 17]
(2) A person shall not be regarded as a skilled worker or an unskilled worker until the first day after the termination of the insurance year in which he attains the age of 18 years.
[1963 MP, s. 17]
(3) A person who attains the age of 18 years shall be regarded as a young person until the last day of the insurance year in which he attains that age.
[1942 IU, s. 7]
(4) An insured person who is a skilled worker and whose normal occupation alters in such a way as to make him an unskilled worker shall be regarded as a skilled worker until such date as it is proved to the satisfaction of the Minister that the normal occupation of the insured person has so altered.
(5) An insured person who is an unskilled worker and whose normal occupation alters in such a way as to make him a skilled worker shall be regarded as an unskilled worker until such date as it is proved to the satisfaction of the Minister that the normal occupation of the insured person has so altered.
Insurable employment.
[1942 IU, s. 4; S.I. No. 82 of 1955]
234.—In this Part “insurable employment” means employment by way of manual labour that is either employment in the building, civil engineering or painting trades or employment (in any other trade that is declared by an order made by the Minister under this Part to be insurable employment for the purposes of this Part and is not—
(a) employment in the building trade which is—
(i) under any local or other public authority, in any pensionable office, situation or employment in a permanent capacity, or
(ii) in the military service of the State, or
(iii) employment of unskilled workers and of young persons on works undertaken by or on behalf of the Irish Land Commission for the improvement of lands purchased or agreed to be purchased under the Land Purchase Acts, or
(b) employment in the civil engineering or painting trades which is—
(i) under any local or other public authority, or
(ii) employment of unskilled workers and of young persons on work undertaken for the development of bogs or in the course of the establishment and maintenance of forests, or
(iii) employment by the State on work in the construction, reconstruction, maintenance, alteration, repair or demolition of public roads, or
(iv) employment on works undertaken under the Arterial Drainage Act, 1945, or under the Land Reclamation Act, 1949, or any Acts for the time being in force replacing or amending those Acts, or
(v) employment by the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs on all work in the erection or laying, alteration, repair, painting, decoration or demolition of poles, masts, standards, pylons, wires or cables for telephone, telegraph or radio communication or for broadcasting, or
(vi) employment by Córas Iompair Éireann where no deductions are made from the wages of employed persons on account of time lost owing to inclement weather, or
(vii) employment by the Electricity Supply Board on work carried out directly by the Board in accordance with its statutory functions.
Employment in the building, civil engineering and painting trades.
[1942 IU, s. 3; S.I. No. 82 of 1955]
235.—(1) In this Part “employment in the building trade” means employment on work of a kind commonly undertaken or carried out by builders or building contractors, and includes employment on work of the following descriptions—
(a) all work in the construction, reconstruction, alteration, repair, painting, decoration or demolition of buildings;
(b) all work in the installation, alteration, fitting, repair, painting, decoration, maintenance or demolition in any building or its site of articles, fittings, pipes, containers, tubes, wires or instruments (including central heating apparatus or machinery or fuel containers connected thereto), for the heating, lighting, power or water supply of such building but excluding work in the construction or laying of public mains for the supply of water, gas or electricity or the connection of buildings and their sites with such mains.
(c) all work usually carried out or undertaken by a builder or building contractor—
(i) in the clearing and laying out of sites for buildings,
(ii) in the construction of foundations on such sites,
(iii) in the construction, reconstruction, repair and maintenance within such sites of all sewers, drains or other works for use in connection with the sanitation of buildings or the disposal of waste,
(iv) in the erection on such sites of boundary walls or fences for the use, protection or ornamentation of buildings, and
(v) in the making of roads and paths within the boundaries of such sites;
(d) all work in the manufacture, alteration, fitting or repair of articles of wood, worked stone, marble, slate, plaster, cement (including concrete blocks) or of cement-like material, for use in the construction, reconstruction, alteration, fitting, repair, decoration or maintenance of buildings and of a type commonly made in builders' workshops or yards, but excluding—
(i) the manufacture, alteration or repair of any article or monument designed as a memorial to living or dead persons,
(ii) the quarrying and cutting of slate at a quarry,
(iii) the quarrying in rough blocks of marble or stone,
(iv) the manufacture of articles of movable furniture,
(v) the manufacture of articles requiring treatment in an oven or kiln in the process of manufacture,
(vi) the manufacture of sewer pipes, drain pipes, bricks, floor tiles, roof tiles, and
(vii) the manufacture of articles composed wholly or mainly of a combination of cement and asbestos.
(2) “Employment in the civil engineering trade” means employment on work of a kind commonly undertaken or carried out by civil engineering or public works contractors and includes employment on work of the following descriptions—
(a) the construction, reconstruction, alteration, repair, painting, decoration or demolition of—
(i) roads, paths, kerbs, bridges, viaducts, aqueducts, harbours, docks, wharves, piers, jetties, quays, promenades, landing places, lighthouses, beacons, sea defences, airports, railroads, tunnels, tramways or canals,
(ii) waterworks, reservoirs, filter beds, wells, works for the production of gas or electricity, sewage works, public mains for the supply of water, gas or electricity or for the disposal of sewage and all work in the connection of buildings and their sites with such mains,
(iii) river works, dams, weirs, embankments, breakwaters, moles, works for the purpose of land or road or river drainage, land reclamation or the prevention of coastal erosion, and
(iv) sports-grounds, playgrounds, tennis courts, ball alleys, swimming pools and public baths or bathing places in concrete, stone, tarmacadam, asphalt, or such like material;
(b) the erection or laying, alteration, repair, painting, decoration or demolition of poles, masts, standards, pylons, wires or cables for telephone, telegraph or radio communication or for broadcasting; and
(c) ground levelling, ground formation or drainage in connection with the construction or reconstruction of grass sports-grounds, public parks, playing fields, tennis courts, golf links, playgrounds, race courses and greyhound racing tracks, but excluding the sowing of grass seed on such grounds,
(3) “Employment in the painting trade” means employment on work of a kind commonly undertaken or carried out by painting contractors.
Excepted persons.
[1942 IU, s. 5]
236.—(1) Whenever the Minister is satisfied, in respect of any class of persons employed by a particular employer in an insurable employment, that—
(a) having regard to the normal practice of the employer, the employment of such class of persons is permanent in character, and
(b) no deductions are made on account of time lost owing to inclement weather from the wages of such class of persons, and
(c) the other circumstances of the employment of such class of persons render it unnecessary that persons belonging to such class should be insured under this Part,
he may issue to the employer a certificate (in this Part referred to as a certificate of exception) that he is so satisfied.
(2) Where a certificate of exception in respect of a class of persons has been issued to an employer, then, any person employed by the employer who belongs to such class and who has completed three years or more permanent service with the employer shall, so long as such certificate is in force and he remains in the employment of the employer, be an excepted person for the purposes of this Part, and “excepted persons” shall in this Part be construed accordingly.
(3) The Minister may at any time revoke any certificate of exception.
Persons employed by the State.
[1942 IU, s. 11]
237.—This Part shall apply to persons employed in insurable employment by the State to whom this Part would apply if the employer were a private person, except to such of those persons as are serving in an established capacity in the permanent service of the State or having been granted certificates by the Civil Service Commissioners are serving a probationary period preliminary to establishment.
Extension of meaning of “insurable employment” and “skilled worker”.
[1942 IU, s. 15]
238.—(1) The Minister, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, may, whenever and so often as he thinks fit, by order—
(a) declare that employment in any trade (defined in such manner as the Minister thinks fit) shall be insurable employment for the purposes of this Part, and
(b) define, by reference to employment in such capacities as the Minister thinks proper and specifies in the order, the expression “skilled worker” in relation to the employment declared by the order to be insurable employment.
(2) No order made under this section shall come into force unless and until it has been laid before each House of the Oireachtas and has been confirmed by resolution of each such House.
Insured Persons and Contributions
Insurance against intermittent unemployment.
[1942 IU, s. 16]
239.—Every insured person shall be insured in the manner provided by this Part against intermittent unemployment.
Contributions.
[1942 IU, s. 17]
240.—The funds required for providing supplementary benefit (within the meaning of section 251 (1)) and for making any other payments that under this Part are to be made out of the Fund shall be derived partly from weekly contributions by insured persons and partly from weekly contributions by the employers of those persons.
Liability for contributions.
[1942 IU, s. 18]
241.—(1) Every insured person of the classes set out in column (1) of Part I of the Fifth Schedule and every employer of any such insured person shall be liable to pay contributions (in this Part referred to as weekly contributions) weekly at the respective rates set out in columns (2) and (3) of that Part of that Schedule.
(2) Except where otherwise prescribed under this Part, the employer of an insured person shall in the first instance be liable to pay both the weekly contribution payable by himself (in this Part referred to as the employer's contribution) and also on behalf of and to the exclusion of the insured person, the weekly contribution payable by the insured person (in this Part referred to as the insured person's contribution), and for the purposes of this Part weekly contributions paid by an employer on behalf of an insured person shall be deemed to be weekly contributions by the insured person.
(3) A weekly contribution shall be payable for each calendar week during the whole or any part of which an insured person has been employed by an employer, subject however as follows—
(a) where one weekly contribution has been paid in respect of an insured person in any calendar week, no further weekly contribution shall be payable in respect of him for the same calendar week, and
(b) where no services are rendered by an insured person during any calendar week and no remuneration is paid in respect of that calendar week, the employer shall not be liable to pay any weekly contribution either on his own behalf or on behalf of the insured person in respect of that calendar week.
(4) Where a person is employed in any calendar week under the same employer partly in insurable employment and partly in other employment, then, notwithstanding subsection (3), no weekly contribution shall be payable in respect of that person for that calendar week unless half or more than half of the time during which he is so employed is in the insurable employment.
Employer's contribution irrecoverable from insured person.
[1942 IU, s. 19]
242.—Notwithstanding any contract to the contrary, the employer of an insured person shall not be entitled to deduct from the wages of, or otherwise to recover from, the insured person the employer's contribution.
Recovery by employer of insured person's contribution.
[1942 IU, s. 20]
243.—(1) Subject to this section and any regulations which the Minister may make under this Part, the employer of an insured person shall be entitled to recover from the insured person in accordance with this section the amount of any weekly contributions paid by him on behalf of the insured person.
(2) Where an insured person receives wages or other pecuniary remuneration from his employer, the amount of any weekly contribution paid by the employer on behalf of the insured person shall, notwithstanding the provisions of any Act or any contract to the contrary, be recoverable by means of deductions from the wages of the insured person or from any other remuneration due from the employer to the insured person and not otherwise, but no such deductions may be made from any wages or remuneration other than such as are paid in respect of the period or part of the period in respect of which the weekly contribution is payable, or in excess of the sum which represents the amount of the weekly contributions for the period in respect of which the wages or other remuneration are paid.
(3) Where a weekly contribution paid by the employer of an insured person on behalf of the insured person is recoverable from the insured person, but is not recoverable by means of deductions under subsection (2), it shall (without prejudice to any other means of recovery) be recoverable as a simple contract debt in a court of competent jurisdiction but no such weekly contribution shall be recoverable unless proceedings for the purpose are instituted within three months from the date when the contribution was payable.
(4) Where an insured person is not paid wages or other money payments by his employer or any other person, the employer shall be liable to pay the weekly contributions payable both by himself and the insured person and shall not be entitled to recover any part thereof from the insured person.
(5) Any sum deducted by an employer from wages or other remuneration under this section shall be deemed to have been entrusted to him for the purpose of paying the weekly contribution in respect of which it was deducted.
Persons treated as employers.
[1942 IU, s. 21]
244.—Where an insured person is employed by more than one person in any calendar week, the first person employing him in that week shall be deemed to be the employer of the insured person for the purposes of the provisions of this Part relating to the payment of weekly contributions.
Dates of payment of contributions.
[1942 IU, s. 22; S.I. No. 11 of 1953]
245.—(1) Where it has been decided in accordance with section 271 that weekly contributions under this Part are not payable in respect of any person or class of persons and that decision is subsequently revised or reversed in accordance with sections 295 to 300 or, on appeal, by the High Court, so as to make weekly contributions payable in respect of that person or that class of persons, weekly contributions shall be so payable only as from the date on which the decision was revised or reversed.
(2) Where it has been decided in accordance with section 271 that weekly contributions in respect of a person or class of persons are payable at a particular rate under this Part and that decision is subsequently revised or reversed in accordance with sections 295 to 300 or, on appeal, by the High Court, so as to make weekly contributions payable at another rate in respect of that person or class of persons, weekly contributions shall be so payable at such other rate only as from the date on which the decision was revised or reversed.
Repayment of contributions.
[1942 IU, s. 23]
246.—Any weekly contributions paid by a person and his employer respectively under the erroneous belief that the weekly contributions were payable in respect of that person under this Part may be returned to them by the Minister on application being made to him in that behalf in such form as he may require before the expiration of 12 months from the date the weekly contributions were paid, subject, in the case of the insured person's contributions, to the deduction of any amount of supplementary benefit received by him to which he would not have been entitled if these weekly contributions had not been paid.
Regulations as to payment of contributions by stamps, etc.
[1942 IU, s. 24; 1952, s. 122]
247.—(1) The Minister may make regulations providing for any matters incidental to the payment and collection of weekly contributions and in particular for—
(a) the payment of weekly contributions by means of adhesive stamps (in this Part referred to as supplementary insurance stamps) affixed to books or cards (in this Part respectively referred to as supplementary unemployment books and supplementary unemployment cards) or otherwise, and for regulating the manner, times and conditions in, at and under which supplementary insurance stamps are to be affixed or payments are otherwise to be made;
(b) the entry in or upon supplementary unemployment books or cards of particulars of weekly contributions paid in respect of any specified period or of such other particulars as may be required in the case of the persons to whom the supplementary unemployment books or cards relate, and for the acceptance of such entry as sufficient evidence of the number of weekly contributions so paid or of the other particulars so entered;
(c) the application for, and the issue, sale, custody, production and delivery up of supplementary unemployment books or cards and the replacement of supplementary unemployment books or cards which have been lost, destroyed or defaced;
(d) the rendering by employers to the Minister of such particulars relating to persons employed by them as the Minister may require or prescribe.
[1952, s. 122]
(2) Regulations under this section providing for the payment of weekly contributions, at the option of the persons liable to pay, either—
(a) by means of supplementary insurance stamps, or
(b) by some alternative method, the use of which involves greater expense in administration to the departments of State concerned than would be incurred if the contributions were paid by means of supplementary insurance stamps,
may, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, include provision for the payment to the Minister by any person who adopts any alternative method, and for the recovery by the Minister, of the prescribed fees. The Public Offices Fees Act, 1879, shall not apply in respect of such fees and all such fees shall be collected and taken in such manner as the Minister for Finance directs from time to time and shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in accordance with the directions of that Minister.
Issue of supplementary insurance stamps.
[1942 IU, s. 25]
248.—Supplementary insurance stamps shall be prepared and issued in such manner as the Revenue Commissioners, with the consent of the Minister for Finance, may direct and the said Commissioners may, by regulations, provide for applying, with the necessary adaptations, as respects supplementary insurance stamps, all or any of the provisions, including penal provisions, of sections 21, 35 and 36 of the Inland Revenue Regulation Act, 1890, the Stamp Duties Management Act, 1891, section 9 of the Stamp Act, 1891, and section 65 of the Post Office Act, 1908, and may, with the consent of the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs, provide for the sale of supplementary insurance stamps at Post Offices.
Powers of Minister for Posts and Telegraphs in relation to supplementary insurance stamps.
[1942 IU, s. 26]
249.—The Government may by order provide that any powers and duties of the Revenue Commissioners with reference to supplementary insurance stamps shall be exercised and performed by the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs, either to the exclusion of the Revenue Commissioners or concurrently with the Revenue Commissioners, and any such order may contain such provisions as appear to the Government to be necessary or expedient for giving full effect to the exercise and performance of the duties to which the order relates in the manner provided by such order.
Winding-up and bankruptcy.
[1976 (No. 2), s.7]
250.—(1) In this section—
“the Act of 1889” means the Preferential Payments in Bankruptcy (Ireland) Act, 1889.
(2) Any sum deducted by an employer from the remuneration of an employee of his and so deducted under section 243 in respect of a weekly contribution under this Part and unpaid by the employer in respect of such contribution shall not form part of the assets of a limited company in a winding-up under the Companies Act, 1963, and in such a winding-up a sum equal in amount to the sum so deducted shall, notwithstanding anything in that Act, be paid to the Fund in priority to the debts specified in section 285 (2) of that Act.
(3) Any sum deducted by an employer from the remuneration of an employee of his and so deducted under section 243 in respect of a weekly contribution under this Part and unpaid by the employer in respect of such contribution before the date of the order of adjudication or the filing of the petition for arrangement (as the case may be) shall not form part of the property of the bankrupt or arranging debtor so as to be included among the debts which under section 4 of the Act of 1889 are in the distribution of such property to be paid in priority to all other debts, but shall, before such distribution and notwithstanding anything in the Act of 1889, be paid to the Fund in priority to the debts specified in section 4 of that Act.
(4) Formal proof of a debt to which priority is given by this section shall not be required except where required by or under the Act of 1889 or the Companies Act, 1963.
[1942 IU, s. 27 (3)]
(5) There shall be included among the debts which, under section 4 of the Act of 1889, are, in the distribution of the property of a bankrupt or arranging debtor, to be paid in priority to all other debts all weekly contributions payable by the bankrupt or arranging debtor in respect of insured persons during the 4 months before the date of the order of adjudication in the case of a bankrupt or the filing of the petition for arrangement in the case of an arranging debtor and that Act shall have effect accordingly and formal proof of the debts to which priority is given under this subsection shall not be required except in cases where it may otherwise be provided by general orders made under that Act.
Supplementary Benefit
Right to supplementary benefit.
[1942 IU, s. 28]
251.—(1) Every insured person who is intermittently unemployed on any day (other than a Sunday or a public holiday within the meaning of the Holidays (Employees) Act, 1973, or the first day of a spell of insurable employment with the person who was his employer when such intermittent unemployment occurred) and in whose case the conditions in section 253 are fulfilled shall, subject to this Part, be entitled to receive payment (in this Part referred to as supplementary benefit) in respect of each hour of intermittent unemployment occurring on such day during working hours.
(2) Where the duration of a period of intermittent unemployment occurring during working hours on any day is a fraction of an hour only or is one or more hours and a fraction of an hour, supplementary benefit shall not be payable in respect of such fraction of an hour and, for the purposes of this subsection, where two or more periods of intermittent unemployment occur during working hours on any day such periods shall be deemed to be one continuous period:
[1963 MP, s. 18]
Provided that, where the working hours on any day consist of a number of hours and a fraction of an hour (not being less than half-an-hour) supplementary benefit shall be payable in respect of such fraction of an hour where intermittent unemployment occurs during the working hours on that day and extends over the whole of such hours.
(3) In this section “working hours” means, in relation to an insured person, the hours, exclusive of overtime and mealtime, during which, if there was not inclement weather, work in an insurable employment would have been performed by the insured person.
Rates of supplementary benefit.
[1942 IU, s. 29; 1963 MP, s. 19]
252.—Subject to this Part, supplementary benefit in the case of an insured person of any class set out in column (1) of Part II of the Fifth Schedule shall be at the hourly rate set out in column (2) of that Part opposite the mention of that class: provided that, where supplementary benefit is payable in respect of a fraction of an hour, the amount of supplementary benefit so payable shall be half the appropriate hourly rate.
Conditions for receipt of supplementary benefit.
[1942 IU, s. 30; 1978 AM, s. 15]
253.—(1) The first condition for the receipt of supplementary benefit in respect of intermittent unemployment by an insured person in any insurance year is that prior to the week in which such intermittent unemployment occurs at least 12 weekly contributions have been paid in respect of him as an insured person since—
(a) in case such insurance year is the first insurance year, the beginning of that insurance year, and
(b) in any other case, the beginning of the insurance year next preceding the insurance year in which the intermittent unemployment occurs.
(2) The second condition for the receipt by an insured person of supplementary benefit in respect of any period of intermittent unemployment is that the person to whom a report relating to that period is sent under section 254 has received the report within three days (or such longer period as the Minister may in a particular case accept) after the day on which the intermittent unemployment occurred and that that person has acknowledged the receipt of such report.
Notification of intermittent unemployment.
[1942 IU, s. 31]
254.—(1) Where a stoppage of work has occurred on any day and the employer of an insured person or the insured person claims that such stoppage constitutes intermittent unemployment, the employer shall on that day transmit to such person as the Minister may in any particular case direct or, in the absence of such direction, to a local officer a report stating that the stoppage has occurred, the duration thereof and the nature of the weather conditions alleged to have caused it.
(2) Where an insured person claims that he has been intermittently unemployed on any day, he may send to such person as the Minister may in any particular case direct or, in the absence of such direction, to a local officer a report stating that such intermittent unemployment has occurred, the duration thereof and the nature of the weather conditions alleged to have caused it, but this provision shall not be construed as relieving the employer of the insured person of the obligation imposed on him by subsection (1).
(3) Where a person receives a report under this section he shall as soon as may be acknowledge the receipt thereof.
Payment of supplementary benefit by employers.
[1942 IU, s. 32]
255.—(1) Subject to this Part and to such directions as may be given by the Minister either generally or in any particular case, any amount or amounts of supplementary benefit to which an insured person becomes entitled shall be paid to him by his employer, and the insured person and his employer shall, in respect of each such payment, supply to the Minister such particulars, and complete and transmit such forms, including the insured person's acknowledgment of the amount received by him, as may be prescribed.
(2) An insured person who is not satisfied that the amount of supplementary benefit paid to him by his employer is the amount which he is entitled to receive under this Part or his employer, at his request, shall be entitled to apply to a deciding officer to determine, in accordance with the provisions of this Part relating to the determination of questions as to payment of supplementary benefit, the amount of supplementary benefit to which he is entitled.
(3) Where a local officer or other person to whom a report in relation to the intermittent unemployment of an insured person has been sent in accordance with section 254 sends to the employer of the insured person a notification that he is not satisfied that the stoppage of work to which the report relates was due to inclement weather or that the other provisions of this Part governing the payment of supplementary benefit are fulfilled, or where in any case an employer is in doubt whether supplementary benefit is payable or as to the amount or rate of supplementary benefit payable, the employer shall forthwith apply to a deciding officer to determine the question in accordance with the provisions of this Part relating to determination of questions as to payment of supplementary benefit.
(4) If in any case an insured person has not received payment of any supplementary benefit to which he believes he is entitled under this Part and is not satisfied that the question of his title to receive such benefit has been referred to a deciding officer under subsection (3), he shall be entitled either to request his employer so to refer it or himself to refer the question to a deciding officer for determination.
(5) An employer who receives an insured person's request to refer a question of his title to supplementary benefit for a deciding officer's determination shall, unless he has already done so, forthwith refer the question to a deciding officer for determination.
(6) Where in accordance with subsection (3) or subsection (4) any question has to be referred to a deciding officer, the insured person shall not be entitled to receive payment from his employer under subsection (1) unless and until it is determined by the deciding officer that he is so entitled, and the employer shall not make such payment pending such determination or except in accordance therewith.
Payment of supplementary benefit by Minister.
[1942 IU, s. 33]
256.—In any special case in which the Minister is of opinion that it would be impossible or unduly burdensome for an employer to pay under this Part the amount of supplementary benefit due to an insured person, the Minister may excuse the employer from the duty of so paying and where an employer is so excused the Minister shall pay or cause to be paid from the Fund any amount of supplementary benefit payable to the insured person by the employer if he were not so excused.
Repayment by Minister of benefit paid by employers.
[1942 IU, s. 34]
257.—The amount of any supplementary benefit duly paid in accordance with this Part by an employer shall be repaid to him by the Minister out of the Fund on application being made, in such manner as may be prescribed, by the employer for such repayment.
Circumstances in which no repayments are to be made to employers.
[1942 IU, s. 35]
258.—Whenever an employer makes a payment of supplementary benefit to a person not entitled to receive supplementary benefit under this Part or in excess of the amount to which he was entitled, the amount or the excess so paid shall not be repayable to the employer out of the Fund.
Recovery of amounts improperly paid.
[1942 IU, s. 36]
259.—(1) Any amount of supplementary benefit received by an insured person from his employer that is not repayable to the employer out of the Fund by reason of section 258 shall be repayable by the insured person to the employer on demand made in that behalf by the employer and, if not so repaid, may be recovered by the employer as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction or by deduction from any payment or payments of supplementary benefit to which the insured person subsequently becomes entitled.
(2) Every payment of supplementary benefit received by an insured person from the Minister that he was not entitled to receive under this Part shall be repayable by him to the Minister on demand made in that behalf by the Minister and, if not so repaid, may be recovered as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction or by deduction from any payment or payments of supplementary benefit to which the insured person subsequently becomes entitled.
(3) Where under subsection (2) an amount may be deducted from the supplementary benefit to which an insured person becomes entitled, it shall be the duty of an employer to make such deduction as the Minister may direct from any supplementary benefit payable to the insured person by that employer under this Part and to pay to the Minister any amount or amounts so deducted.
(4) Any amount paid to an employer out of the Fund to which, under this Part, he was not entitled shall be repayable by the employer on demand made in that behalf by the Minister and, if not so repaid, may be recovered as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction or by deduction from any amount or amounts that subsequently become payable to that employer out of the Fund.
(5) Every sum recovered by or repaid to the Minister under this section shall be paid into the Fund.
Notification of amounts improperly paid.
[1942 IU, s. 37]
260.—Where it has been determined in accordance with this Part that an amount paid by an employer is not repayable out of the Fund, the employer who paid the amount and the person who received it shall be informed by the deciding officer of the determination.
Procedure.
[1942 IU, s. 42]
261.—(1) The Minister may—
(a) prescribe the evidence to be required as to the fulfilment of the conditions set out in section 253 and the other provisions of this Part relating to an insured person's title to supplementary benefit, and for that purpose require the attendance of insured persons at such offices or places and at such times as may be required, and require employers to answer inquiries relating to any matters in connection with which information is required to enable an insured person's title to supplementary benefit to be determined;
(b) prescribe the time, manner and form of—
(i) the payment by employers to insured persons of supplementary benefit due to them,
(ii) the repayment out of the Fund to employers of amounts of supplementary benefit paid by them,
(iii) raising questions for determination by deciding officers, and
(iv) the doing of any other thing incidental to the reporting of intermittent unemployment, the acknowledgment of the receipt of reports of intermittent unemployment and the paying of supplementary benefit and the repayment out of the Fund of supplementary benefit paid by employers;
(c) by regulations require employers, insured persons and others to furnish such information as the Minister may consider desirable in connection with payments of supplementary benefit and the occurrence of intermittent unemployment;
(d) prescribe the practice and procedure to be followed on the consideration and examination of questions to be considered and determined by appeals officers and deciding officers;
(e) by regulations provide for the appointment of a person to receive, on behalf of or as representative of a person who becomes of unsound mind or dies, any sums payable out of the Fund to or in respect of him.
(2) Regulations made by the Minister by virtue of subsection (1) (a) shall not be construed as affecting the operation of section 262.
Additional methods of fulfilling conditions.
[1942 IU, s. 43; 1978 AM, s. 15]
262.—(1) Where supplementary benefit has been paid to an insured person, in respect of any day or part thereof a certificate, in the prescribed form, signed by the insured person or the person who was the employer of the insured person on such day certifying any one or more of the following matters—
(a) that the insured person was intermittently unemployed on such day,
(b) that the hours during which the insured person was intermittently unemployed on such day were working hours,
(c) that such day was not a Sunday or a public holiday within the meaning of the Holidays (Employees) Act, 1973, and
(d) that such day was not the first day of a spell of insurable employment with the person who was the employer of the insured person,
shall, for the purposes of this Part, be sufficient evidence of the facts so certified, unless and until the contrary is shown to be the case.
(2) Where supplementary benefit has been paid to an insured person a certificate, in the prescribed form, by the insured person that he is the rightful holder of a particular supplementary unemployment book or a certificate, in the prescribed form, by the person who was the employer of that person at the time such supplementary benefit was paid that he is satisfied that the insured person is the rightful holder of such book shall, for the purposes of this Part, be sufficient evidence of the identity of that insured person, unless and until the contrary is shown to be the case.
[1952, s. 122]
(3) Where weekly contributions in respect of an insured person are paid by affixing supplementary insurance stamps to his supplementary unemployment book or otherwise, and supplementary benefit has been paid to the insured person in any insurance year, the following provisions shall, for the purposes of the first condition in section 253, have effect—
(a) a certificate, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, by the person (in this subsection referred to as the employer) who was the employer of the insured person at the time such supplementary benefit was paid that, prior to the week in which occurred the intermittent unemployment for which such supplementary benefit was paid, a specified number of weekly contributions had been paid for that insured person in respect of such insurance year shall be sufficient evidence of the facts so certified, unless and until the contrary is shown to be the case;
(b) a certificate, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, by the employer that there was entered, in accordance with regulations made under section 247 on the current supplementary unemployment book of the insured person a statement that a specified number of weekly contributions had been paid for that insured person in respect of the immediately preceding insurance year shall, unless and until the contrary is shown to be the case, be sufficient evidence that there were paid the number of weekly contributions so certified to be so entered.
Restriction on payment of unemployment benefit and unemployment assistance.
[1942 IU, s. 44]
263.—Unemployment benefit or unemployment assistance shall not be payable for a day in respect of which or part of which supplementary benefit is paid or payable under this Part.
Administration
Inspectors.
[1942 IU, ss. 48, 49; 1952, Sch. 6]
264.—(1) The Minister may, with the sanction of the Minister for the Public Service, appoint such and so many persons as he thinks fit to be inspectors for the purposes of this Part.
(2) In this Part “inspector” means a person who is either—
(a) a person appointed to be an inspector under subsection (1), or
(b) a person who is an inspector appointed under section 114.
(3) An inspector shall, for the purposes of this Part, have power to do all or any of the following things—
(a) to enter at all reasonable times any premises or place where he has reasonable grounds for supposing that any persons employed in an insurable employment are employed or any records in relation to any such persons are kept;
(b) to make such examination and inquiry as may be necessary for ascertaining whether the provisions of this Part are complied with in any such premises or place;
(c) to examine, either alone or in the presence of any other person, as he thinks fit, in relation to any matters under this Part every person whom he finds in any such premises or place, or whom he has reasonable cause to believe to be or to have been an employed person, and to require every such person to be so examined and to sign a declaration of the truth of the matters in respect of which he is so examined;
(d) to exercise such other powers as may be necessary for carrying this Part into effect.
(4) The occupier of any such premises or place and any other person employing any insured person, and the servants and agents of any such occupier or other person, and any employed person shall furnish to any inspector all such information and shall produce for inspection all such registers, books, cards, wages sheets, records of wages and other documents as the inspector may reasonably require.
(5) If any person wilfully delays or obstructs an inspector in the exercise of any power under this section or fails to give such information or to produce such documents as aforesaid, or conceals or prevents or attempts to conceal or prevent any person from appearing before or being examined by an inspector, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding £5.
(6) No one shall be required under this section to answer any question or give any evidence tending to incriminate himself.
(7) Every inspector shall be furnished with a certificate of his appointment, and on applying for admission to any premises or place for the purposes of this Part shall, if so required, produce the certificate to the occupier.
Provisions in relation to excepted persons whose employment is terminated.
[1942 IU, s. 50]
265.—Where a person (in this section referred to as the employer) terminates the employment in an insurable employment of a person (in this section referred to as the employee) who immediately before such termination was an excepted person, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) in case the employee was an excepted person during the 12 weeks immediately preceding such termination, the employer shall pay to the Minister, in respect of those 12 weeks, a sum equal to the amount of the weekly contributions which would, if the employee had not been an excepted person during those 12 weeks, have been payable in respect of the employee under this Part for those 12 weeks;
(b) in case the employee was not an excepted person during the 12 weeks immediately preceding such termination, the employer shall pay to the Minister, in respect of the weeks immediately preceding such termination during which the employee was an excepted person, a sum equivalent to the amount of the weekly contributions which would, if the employee had not been an excepted person during those weeks, have been payable under this Part in respect of the employee for those weeks;
(c) no part of any sum paid by the employer under this section shall be recoverable by the employer from the employee;
(d) any sum payable to the Minister by the employer under this section shall, for the purposes of the other provisions (including penal provisions) of this Part, be deemed to be weekly contributions, and those provisions shall apply accordingly;
(e) any sum recovered by or paid to the Minister under this section shall be paid into the Fund;
(f) any sums recovered by or paid to the Minister under this section in respect of any weeks shall, for the purposes of the first condition in section 253, be deemed to be weekly contributions paid under this Part in respect of the employee for those weeks.
Offences, including offences relating to bodies corporate.
[1942 IU, s. 51; 1976 (No. 2), s. 8]
266.—(1) (a) If any person—
(i) buys, sells or offers for sale, takes or gives in exchange, or pawns or takes in pawn any supplementary unemployment card, supplementary unemployment book or any used supplementary insurance stamp,
(ii) affixes any used supplementary insurance stamp to any supplementary unemployment card or supplementary unemployment book, or
(iii) affixes to any supplementary unemployment card or supplementary unemployment book a forged or counterfeit supplementary insurance stamp,
he shall be guilty of an offence.
(b) If any person, for the purpose of obtaining any supplementary benefit or payment or repayment under this Part, whether for himself or some other person, or for any purpose connected with this Part—
(i) knowingly makes any false statement or false representation or knowingly conceals any material fact, or
(ii) produces or furnishes, or causes or knowingly allows to be produced or furnished, any document or information which he knows to be false in a material particular,
he shall be guilty of an offence.
(c) Where a person aids, abets, counsels or procures an employee of his to commit any offence under paragraph (a) or (b) or conspires with the employee for the commission by the employee of any such offence, that person shall be guilty of an offence.
(d) A person who is guilty of an offence under this subsection shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(e) In any proceedings under this subsection in respect of used supplementary insurance stamps, a supplementary insurance stamp shall be deemed to have been used if it has been affixed to a supplementary unemployment card or supplementary unemployment book or has been cancelled or defaced in any way, and whether or not it has actually been used for the purpose of payment of a weekly contribution.
(2) (a) If any employer fails to pay at or within a prescribed time any weekly contribution which he is liable under this Part to pay, he shall be guilty of an offence.
(b) If any employer deducts or attempts to deduct the whole or any part of any employer's contribution in respect of a person from that person's remuneration, the employer shall be guilty of an offence.
(c) If any employer makes a deduction from the remuneration of a person in respect of any weekly contribution which the employer is liable under this Part to pay, and fails to pay at or within a prescribed time the weekly contribution in respect of which the deduction was made, the employer shall be guilty of an offence.
(d) A person who is guilty of an offence under this subsection shall be liable—
(i) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(ii) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or such amount as is equivalent to twice the amount so unpaid or deducted, whichever is the greater, or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
(3) Regulations may provide for offences consisting of contraventions of or failures to comply with regulations and for the imposition, at the discretion of the court—
(a) on summary conviction of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £500 or of imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or of both such fines and such imprisonment, or
(b) on conviction on indictment of such offences, of fines not exceeding specified amounts of not more than £2,000 or of imprisonment for terms not exceeding two years, or of both such fines and such imprisonment, together with, in the case of continuing offences, further such fines in respect of each day on which the offences are continued.
(4) (a) Where an employer has been convicted under this section of the offence of failing to pay any weekly contributions which he is liable under this Part to pay, he shall be liable to pay to the Fund a sum equal to the amount which he has so failed to pay and, on such a conviction, if notice of the intention to do so has been served with the summons or warrant, evidence may be given of the failure on the part of the employer to pay other weekly contributions in respect of the same person during the three years preceding the date when the notice was so served, and on proof of such failure the court may order the employer to pay to the Fund a sum equal to the total of all the weekly contributions which he is so proved to have failed to pay, and the employer's right of appeal against the conviction under the section shall include a right to appeal against such an order.
(b) Any sum paid by an employer under this subsection shall be treated as a payment in satisfaction of the unpaid weekly contributions, and the insured person's portion of these weekly contributions shall not be recoverable by the employer from the insured person.
(5) (a) In any proceedings under this section or under regulations made under this section or involving any question as to the payment of weekly contributions under this Part or the recovery of any sums due to the Fund, section 119 shall apply in like manner, but with the necessary modifications, in relation to a decision under this Part which is relevant to such proceedings.
(b) Section 301 shall apply in relation to a decision made pursuant to this Part or regulations made thereunder.
(6) Any sum that an employer is liable to pay under subsection (4) or any sum due to the Fund for which a court has made an order for payment may, without prejudice to other methods of recovery, be deducted by the Minister from any sums payable out of the Fund to that employer under this Part and any amounts so deducted shall be paid by the Minister into the Fund.
(7) Nothing in this section or in regulations made under this section shall be construed as preventing the Minister from recovering by means of civil proceedings any sums due to the Fund and all such sums shall be recoverable as debts due to the State and without prejudice to any other remedy may be recovered by the Minister as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 6]
(8) Where an offence under this Part or under regulations made under this Part is committed by a body corporate, every person who at the time of the commission of the offence was a director, manager, secretary or other officer of the body corporate or was purporting to act in any such capacity shall also be guilty of that offence.
(9) It shall be a good defence to a prosecution for an offence under subsection (8) for a person to show that the offence was committed without his knowledge and that he exercised all such diligence to prevent the commission of the offence as he ought to have exercised, having regard to the nature of his position as director, manager, secretary or other officer and to all the circumstances.
(10) Any summons or other document required to be served for the purpose of proceedings under this Part on a body corporate may be served—
(a) by leaving it at or sending it by post to the registered office of the body corporate,
(b) by leaving it at or sending it by post to any place in the State at which the body corporate conducts business, or
(c) by sending it by post to any person who is a director, manager, secretary or other officer of the body corporate or is purporting to act in any such capacity at the place where that person resides.
Prosecutions.
[1942 IU, s. 52]
267.—(1) Proceedings for an offence under this Part shall not be instituted except by or with the consent of the Minister or by an inspector or other officer appointed for the purpose of this Part and authorised in that behalf by special or general directions of the Minister.
(2) A prosecution for an offence under any section of this Part may be brought at the suit of the Minister.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 5]
(3) Notwithstanding any provision in any Act specifying the period within which proceedings may be commenced, a prosecution for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part may be brought at any time within whichever of the following periods later expires—
(a) the period of three months commencing on the date on which it is certified in writing sealed with the official seal of the Minister that evidence sufficient to justify the institution of that prosecution came into the procurement or possession of the Minister, or
(b) the period of two years commencing on the date on which the offence was committed.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 11]
(4) Where in a prosecution for an offence under this Part or under regulations made under or applying the provisions of this Part, it is shown to the satisfaction of the court—
(a) that an application has been made by a person (in this section referred to as the defendant) for supplementary benefit, and
(b) that as a result of that application such benefit has been paid to any person (whether or not such benefit was that applied for and whether or not it was paid to the defendant),
the defendant shall be presumed to have given any information contained in the application (or to have caused it to be given on his behalf) and, where such information is false, with full knowledge of such falsity and with intent that it should deceive; but this presumption may be rebutted.
Civil proceedings against employer.
[1942 IU, s. 53]
268.—(1) Where any employer has failed or neglected to pay any weekly contributions which under this Part he is liable to pay in respect of any insured person in his employment or has failed or neglected to comply in relation to any such person with any other requirements of this Part and the regulations made thereunder and by reason thereof that person has lost in whole or in part the supplementary benefit to which he would have been entitled under this Part, he shall be entitled to recover from the employer as a simple contract debt a sum equal to the amount of the supplementary benefit so lost.
(2) Proceedings may be taken under this section notwithstanding that proceedings have been taken under any other provision of this Part in respect of the same failure or neglect.
Continuance, etc., of the Fund.
[1942 IU, s. 45]
269.—(1) The Fund shall continue in being under the control and management of the Minister. There shall be paid into the Fund all weekly contributions payable by employers and insured persons and any other moneys required to be so paid under this Part and there shall be paid out of the Fund all payments required to be so made under this Part.
(2) The accounts of the Fund shall be kept in such form as the Minister for Finance may direct or approve.
(3) The accounts of the Fund for every year of account shall be submitted for audit to the Comptroller and Auditor General and when examined and certified shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
(4) Any moneys forming part of the Fund may from time to time be paid over to the Minister for Finance and by him invested and kept invested at his discretion on behalf of the Fund in all or any of the following ways, that is to say, in the purchase of any stock, fund or security in which trustees are authorised by the law for the time being in force to invest trust funds or in the purchase of any stock, shares or security the principal and interest of which are guaranteed under statutory authority by the Government and any interest received from such investment shall be paid into the Fund.
(5) Moneys available for investment under subsection (4) shall be Government moneys within the meaning of the Approved Investments Act, 1933, and that Act shall apply in regard thereto accordingly.
[1942 IU, s. 46]
(6) Whenever and so often as it appears to the Minister that the Fund is or is likely to be either insufficient or more than sufficient to discharge the liabilities imposed or about to be imposed upon the Fund under this Part or that the rates of weekly contributions are or are likely to be excessive or deficient the Minister may by regulations do either or both of the following things—
(a) amend Part I of the Fifth Schedule by substituting for the respective rates of weekly contributions set out in columns (2) and (3) of that Part such other rates of weekly contributions as he thinks fit, but not so as to vary the rates of weekly contributions unequally as between employers and insured persons,
(b) amend Part II of the Fifth Schedule by substituting for the hourly rates of supplementary benefit set out in column (2) of that Part such other hourly rates of supplementary benefit as he thinks fit.
(7) References in subsection (6) to the Fifth Schedule shall be construed as references to that Schedule as amended by any regulations previously made under subsection (6).
Advances out of Central Fund.
[1942 IU, s. 47]
270.—(1) The Minister for Finance may out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof advance any sums required for the purpose of discharging the liabilities of the Fund, and for the purpose of providing the sums to be so advanced the Minister for Finance may borrow money in such manner as he may think proper and all moneys so borrowed shall be paid into the Exchequer.
(2) Any sums advanced under subsection (1) together with interest (if any) thereon at such rate as may be fixed by the Minister for Finance shall be charged on and be repayable out of the Fund and when so repaid shall be paid into the Exchequer.
(3) The principal of and interest on any securities issued by the Minister for Finance for the purpose of borrowing under subsection (1) and the expenses incurred in connection with the issue of such securities shall be charged on and payable out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
Decisions.
[1942 IU, s. 40; S.I. No. 11 of 1953]
271.—Every question arising—
(a) as to whether a stoppage of work in an insurable employment was due to inclement weather; or
(b) as to the fulfilment of the conditions for the receipt of supplementary benefit by an insured person; or
(c) as to the title to supplementary benefit of an insured person or as to the rate or the amount of such benefit; or
(d) as to the title of an employer to repayment from the Fund; or
(e) as to the fulfilment of any provision of sections 251 to 263 relating to payment of supplementary benefit or to repayment from the Fund; or
(f) as to whether any employment or any class of employment is, was or will be such employment as to make the person employed therein an insured person within the meaning of this Part or whether a person is or was an insured person within the meaning of this Part; or
(g) as to whether an insured person is or was a skilled worker or an unskilled worker or a young person within the meaning of this Part; or
(h) as to who is or was the employer of any insured person; or
(i) as to the rate of weekly contribution to be paid under this Part in respect of an insured person; or
(j) on any such other matter relating to this Part as may be prescribed,
shall be decided by a deciding officer.
Application of administration provisions.
[1952, s. 123]
272.—Regulations may apply any of the provisions of or made under sections 111, 112, 113, 128, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299and 300 to insurance against intermittent unemployment, and any such application may be either with or without modifications and either in addition to or in substitution for existing provisions of this Part and sections 295 to 300.
PART VI
School Meals and Fuel Schemes
CHAPTER 1
School Meals (National Schools)
Interpretation.
[1914 PM, s. 5; 1930 PM, ss. 1, 2]
273.—In this Chapter—
“local authority” means any body which is—
(a) the corporation of a county borough,
(b) the corporation of a borough other than a county borough,
(c) the council of an urban district, or
(d) the commissioners of a town;
[1914 PM, s. 5]
“child” includes any child in attendance at a national school.
Power of local authority to provide meals.
[1914 PM, s. 1]
274.—(1) A local authority may take such steps as it thinks fit for the provision of meals for children in attendance at any national school in its area, and for that purpose—
(a) may associate with itself any committee on which the local authority is represented which will undertake to provide food for those children (in this Chapter called a “school meals committee”); and
(b) may aid that committee by furnishing such building, furniture and apparatus and such officers and servants as may be necessary for the organisation, preparation and serving of such meals;
but, save as hereinafter provided, the local authority shall not incur any expense in respect of the purchase of food to be supplied at such meals.
[1975, s. 18]
(2) Where a local authority is satisfied that not less than one-half of the children attending a national school situated outside the authority's functional area reside either in that area or outside that area but in dwellings owned or provided by the authority, the local authority may determine that this Chapter shall apply to that national school as if it were situated in the authority's functional area.
(3) A local authority may revoke a determination under subsection (2).
(4) The making or revoking of a determination under subsection (2) shall be a reserved function for the purposes of the County Management Acts, 1940 to 1972, and for the purposes of the Acts relating to the management of county boroughs.
Recovery of cost of meals.
[1914 PM, s. 2]
275.—(1) There shall be charged to the parent of every child in respect of every meal furnished to that child under this Chapter such an amount as may be determined by the local authority and, in the event of payment not being made by the parent, it shall be the duty of the authority, unless it is satisfied that the parent is unable by reason of circumstances other than his own default to pay the amount, to require the payment of that amount from that parent, and any such amount may be recovered as a simple contract debt in any court of competent jurisdiction.
(2) The local authority shall pay over to the school meals committee so much of any money paid to it by, or recovered from, any parent as may be determined by the authority to represent the cost of the food furnished by the committee to the child of that parent, less a reasonable deduction in respect of the expenses of recovering such money.
Power of local authority to defray cost of food in certain cases.
[1914 PM, s 3; 1957 MP, s. 3]
276.—(1) Where a local authority resolves that any of the children attending a national school within its area are unable by reason of lack of food to take full advantage of the education provided for them, and has ascertained that funds other than public funds are not available or are insufficient in amount to defray the cost of food furnished in meals under this Chapter, it may apply to the Minister, and he may, notwithstanding anything in section 274 (1) or 275, authorise it to provide free of charge, or to meet the whole or part of the cost of the provision free of charge of, meals for those children attending that school.
[1917 PM, s. 1; 1957 MP, s. 3]
(2) A local authority may be authorised to spend out of the rates such sums as may be necessary to meet expenses incurred pursuant to an authorisation under subsection (1).
[S.R. & O. No. 329 of 1947]
(3) Where a local authority in any area spends out of the rates any sums for expenses incurred pursuant to an authorisation under subsection (1), an amount not exceeding one-half of the sums so expended shall be paid to the local authority out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, subject to regulations to be made by the Minister for the purpose of securing that the arrangements for the provision of meals are adequate and are carried out efficiently.
Provision of meals on days when schools do not meet.
[1917 PM, s. 1]
277.—The powers of a local authority under this Chapter shall be exercisable in respect of children attending a national school within its area both on days when the school meets and on other days.
Exemption of teachers from duties.
[1914 PM, s. 6]
278.—A teacher employed in a national school shall not be required as part of his duties to supervise or assist, or to abstain from supervising or assisting, in the provision of meals, or in the collection of the cost thereof.
CHAPTER 2
Meals (other than in National Schools)
General powers of local authorities.
[1957 MP, s. 2]
279.—(1) The corporation of a county borough may provide meals (other than meals in national schools) for such persons as they think fit and for that purpose may—
(a) provide food for the meals,
(b) provide such depots, accommodation, apparatus, equipment and service as may be necessary for the preparation cooking and distribution of the food, and
(c) take such other steps as in their opinion are necessary for or incidental to the provision of the meals.
(2) The corporation of a county borough may exercise the powers conferred on them by this section either directly or in association or by arrangement with any other person or body.
(3) The corporation of a county borough may charge such amounts as they think proper for meals provided by them under this section.
(4) The corporation of a county borough shall not provide meals under this section save during such period or periods as the Minister may direct in relation to the corporation.
(5) The powers conferred by this section on the corporation of a county borough shall not be exercised save in accordance with a scheme or schemes made by the corporation and approved of by the Minister.
(6) Any such scheme may, in particular, contain provisions specifying the persons for whom meals may be provided and the circumstances in which meals may be supplied.
CHAPTER 3
School Meals (Gaeltacht)
Interpretation.
[1930 SMG, s. 1; 1940 CM, s. 36]
280.—In this Chapter—
“county council” means a county council established under section 1 of the Local Government (Ireland) Act, 1898;
“Gaeltacht area” when used in relation to a county council means such portions of the Gaeltacht as are included in the county health district of such council;
“food” has the meaning assigned to it by the Sale of Food and Drugs Acts, 1875 to 1936;
[1930 SMG. s.2]
the Gaeltacht comprises the district electoral divisions set out in section 288.
Application.
[1930 SMG, s 3]
281.—This Chapter applies to every county council whose county health district is wholly or partly situate in the Gaeltacht, as set out in section 288.
Authority to provide meals.
[1930 SMG, s. 4]
282.—Every county council to which this Chapter applies may, subject to this Chapter, provide meals for children attending national schools in the Gaeltacht area of such council and for that purpose may do the following things—
(a) provide food for such meals;
(b) provide such accommodation, apparatus, equipment and service as may be necessary for the preparation and distribution of such food;
(c) take such other steps as in the opinion of such council are necessary for or incidental to the provision of such meals.
Appointment of committees.
[1930 SMG, s. 5]
283.—(1) A county council to which this Chapter applies may from time to time appoint such and so many committees as it thinks proper for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties conferred and imposed on it by this Chapter which in the opinion of such council can be better or more conveniently exercised and performed by a committee.
(2) A committee appointed under this section by a county council may, at the discretion of such council, consist exclusively of persons who are members of such council or partly of persons who are and partly of persons who are not members of such council.
(3) The acts of every committee of a county council appointed under this section shall be subject to confirmation by such council save where such council, with the sanction of the Minister, dispenses with the necessity for such confirmation.
Exemption of teachers from duties.
[1930 SMG, s.7]
284.—A teacher employed in a national school in the Gaeltacht shall not, as part of his duties as such teacher, be required to supervise or assist, or to abstain from supervising or assisting, in the provision of any meals under this Chapter.
Payments in aid to county councils.
[1930 SMG, s. 9]
285.—(1) The Minister may, out of moneys to be provided by the Oireachtas, pay, in respect of any local financial year and in accordance with regulations made under this Chapter, to a county council to which this Chapter applies and which provides meals during such year under and in accordance with this Chapter and regulations made thereunder, a sum not exceeding whichever of the following amounts is the less towards the expenses incurred by such council in such year in providing food under this Chapter—
(a) one-half of such expenses, or
(b) a sum which bears to the sum of £10,000 the same proportion as the number of children certified by the Minister for Education under this section to have attended national schools in the Gaeltacht area, of such council during the prescribed period for such year bears to the number of children certified by that Minister to have attended national schools in the Gaeltacht during that period.
(2) For the purposes of the certificates of the Minister for Education referred to in subsection (1) (b) the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) that Minister shall prescribe in relation to every local financial year a period of 12 months which shall be the prescribed period for such year, and
(b) the number of children attending any school or schools shall be ascertained and calculated in such manner as that Minister shall think proper.
[1933 SMG, s.2]
(3) Where the sum of £10,000 exceeds the total grants made under subsection (1) in respect of any local financial year, and there is in relation to any council a deficiency in respect of such year, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) in case there is a deficiency in relation to one council only in respect of such year, the Minister may, out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, pay to that council a sum not exceeding whichever of the following amounts is the less—
(i) an amount equal to the excess, or
(ii) an amount equal to the deficiency;
(b) in case there are deficiencies in relation to two or more councils in respect of such year, and the excess is not less than the total of the deficiencies, the Minister may, out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, pay to each such council a sum not exceeding the amount of the deficiency in relation to such council in respect of such year;
(c) in case there are deficiencies in relation to two or more councils in respect of such year and the excess is less than the total of the deficiencies, the Minister may, out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas, pay to each such council a sum which bears to the excess the same proportion as the deficiency in relation to such council in respect of such year bears to the total of the deficiencies in relation to all such councils in respect of such year.
(4) Any moneys paid under subsection (3) to a council in respect of a local financial year shall be so paid by way of increase of the grant made under subsection (1) to that council in respect of such year.
[1933 SMG, s. 1]
(5) Where a grant has been made under subsection (1) to a council in respect of any local financial year and the amount of the grant is less than one-half of the expenses incurred by the council in such year in providing food under this Chapter, the difference between the grant and such one-half shall for the purposes of this Chapter be the deficiency in relation to the council in respect of such year.
Regulations.
[1930 SMG, s. 11; 1933 SMG, s. 3]
286.—The Minister may make regulations for all or any of the following purposes—
(a) securing the adequacy and efficiency of the arrangements made by county councils for providing meals under this Chapter;
(b) fixing the manner of accounting by county councils in relation to expenses incurred by them in providing food under this Chapter;
(c) fixing the times at which and the manner in which sums payable under this Chapter by the Minister to county councils are to be paid.
Expenses of county councils.
[1930 SMG, s. 8]
287.—All expenses incurred by a county council to which this Chapter applies in carrying this Chapter into effect shall, so far as such expenses are not met by grants by the Minister under this Chapter, be deemed to be expenses incurred by it under the Local Government (Sanitary Services) Acts, 1878 to 1964.
The Gacltacht.
[1930 SMG, s. 2, Sch.]
288.—The following district electoral divisions shall comprise the Gaeltacht for the purposes of this Chapter—
IN THE COUNTY OF CORK. | ||
Adrigole | Kilcaskan | |
IN THE COUNTY OF DONEGAL. | ||
Annagary | Dunlewy | Largymore |
Aran | Fintown | Lettermacaward |
Ardara | Glencolumbkille | Maas |
Binbane | Glengesh | Magheraclogher |
Bonnyglen | Glenleheen | Maghery |
Cross Roads | Glenties | Malinbeg |
Crovehy | Gortahork | Meenaclady |
Crowkeeragh | Graffy | Mulmosog |
Crownarad | Inishkeel | Rutland |
Dawros | Kilcar | Tieveskeelta |
Doocharry | Kilgoly | |
Dunglow | Killybegs | |
IN THE COUNTY OF GALWAY. | ||
Ballynakill (Clifden R.D) | Derrylea Doonloughan | Letterbrickaun Letterfore |
Bencorr | Errislannan | Lettermore |
Bunowen | Gorumna | Moyrus |
Camus | Illion | Owengowla |
Cleggan | Inishbofin | Rinvyle |
Clifden | Inishmore | Ross |
Cloonbur Cong | Kilcummin (Galway R.D) | Roundstone Selerna |
Crumpaun Cur | Kilcummin (Oughterard R.D) | Sillerna Skannive |
Cushkillary | Killannin | Spiddle |
Derrycunlagh | Knockboy | Turlough |
IN THE COUNTY OF KERRY. | ||
Bahaghs | Darrynane | Lickeen |
Ballinskelligs | Derriana | Loughcurrane |
Ballybrack | Dunquin | Marhin |
Brandon | Dunurlin | Mastergeehy |
Caher | Emlagh | Portmagee |
Caherdaniel | Glanbehy | St. Finan's |
Canuig | Killinane | Teeranearagh |
Castlequin | Kilmalkedar | Valencia |
Cloghane | Kilquane | Ventry |
IN THE COUNTY OF MAYO. | ||
Achill | Belmullet | Knockadaff |
An Geata Mór Thuaidh | Clare Island | Knocknalower |
An Geata Mór Theas | Corraun Achill | Muingnabo |
Ballycroy North | Dooega | Muings |
Ballycroy South | Glenamoy | Rath Hill |
Bangor | Glencastle | Sheskin |
Barroosky | Glenco | Slievemore |
Beldergmore | Goolamore | |
CHAPTER 4
Fuel Scheme
Cheap fuel scheme.
[1957 MP, s. 4]
289.—(1) In this Chapter—
“cheap fuel scheme” means a scheme approved of by the Minister for the provision of fuel for specified categories of persons;
“timber” means timber (including growing timber) suitable for use as, or for conversion into, firewood;
“urban authority” means any body which is—
(a) the corporation of a county borough,
(b) the corporation of a borough other than a county borough,
(c) the council of an urban district, or
(d) the commissioners of a town.
(2) For the purposes of a cheap fuel scheme made by an urban authority, that authority may—
(a) acquire by agreement any timber or turf,
(b) by direct labour or contract, fell any timber so acquired,
(c) by direct labour or contract, convert or partly convert any timber so acquired into firewood, and
(d) transport, store, sell or dispose of any timber or turf so acquired.
(3) Nothing in subsection (2) shall be construed as restricting the operation of the Forestry Acts, 1946 to 1976.
PART VII
Alienation of Books and Documents
Application.
[1932 PB, s. 1; 1952, s. 63; S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
290.—In this Part “a document to which this Part applies” means every book, card, order, voucher or other document issued to any person and upon the delivery or production or in respect of the possession of which by such person on or after a date indicated expressly or by implication in such document and subsequent to the issue of such document any benefit, assistance or a children's allowance under this Act is payable to him.
Prohibition of alienation of documents.
[1932 PB, s. 2]
291.—Every person who buys, takes in exchange or takes in pawn any document to which this Part applies shall be guilty of an offence under this section.
Avoidance of alienation of documents.
[1932 PB, s. 3]
292.—Every alienation or purported alienation of a document to which this Part applies, whether made by way of sale, exchange or hypothecation shall be and be deemed always to have been void and of no effect.
Return of documents on demand.
[1932 PB, s. 4]
293.—(1) Every person who, by virtue of an alienation or purported alienation declared by this Part to be void, has in his possession a document to which this Part applies shall, in the case of any such document issued in respect of any benefit, assistance or a children's allowance payable under this Act, on demand by a social welfare officer forthwith deliver such document to such officer or, where no such demand is made by a social welfare officer, on demand by the owner of such document or his duly authorised agent, forthwith deliver such document to such owner or agent.
(2) Every person who, on a demand being made on him under this section, fails to deliver in accordance with this section a document which he is required by this section so to deliver shall be guilty of an offence under this section.
(3) Where a person is convicted of an offence under this section the court by which he is so convicted may, where the circumstances so require, make such order as the court shall think proper for securing the delivery of the document in respect of which the offence was committed to the owner thereof or, where appropriate, to a social welfare officer.
Punishment for offences.
[1932 PB, s.5; 1976 (No. 2), s.9]
294.—Every person who is guilty of an offence under any section of this Part shall be liable—
(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding £500 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or to both such fine and such imprisonment, or
(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine not exceeding £2,000 or (at the discretion of the court) to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or to both such fine and such imprisonment.
PART VIII
Decisions, Appeals and Miscellaneous
Decisions and Appeals
Deciding officers.
[1952, s. 41]
295.—The Minister may appoint from his officers such and so many persons as he thinks proper to be deciding officers for the purposes of this Act, and every person so appointed shall hold office as a deciding officer during the pleasure of the Minister.
Decisions by deciding officers.
[1952, s. 42; S.I. No. of 9 of 1953; S.I. No. 11 of 1953]
296.—(1) Subject to this Part and in accordance with any relevant regulations, every question to which this section applies shall be decided by a deciding officer.
(2) This section applies to every question arising under—
(a) Part II (social insurance), being a question referred to in section 111,
(b) Part III (social assistance) other than Chapter 3 (old age pension) except as provided by section 162 (2) and Chapter 6 (supplementary welfare allowance),
(c) Part IV (children's allowance), and
(d) Part V (intermittent unemployment insurance), being a question referred to in section 271.
Appeals officers.
[1952, s. 43]
297.—(1) The Minister may appoint from his officers such and so many persons as he thinks proper to be appeals officers for the purposes of this Act, except the provisions relating to supplementary welfare allowance, and every person so appointed shall hold office as an appeals officer during the pleasure of the Minister.
(2) One of the appeals officers shall be designated by the Minister to be the Chief Appeals Officer and another of them shall be designated by the Minister to act as the deputy for the Chief Appeals Officer when that Officer is not available.
(3) The Chief Appeals Officer shall be responsible for the distribution amongst the appeals officers of the references to them and for the prompt consideration of such references.
Appeals and references to appeals officers.
[1952, s. 44; 1908 OAP, s. 7(1) (c); S.I. No. 9 of 1953]
298.—(1) If any person is dissatisfied with the decision given by a deciding officer or by a local pension committee the question shall, on notice of appeal being given to the Minister within the prescribed time, be referred to an appeals officer.
[1908 OAP, s. 7(1) (d); S.I. No. 9 of 1953]
(2) If any person, including a social welfare officer, is aggrieved by the refusal or neglect of a local pension committee to consider a claim for an old age pension or a blind pension or to determine any question referred to them, that person may submit the matter to the Minister who may, if he considers that the local pension committee have refused or neglected to consider and determine the claim or question within a reasonable time, refer the claim or question to the Chief Appeals Officer to be determined in the same manner as on an appeal from the decision of the local pension committee.
(3) A deciding officer may, if he so thinks proper, instead of deciding it himself, refer in the prescribed manner any question which falls to be decided by him to an appeals officer.
(4) Regulations may provide for the procedure to be followed on appeals and references under this section.
(5) An appeals officer, when deciding a question referred under subsection (1), shall not be confined to the grounds on which the decision of the deciding officer was based, but may decide the question as if it were being decided for the first time.
[1966 OI, s. 38]
(6) The decision of an appeals officer on any question—
(a) specified in section 111 (1) (a) (b) or (c), other than a question arising under Chapter 5 of Part II as to whether an accident arose out of and in the course of employment, or
(b) arising under Part III or IV, or
(c) specified in section 271 (a) (b) (c) (d) or (e),
shall, subject to section 300 (3) and 300 (4), be final and conclusive.
(7) An appeals officer shall, on the hearing of any matter referred to him under this section, have power to take evidence on oath and for that purpose may administer oaths to persons attending as witnesses at such hearing.
(8) An appeals officer may, by giving notice in that behalf in writing to any person, require the person to attend at such time and place as is specified in the notice to give evidence in relation to any matter referred to such appeals officer under this section or to produce any documents in his possession, custody or control which relate to any such matter.
(9) A notice under subsection (8) may be given either by delivering it to the person to whom it relates or by sending it by post in a prepaid registered letter addressed to that person at the address at which he ordinarily resides.
[1976 (No. 2), s. 2]
(10) A person to whom a notice under subsection (8) has been given and who refuses or wilfully neglects to attend in accordance with the notice or who, having so attended, refuses to give evidence or refuses or wilfully fails to produce any document to which the notice relates shall be guilty of an offence and shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding £100.
(11) An appeals officer may, in relation to any matter referred to him under this section, award to any person any costs or expenses (including expenses representing loss of remunerative time) which he considers reasonable, and the award shall be payable by the Minister.
(12) (a) The Minister may appoint any person whom he considers suitable to sit as an assessor with an appeals officer when any question which appears to the Minister to require the assistance of assessors is heard.
(b) The Minister may constitute, on the basis of districts or otherwise as he considers appropriate, panels of persons to sit as assessors with appeals officers and members may be selected in the prescribed manner from such panels to so sit when any question which is of a class prescribed as being appropriate for the assistance of assessors is heard.
(c) Any matter referred to an appeals officer under this section and to be heard by the appeals officer sitting with any such assessor may, with the consent of the parties appearing at the hearing, but not otherwise, be proceeded with in the absence of the assessor.
(13) The Minister may pay to assessors referred to in subsection (12) such amounts in respect of expenses (including expenses representing loss of remunerative time) as the Minister, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, determines.
Appeals to High Court.
[1952, s. 45; 1966 OI, s. 38]
299.—Where any question other than a question to which section 298 (6) applies is referred to an appeals officer—
(a) the Minister may, on the request of the Chief Appeals Officer, refer the question for the decision of the High Court, and
(b) if the question is decided by an appeals officer, any person who is dissatisfied with the decision may appeal therefrom to the High Court on any question of law.
Revision of decisions.
[1952, s. 46; S.I. No. 9 of 1953]
300.—(1) A deciding officer may, at any time and from time to time, revise any decision of a deciding officer, if it appears to him that the decision was erroneous in the light of new evidence or of new facts which have been brought to his notice since the date on which it was given or by reason of some mistake having been made in relation to the law or the facts, or if it appears to him that there has been any relevant change of circumstances since the decision was given, and the provisions of this Part as to appeals shall apply to the revised decision in the same manner as they apply to an original decision.
(2) Subsection (1) shall not apply to a decision relating to a matter which is on appeal or reference under section 298 unless the revised decision would be in favour of a claimant.
(3) An appeals officer may, at any time and from time to time, revise any decision of an appeals officer, if it appears to him that the decision was erroneous in the light of new evidence or of new facts brought to his notice since the date on which it was given, or if it appears to him that there has been any relevant change of circumstances since the decision was given.
(4) The Chief Appeals Officer may, at any time and from time to time, revise any decision of an appeals officer, if it appears to him that the decision was erroneous by reason of some mistake having been made in relation to the law or the facts, and, save where the question is a question to which section 298 (6) applies, any person who is dissatisfied with the revised decision may appeal therefrom to the High Court on any question of law.
(5) A revised decision given by a deciding officer or an appeals officer shall take effect as follows—
(a) where any benefit (including supplementary benefit under Part V), assistance or a children's allowance will, by virtue of the revised decision, be disallowed or reduced or a qualification certificate under Chapter 2 of Part III is revoked and the revised decision is given owing to the original decision having been given, or having continued in effect, by reason of any statement or representation (whether written or verbal) which was to the knowledge of the person making it false or misleading in a material respect or by reason of the wilful concealment of any material fact, it shall take effect as from the date on which the original decision took effect, but the original decision may, in the discretion of the deciding officer or appeals officer (as the case may be), continue to apply to any period covered by the original decision to which such false or misleading statement or representation or such wilful concealment of any material fact does not relate;
(b) in any other case, it shall take effect as from the date considered appropriate by the deciding officer or appeals officer (as the case may be), but—
(i) any payment of benefit (including supplementary benefit under Part V) already made at the date of the revision shall (without prejudice to its being treated, in accordance with regulations for the purposes of section 113 (2) (b), as paid on account of another benefit) not be affected, and
(ii) any payment of any assistance or children's allowance already made at the date of the revision shall not be affected, though it may be treated as paid on account of other assistance or children's allowance or on account of benefit (other than supplementary benefit under Part V) where it is decided that such other assistance, allowance or benefit was properly payable.
[S.I. No. 305 of 1953]
(6) Where it appears to the Minister that a question has arisen or may arise as to whether—
(a) the conditions for the receipt of assistance (other than a supplementary welfare allowance under Part III) or a children's allowance payable under a decision are or were fulfilled, or
(b) a decision that such assistance or such allowance is payable ought to be revised under this section,
he may direct that payment of the assistance or allowance shall be suspended in whole or in part until the question has been decided.
(7) Where, in accordance with the provisions of this Act—
[S.I. No. 127 of 1963]
(a) a decision is varied or reversed by a deciding officer, a local pension committee or an appeals officer so as to disallow or reduce assistance (other than a supplementary welfare allowance under Part III) or a children's allowance paid or payable to a person, and
(b) the revised decision is given owing to the original decision having been given, or having continued in effect, by reason of any statement or representation (whether written or verbal) which was to the knowledge of the person making it false or misleading in a material respect or by reason of the wilful concealment of any material fact,
any such assistance or children's allowance repayable in pursuance of the revised decision may, without prejudice to any other method of recovery and in addition to the existing powers of recovery under this Act, be recovered by deduction from either benefit (except maternity benefit, orphan's (contributory) allowance or supplementary benefit under Part V) or assistance (except orphan's (non-contributory) pension or supplementary welfare allowance) to which such person then is or becomes entitled.
(8) A reference in this section to revision includes a reference to revision consisting of a reversal.
Certificate by deciding or appeals officer.
[1952, s. 56; 1946 CA, s. 8]
301.—A document purporting to be a certificate of a decision made pursuant to this Act or regulations by a deciding officer or an appeals officer and to be signed by him shall be prima facie evidence of the making of that decision, and of the terms thereof, without proof of the signature of such officer or of his official capacity.
Miscellaneous
Stamp duty.
[1933 UA, s. 32; 1937 WOPS, s. 29; 1942 IU, s. 55; 1946 CA, s. 11; 1952, s. 51; S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
302.—Stamp duty shall not be chargeable upon any document by which any payment, refund, repayment or return pursuant to this Act is made.
Birth, marriage and death certificates.
[1933 UA, s. 31; 1935 WOPS, s. 59; 1942 IU, s. 54; 1944 CA, s. 13; 1948, s. 8; 1952, s. 50; S.I. No. 61 of 1953; S.I. No. 384 of 1952]
303.—(1) Where, for the purposes of this Act (other than Chapter 6 of Part III), the age, marriage or death of any person is required to be proved by the production of a certificate of birth, marriage or death any person shall, on presenting a written requisition in such form and containing such particulars as may be directed by the Minister for Health, be entitled to obtain, on payment of the fee set out therefor—
(a) a copy of an entry in a register of birth—five pence,
(b) a copy of an entry in a register of deaths—seven and one-half pence,
(c) a copy of an entry in a register of marriages—seven and one-half pence,
certified under the hand of the registrar or superintendent registrar or other person having the custody thereof.
[S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
(2) Where, for the purposes of Chapter 6 of Part III or regulations made under that Chapter, the age, marriage or death of any person is required to be proved by the production of a certificate of birth, marriage or death, any person shall, on presenting a written request in such form and containing such particulars as may be directed by the Minister for Health, be entitled free of charge to obtain a certified copy of the entry of the birth, marriage or death (as the case may be) of that person in the register of births, marriages or deaths (as the case may be) under the hand of the registrar or superintendent registrar or other person having the custody thereof.
(3) Forms for the purposes of subsections (1) and (2) shall be supplied on request without any charge by every registrar of births and deaths and by every superintendent registrar or other person having the custody of the register.
(4) The Minister for Health may, with the consent of the Minister and the Minister for Finance, by regulations alter the fees set out in subsection (1).
Inalienability.
[1908 OAP, s. 6; 1933 UA, s. 23; 1935 WOPS, s. 62; 1944 CA, s. 16; 1952. s. 33; S.I. No. 168 of 1977]
304.—Subject to this Act, every assignment of or charge on, and every agreement to assign or charge, any benefit or assistance or a children's allowance shall be void and on the bankruptcy of any person entitled to benefit or assistance or allowance, the benefit or assistance or allowance (as the case may be) shall not pass to any trustee or other person acting on behalf of the creditors.
Means for purpose of Debtors Acts (Ireland), 1872.
[1935 WOPS, s. 62; 1944 CA, s.16; 1952, s. 33; S.I. Nos. 227 of 1970, 190 of 1973, 209 and 220 of 1974, 168 of 1977]
305.—Any sum received by any person by way of benefit, children's allowance or assistance with the exception of assistance under Chapters 2 and 3 of Part III shall not be included in calculating that person's means for the purposes of section 6 of the Debtors Act (Ireland), 1872.
Exclusion in assessment of damages.
[1935 WOPS, s. 60; 1944 CA, s. 14; 1952, s. 34]
306.—(1) In assessing damages in any action under the Fatal Injuries Act, 1956, or Part IV of the Civil Liability Act, 1961, whether commenced before or after the passing of this Act, there shall not be taken into account any children's allowance, widow's (contributory) pension, orphan's (contributory) allowance or widow's or orphan's (non-contributory) pension.
(2) Subject to section 68, in assessing damages in any action in respect of injury or disease or in computing the amount of compensation under paragraph (1) (a) (ii) of the First Schedule to the Workmen's Compensation Act, 1906, or under Rule 2 or 4 of the Second Schedule to the Workmen's Compensation Act, 1934, there shall not be taken into account any benefit under Part II, widow's or orphan's (non-contributory) pension or children's allowance.
Reciprocal arrangements.
[1966 MP, s. 15; 1977, s. 22]
307.—(1) The Minister may make such orders as may be necessary to carry out any reciprocal or other arrangements made with any international organisation, any other State or Government or the proper authority under any other Government, in respect of matters relating to insurance and benefits under Part II, old age and blind pensions, widow's or orphan's (non-contributory) pensions, unemployment assistance and children's allowances, and may by any such order make such adaptations of and modifications in respect of these matters as he considers necessary.
(2) The Minister may by order amend or revoke an order under this section.
Regulations varying rates of benefit or assistance.
[1975, s. 16; 1975 SWA, s. 10]
308.—(1) Notwithstanding anything in this Act or in any regulations made under this Act, the Minister may by regulations vary all or any of the rates of benefit, allowance, pension or assistance.
(2) Regulations under subsection (1) shall not so vary the rate of any benefit, allowance, pension or assistance as to reduce the amount of the rate payable at the commencement of the regulations.
Regulations securing continuity of certain provisions repealed, amended, etc.
[1978 AM, s. 20]
309.—The Minister may make regulations for the purpose of securing the continuity of the provisions of the Social Welfare (Amendment) Act, 1978, contained in this Act, with any provision repealed or amended by that Act or otherwise for the preservation of rights conferred under or by virtue of any of those provisions. Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, regulations under this section may provide for the manner in which contributions paid or credited in respect of any period before the commencement of any provision of the Social Welfare (Amendment) Act, 1978, shall be taken into account for the purpose of determining entitlement to any benefit under this Act after such commencement.
PART IX
Commencement, Repeals and Continuance
Commencement and repeals.
310.—Subject to this Part, this Act shall come into operation on such day as the Minister by order appoints, and the enactments mentioned in the Sixth Schedule (which enactments are in this Act referred to as repealed enactments) are hereby repealed to the extent mentioned in the third column of that Schedule as from that day: provided that the provisions of the repealed enactments shall continue to apply to benefit, assistance and the miscellaneous schemes under Parts IV, V and VI prior to the commencement of this Act to the same extent that they would have applied thereto if this Act had not been passed.
Continuity of repealed enactments.
311.—The continuity of the operation of the law relating to the matters provided for in the repealed enactments shall not be affected by the substitution of this Act for those enactments, and—
(a) so much of any enactment or document (including enactments contained in this Act) as refers, whether expressly or by implication, to, or to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, any provision of this Act, shall, if and so far as the nature of the subject matter of the enactment or document permits, be construed as including, in relation to the times, years or periods, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision in the repealed enactments has or had effect, a reference to, or, as the case may be, to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, that corresponding provision;
(b) so much of any enactment or document (including repealed enactments and enactments and documents passed or made after the commencement of this Act) as refers, whether expressly or by implication, to, or to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of any provision of the repealed enactments shall, if and so far as the nature of the subject matter of the enactment or document permits, be construed as including, in relation to the times, years or periods, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision of this Act has effect, a reference to, or, as the case may be, to things done or deemed to be done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, that corresponding provision.
Continuance of instruments, officers and documents.
312.—(1) All officers appointed under the repealed enactments and holding office immediately before the commencement of this Act shall continue in office as if appointed under this Act.
(2) All instruments and documents made or issued under the repealed enactments and in force immediately before the commencement of this Act (other than the provisions of any instruments which are incorporated in this Act) shall continue in force as if made or issued under this Act.
Superannuation of certain officers.
[1950, s. 7]
313.—(1) For the purposes of this section “the Society” means Cumann an Árachais Náisiúnta ar Shláinte.
(2) Where a person was immediately before 1st August, 1950, an officer or employee of the Society and, pursuant to section 7 of the Social Welfare Act, 1950, was appointed to a situation in the civil service of the Government, notwithstanding anything contained in any other enactment, he shall, for the purposes of the Superannuation Acts, 1834 to 1963, be deemed to have been paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas throughout his service under the Society and his previous service (if any) under any approved society.
(3) Where a person to whom subsection (2) applies was a member of the pension fund under the pension scheme established consequent on the report made pursuant to paragraph (d) of section 10 of the National Health Insurance Act, 1933, such of his service under the Society and of his previous service (if any) under an approved society as, but for Part II of the Social Welfare Act, 1950, would have been reckonable as pensionable service for the purpose of that scheme, shall be treated as established service for the purposes of the Superannuation Acts, 1834 to 1963.
(4) In any application of the Superannuation Acts, 1834 to 1963, to a female person to whom subsection (3) applies, any provisions of those Acts applicable to her on account of her being a female person shall not apply to her and in lieu thereof, the corresponding provisions of those Acts applicable to male persons shall apply to her.
FIRST SCHEDULE
Employments and Excepted Employments
PART I
Employments
[1952, Sch. 1]
1. Employment in the State under any contract of service or apprenticeship, written or oral, whether expressed or implied, and whether the employed person is paid by the employer or some other person, and whether under one or more employers, and whether paid by time or by the piece or partly by time and partly by the piece, or otherwise, or without any money payment.
2. Employment under such a contract as aforesaid—
(a) as master or a member of the crew of—
(i) any ship registered in the State, or
(ii) any other ship or vessel of which the owner, or, if there is more than one owner, the managing owner or manager, resides or has his principal place of business in the State, or
(b) as captain or a member of the crew of—
(i) any aircraft registered in the State, or
(ii) any other aircraft of which the owner, or, if there is more than one owner, the managing owner or manager, resides or has his principal place of business in the State.
[1960 MP, s. 14]
3. Employment in the civil service of the Government or the civil service of the State and employment such that the service therein of the employed person is, or is capable of being, deemed under section 24 of the Superannuation Act, 1936, to be service in the civil service of the Government or the civil service of the State.
4. Employment as a member of the Defence Forces.
5. Employment under any local or other public authority.
6. Employment as a member of the crew of a fishing vessel where the employed person is wholly remunerated by a share in the profits or the gross earnings of the working of the vessel.
7. Employment as an outworker, that is to say, a person to whom articles or materials are given out to be made up, cleaned, washed, altered, ornamented, finished or repaired or adapted for sale in his own home or on other premises not under the control or management of the person who gave out the articles or materials for the purposes of the trade or business of the last mentioned person.
[S.I. No 373 of 1952]
8. Employment as a court messenger under section 4 of the Enforcement of Court Orders Act, 1926.
[1960 MP, s. 14]
9. Employment as a trainee midwife, student midwife, pupil midwife, probationary midwife, trainee nurse, student nurse, pupil nurse or probationary nurse. In this paragraph “nurse” includes a nursery or children's nurse.
[S.I. No. 51 of 1968]
10. Employment by the Minister as manager of an employment office.
[1972, s. 15]
11. Employment as a member of the Garda Síochána.
[1974 (No. 3), s. 2]
12. Employment as a minister of religion where the employed person—
(a) is remunerated by stipend, salary or similar payment, and
(b) is a member of a class of persons in respect of which the Minister is satisfied and so certifies that an appropriate authority or body acting on behalf of the members of that class has represented to him in writing that the services rendered or duties performed by the persons in that class and the conditions of appointment and other relevant circumstances pertaining thereto are such that having regard to other occupations which are insurable employments, it is unreasonable that the employment of members of that class should not be insurable employment.
PART II
Excepted Employments
1. Employment in the service of the husband or wife of the employed person.
2. Employment of a casual nature otherwise than for the purposes of the employer's trade or business, and otherwise than for the purposes of any game or recreation where the persons employed are engaged or paid through a club.
3. Employment by a prescribed relative of the employed person, being either employment in the common home of the employer and the employed person or employment specified by regulations as corresponding to employment in the common home of the employer and the employed person.
4. Employment specified in regulations as being of such a nature that it is ordinarily adopted as subsidiary employment only and not as the principal means of livelihood.
5. Employment specified in regulations as being of inconsiderable extent.
[S.I. No. 373 of 1952]
6. Employment under any local or other public authority—
(a) as a coroner or a deputy coroner;
(b) as a public analyst;
(c) as a superintendent registrar or registrar of births, deaths and marriages or as a deputy, assistant or interim superintendent registrar or registrar in such matters;
(d) in the execution of contracts (not being employment within the meaning of the previous subparagraphs of this paragraph) other than
(i) contracts of service or apprenticeship;
(ii) contracts for services where the employment is of one person and is by way of manual labour and personal service is given by the employed person.
[1974 (No. 3), s. 2]
7. Employment other than employment specified in paragraph 12 of Part I of this Schedule where the employed person is a person in Holy Orders or other minister of religion or a person living in a religious community as a member thereof.
[S.I. No. 373 of 1952]
8. Employment as a registered or provisionally registered medical practitioner.
9. Employment as a registered dentist.
[S.I. No. 51 of 1968]
10. Employment by the Minister as manager of an employment office where—
(a) the employment involves attendance for less than 18 hours in a contribution week, or
(b) the person employed is not mainly dependent for his livelihood on the earnings derived by him from such employment.
SECOND SCHEDULE
[1980, ss.15, 20,21]
Rates of Benefits
Part I
[1952, Sc]
Rates of Benefits and Increases Thereof
Sections 20, 21, 31 and 32.
Sections 42 and 44.
Sections 50, 51, and 52.
Sections 80, 81, 85 and 86.
Sections 90 and 91.
Sections 94, 95, 102 and 103.
Description of benefit | Weekly rate | Increase for adult dependant (where payable) | Increase for qualified child or for each of two qualified children (where payable) | Increase for each qualified child in excess of two (where payable) | Increase for prescribed relative under section 81 (3), 86 (3), 91 (3), 95 (2) or 103 (2) (where payable) | Increase where the person has attained pension-able age and is living alone (where payable) |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | (5) | (6) | (7) |
1 (A) Disability Benefit and unemployment Benefit: | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
(a) in the case of persons over the age of 18 years— | ||||||
(i) for a man, single woman or widow, married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband or a married woman entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for a husband | 20.45 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | — | — |
(ii) for any other married woman | 18.00 | — | — | — | — | — |
(b) in the case of persons under the age of 18 years— | ||||||
(i) where the person is entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for an adult dependant | 20.45 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | — | — |
(ii) where the person is not so entitled | 18.00 | — | — | — | — | — |
(B) Reduced rates of Unemployment Benefit: | ||||||
(a) person entitled to an increase in respect of a qualified child but not entitled to an increase in respect of an adult dependant | 17.20 | — | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — |
(b) any other person | 17.00 | 12.25 | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — |
2. Maternity Allowance | 20.45 | — | — | — | — | — |
3. Injury Benefit: | ||||||
(a) in the case of persons over the age of 18 years— | ||||||
(i) for a man, single woman or widow, married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband or a married woman entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for a husband | 28.20 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | — | — |
(ii) for any other married woman | 22.30 | — | — | — | — | — |
(b) in the case of persons under the age of 18 years— | — | — | — | — | — | — |
(i) where the person is entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for an adult dependant | 28.20 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | — | — |
(ii) where the person is not so entitled | 22.30 | — | — | — | — | — |
4. Death Benefit: | ||||||
(a) Pension payable to a widow (section 50(2)) or widower (section 50 (6)) | 28.55 | — | 7.50 | 7.50 | — | 1.65 |
(b) Pension payable to a parent, the deceased having been at death a married person | 12.70 | — | — | — | — | 1.65 |
(c) Pension payable to a parent, the deceased having been at death a widower, widow or a single person— | ||||||
(i) where the parent is the father and was, at the death of the deceased, incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity and likely to remain permanently so incapable | 28.55 | — | — | — | — | 1.65 |
(ii) where the parent is the mother, having been, at the death of the deceased, a widow or having thereafter become a widow | 28.55 | — | — | — | — | 1.65 |
(iii) where the parent is the mother, not being a widow, and a pension at the rate set out at reference 4 (c) (i) in this Part is not payable to her husband | 28.55 | — | — | — | — | 1.65 |
(iv) in any other case | 12.70 | — | — | — | — | 1.65 |
(d) Pension payable to an orphan | 17.10 | — | — | — | — | — |
5. Old Age (Contributory) Pension and Retirement Pension: | ||||||
(a) in the case of persons under the age of 80 years | 24.50 | 15.65 | 6.40 | 5.30 | 11.75 | 1.65 |
(b) in any other case | 26.25 | 15.65 | 6.40 | 5.50 | 11.75 | 1.65 |
(c) additional increase for an adult dependant who has attained pension-able age | — | 2.65 | — | — | — | — |
6. Invalidity Pension: | ||||||
(a) for a man, single woman or widow, married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband, or a married woman entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for a husband | 22.05 | 14.30 | 6.40 | 5.30 | 11.75 | 1.65 |
(b) for any other married woman | 19.40 | — | — | — | 11.75 | 1.65 |
7. Widows (Contributory) Pension and Deserted Wife's Benefit: | ||||||
(a) in the case of persons under the age of 80 years | 22.50 | — | 7.50 | 7.50 | 11.75 | 1.65 |
(b) in any other case | 24.05 | — | 7.50 | 7.50 | 11.75 | 1.65 |
8. Orphan's (Contributory) Allowance | 16 15 | — | — | — | — | — |
Part II
[1980, s. 20]
Section 43 (7) (a).
Section 50 (7).
Section 53 (2).
Occupational Injuries Benefits—Gratuities and Grant
£ | |
1. Disablement Benefit: | |
Maximum gratuity | 2,040 |
2. Death Benefit: | |
(i) Widower's gratuity | 1,489 |
(ii) Grant in respect of funeral expenses | 175 |
Part III
Section 43 (8)
Disablement Pension
Degree of disablement | Weekly rate (persons over 18 years) | Weekly rate (persons under 18 years and certain married women) | ||
(1) | (2) | (3) | ||
£ | £ | |||
100 | per | cent | 29.40 | 23.25 |
90 | ” | ” | 26.46 | 20.92 |
80 | ” | ” | 23.52 | 18.59 |
70 | ” | ” | 20.58 | 16.26 |
60 | ” | ” | 17.64 | 13.93 |
50 | ” | ” | 14.70 | 11.60 |
40 | ” | ” | 11.76 | 9.27 |
30 | ” | ” | 8.82 | 6.94 |
20 | ” | ” | 5.88 | 4.61 |
PART IV
Increases of Disablement Pension
Section 45 and 46.
£ | |
1. Increase where the person is permanently incapable of work: | |
(a) in the case of persons over the age of 18 years— | |
(i) for a man, single woman or widow, married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband, or a married woman entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for a husband | 20.45 |
(ii) for any other married woman | 18.00 |
(b) in the case of persons under the age of 18 years— | |
(i) where the person is entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for an adult dependant | 20.45 |
(ii) where the person is not so entitled | 18.00 |
2. Increase where the beneficiary requires constant attendance: | |
(a) limit of increase except in cases of exceptionally severe disablement | 11.75 |
(b) limit in any case | 23.50 |
PART V
Reduced Rates of Injury Benefit and Disablement Pension
(a) In the case of persons over the age of 18 years— | £ |
(i) for a man, single woman or widow, married woman living apart from and unable to obtain any financial assistance from her husband, or a married woman entitled to an increase for a qualified child or qualified children or for a husband | 5.88 |
(ii) for any other married woman | 4.61 |
(b) In the case of persons under the age of 18 years | |
(i) where the person is entitled to an increase for a qualified child or for an adult dependant or, if a disablement pension is payable, would be so entitled if injury benefit rather than disablement pension was payable | 5.88 |
(ii) where the person is not, or would not be, so entitled | 4.61 |
PART VI
[1978, s. 14 (3); 1980, s. 15]
Amounts of Maternity and Death Grants
Section 106 and 109.
Description of grant (1) | Amount (2) |
£ | |
1. Maternity Grant | 8 |
2. Death Grant: | |
(a) in case the deceased person was a qualified child under the age of 5 years | 15 |
(b) in case the deceased person was any other qualified child | 45 |
(c) in any other case | 75 |
THIRD SCHEDULE
Rules as to Calculation of Menus
Section 159 and 176.
[1952, Sch. 7; 1979, s. 13]
1. Subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), in calculating the means of a person, account shall be taken of the following—
(1) the yearly value of any property belonging to the person (not being property personally used or enjoyed by the person) which is invested or is otherwise put to profitable use by the person or which though capable of investment or profitable use is not so invested or put to profitable use by the person, the yearly value of the property being calculated as follows—
(a) the first £200 of the capital value of the property shall be excluded, and
(b) the yearly value of the next £375 of the capital value of the property shall be taken to be one-twentieth part of the capital value, and
(c) the yearly value of so much of the capital value of the property as exceeds £575 shall be taken to be one-tenth part of the capital value,
but no account shall be taken under any other provision of these Rules of any appropriation of the property for the purpose of current expenditure.
[1963] MP, s. 16]
(2) In the application of paragraph (1) for the purposes of a widow's or orphan's (non-contributory) pension under Part III, the following subparagraphs shall be substituted for subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c) of that paragraph.
[1979, s. 14]
“(a) the first £200 of the capital value of the property shall be excluded, and
(b) in the case of a widow who has a qualified child or qualified children normally residing with her, an additional £100 of the capital value of the property shall be excluded in respect of each such qualified child in respect of whom an increase of pension is claimable, and
(c) the yearly value of any remainder of the capital value of the property shall be taken to be one-twentieth part of such remainder.”.
[1975, s. 5]
(3) Where, for the purposes of an old age pension, blind pension or a widow's (non-contributory) pension, the means are or include means assessed in accordance with paragraph (1) or paragraphs (1) and (2), as the case may be, and the means as so assessed are not less than £52, the means shall be taken to be increased by £52.
(4) All income in cash (including, in the case of widow's and orphan's (non-contributory) pensions under Part III the net cash value of any non-cash earnings derived from personal exertions) which the person may reasonably expect to receive during the year succeeding the date of calculation, but excluding—
(a) any sums arising from the investment or profitable use of property (not being property personally used or enjoyed by the person),
[1944 CA, s. 15; S.I. No 168 of 1977]
(b) any sums received by way of pension, allowance, assistance or benefit under Part II, III or IV,
(c) any income arising from a bonus under a scheme administered by the Minister for Education for the making of special grants to parents or guardians resident in the Gaeltacht or Breac-Ghaeltacht (as defined in such scheme) of children attending primary schools,
[1965 MP, s. 15]
(d) (i) any income from a charitable organisation, being a body whose activities are carried on otherwise than for profit (but excluding any public or local authority) and one of whose functions is to assist persons in need by making grants of money to them, and
(ii) any income, other than income of the kind specified in clause (i), from voluntary or gratuitous payments in so far as it does not exceed £52.25 per year,
[1960 MP, s. 13; 1970 HA, s. 6]
(e) any income arising by way of payments under section 44 of the Health Act, 1947, by a health board to or in respect of the person or the person's dependants, and any income arising by way of payments on foot of a maintenance allowance under section 69 of the Health Act, 1970, to the person,
[S.I. No. 67 of 1966]
(f) subject to Rule 5, an amount of an allowance, dependant's allowance, disability pension or wound pension under the Army Pensions Acts, 1923 to 1980, (including, for the purposes of this subparagraph, a British war pension) or of a combination of such allowances and such pensions except so far as such amount exceeds £80 per year,
(g) in the case of a blind person, his earnings (including wages and profit from any form of self-employment) as a blind person except and in so far as the annual amount of such earnings is calculated to exceed an amount made up as follows—
[19977, s. 3; 1980, s. 5]
(i) if the person is a man—£312, plus £208 if he has a wife living with or wholly or mainly maintained by him or, being a single man or widower, is maintaining wholly or mainly a female person over the age of 16 years having the care of one or more than one qualified child who normally resides or reside with him, plus £104 for each qualified child normally residing with him,
(ii) if the person is a woman—£312, plus £104 for each qualified child normally residing with her, plus £208 if she is wholly or mainly maintaining her husband who is incapable of self-support by reason of some physical or mental infirmity,
(h) any income arising from a grant or allowance in pursuance of a scheme for promoting the welfare of the blind prepared under section 2 of the Blind Persons Act, 1920,
[1979, s. 16]
(i) in the case of a person who is not a blind person, and who has a qualified child or qualified children who normally resides or reside with him, all earnings derived by him from his personal exertions except and in so far as the annual amount of such earnings is calculated to exceed £104 for each such child.
[1962 MP, s. 14]
(j) in the case of a person who is not a blind person, any moneys, except so far as they exceed £52 per year, received by the person in respect of employment of the kind referred to in paragraph 7 of Part I of the First Schedule under a scheme that is, in the opinion of the Minister, charitable in character and purpose,
[1965 MP, s. 15]
(k) any income arising by way of annual payment or payments under section 6 of the Land Act, 1965, in so far as such payment or payments does not or do not exceed £156 per year, and
[1967 MP, s. 12]
(l) any moneys received under a statutory scheme administered by the Minister for Labour in respect of redundancy or by way of financial assistance to unemployed persons changing residence,
and such income shall, in the absence of other means for ascertaining it, be taken to be that actually received during the year immediately preceding the date of calculation.
[1970, s. 36; 1979, s. 18]
(5) The yearly value of any advantage accruing to the person from the use or enjoyment of property (other than a domestic dwelling or a farm building owned and occupied, furniture and personal effects) which is personally used or enjoyed by the person, but for the purposes of this Rule, a cottage provided under the Labourers' Acts, 1883 to 1965, and vested in the person or the spouse of that person pursuant to those Acts or pursuant to the Housing Acts, 1966 to 1979, shall not be treated as property which is personally used or enjoyed by that person or the spouse of that person so long as payment of the purchase annuity has not been completed.
2. (1) Subject to paragraph (2), if it appears that any person has, whether before or after the commencement of this Act, directly or indirectly deprived himself of any income or property in order to qualify himself for the receipt of the pension in question, or for the receipt thereof at a higher rate than that to which he would otherwise be entitled, that income or the yearly value of that property shall for the purposes of these Rules be taken to be part of the means of that person.
(2) (a) Subject to subparagraph (b), paragraph (1) shall not apply to any assignment—-
(i) which is an assignment to a child or children of the assignor, and
(ii) which is an assignment of property consisting of a farm of land (together with or without the stock and chattels thereon) the rateable value of which (including the buildings thereon) does not exceed £30 and of which the assignor is the owner and the occupier or the occupier only.
(b) Subparagraph (a) shall not apply to an assignment by a person who, at any time within the three years ending when the relevant claim for a pension or application for an increase of a pension is made, was, as respects any agricultural lands exceeding £30 in rateable value or aggregate rateable value, the owner and occupier thereof, the occupier only thereof or the owner and occupier of part thereof and the occupier only of the remainder.
(c) In this paragraph “assignment” includes any form of conveyance, transfer or other transaction by which a person parts with the ownership or possession of property.
3. (1) In the case of pensions under Chapter 3 of Part III, the following provisions shall have effect when calculating the means of a person who is one of a married couple living together—
(a) the means of the person shall be taken to be one-half of the total means of the married couple;
(b) the person shall be deemed to be entitled to one-half of all property to which the person or the other member of the married couple is entitled or to which the person and the other member of the married couple are jointly entitled;
(c) for the purposes of this Rule, the means of each member of the married couple shall first be determined in accordance with these Rules (each being regarded as an applicant for a pension or a pension at a higher rate) and the total means shall be the sum of the means of each member so determined;
(d) where one member of the married couple dies, nothing which was reckoned for the purposes of pension, or would (if such deceased member had been entitled to receive any pension) have been so reckoned, as means of the deceased member shall be so reckoned as means of the surviving member for the purpose of reducing the pension of the surviving member if any payment in respect of that pension was made before the death of the deceased member or becomes payable in respect of a period previous or part of which was previous to that death.
(2) Where a husband is separated from his wife, any sum paid by him to her under a separation order shall be deducted in calculating his means.
4. Notwithstanding these Rules, where—
[1979, s. 17]
(a) a pension under Chapter 3 or 4 of Part III is in course of payment to or in respect of a person or the spouse of the person or both of them, and
(b) a pension (in this Rule referred to as “the other pension”), not being a pension mentioned in paragraph (a), is in course of payment to or in respect of the person or the spouse of the person or both of them, and
(c) an increase of the other pension occurs on or after 6th April, 1979,
in calculating the means of the person or of the spouse or of both of them for the purposes of Chapter 3 or 4 (as the case may require) of Part III, any portion of the increase of the other pension which, if it were reckoned as means, would result in a reduction in the amount of the pension or combined pensions (as the case may be) which would be greater than the amount of the increase, shall not be reckoned as means.
[1968 MP, s. 13]
5. Notwithstanding this Schedule, the amount of any allowance, special allowance, dependant's allowance, disability pension or wound pension under the Army Pensions Acts, 1923 to 1980, or pension under the Military Service (Pensions) Acts, 1924 to 1964, arising out of service in the period commencing on 23rd April, 1916, and ending on 30th September, 1923, or pension under the Connaught Rangers (Pensions) Acts, 1936 to 1964, shall be disregarded in the calculation of means for the purposes of Chapters 3 and 4 of Part III.
FOURTH SCHEDULE
Rates of Assistance
PART I
Rates of Periodical Social Assistance and Increases
Sections 161 and 162.
Sections 178, 179, 195(2), 196 (2) and 197 (2).
Section 198 (2).
Description of assistance. Pension or allowance | Weekly rate or amount | Increase for adult dependant (where payable) | Increase for each qualified children (where payable) | Increase for each child in excess of two (where payable) | Increase for prescribed relative under section 162 (1) (a), 179 (a), 192 (2), 196 (2) or 197 (2) (where payable) | Increase where the person has attained pension-able age and is living alone (where payable) | Increase where the person bas attained tge age if 80 years (where payable) |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | (5) | (6) | (7) | (8) |
1. Unemployment Assistance: | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
A. persons other than those at B: | |||||||
(1) in the case of persons other than those at (2) | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 17.00 | 12.25 | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any other place | 16.45 | 11.95 | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — | — |
(2) in the case of persons for whom the yearly advantage from land is valvulated in accordance with paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of section 147 (1) | |||||||
(b) where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £10 but does not exceed £15- | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 12.00 | 8.55 | 3.65 | 2.90 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any other place | 11.55 | 8.45 | 3.65 | 2.90 | — | — | — |
(b) where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds 10 but does not exceed 15— | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 12.00 | 8.55 | 3.65 | 2.90 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any other place | 11.55 | 8.45 | 3.65 | 2.90 | — | — | — |
(c) where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £15 but does not exceed £20 | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 10.05 | 7.15 | 3.10 | 2.45 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any other place | 9.70 | 7.05 | 3.10 | 2.45 | — | — | — |
(B) Persons without an adult dependant and with one or more qualified children: | |||||||
(1) in the case of persons other than those at (2) | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 17.20 | — | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any other place | 16.70 | — | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — | — |
(2) in the case of persons for whom the yearly advantage from land is calculated in accordance with paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of section 147 (1) | |||||||
(a) where the rateable valuation of the land does not exceed £10 | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 14.35 | — | 4.40 | 3.40 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any urban area | 13.90 | — | 4.40 | 3.40 | — | — | — |
(b) where the rateable valuation of the land ecceeds £10 but does not exceed £15- | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 12.15 | — | 3.65 | 2.90 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any urban area | 11.70 | — | 3.65 | 2.90 | — | — | — |
(c) where the rateable valuation of the land exceeds £15 but does not exceed £20- | |||||||
(i) for persons resident in any urban area | 10.25 | — | 3.10 | 2.45 | — | — | — |
(ii) for persons resident in any other place | 9.85 | — | 3.10 | 2.45 | — | — | — |
2. Old Age Pension and Blind Pension | 21.00 | — | 5.70 | 4.40 | 11.75 | 1.65 | 1.50 |
3. Widow's (Non-Contributory) Peasion, Deserted Wite's Allowance and Social Assistance Allowance | 21.00 | — | 6.90 | 6.90 | 11.75 | 1.65 | 1.50 |
4. Orphan's(Non-Contributory)pension | 13.55 | — | — | — | — | — | — |
5. Single Women's Allowance | 18.30 | — | — | — | — | — | — |
6. Supplementry Welfare Allowance: | |||||||
(a) Person other than those at (b) | 16.45 | 11.95 | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — | — |
(b) (Person) without an adult dependent and with one or more child dependents | 16.70 | — | 5.30 | 4.10 | — | — | — |
PART II
Section 161 (2) (b), 178 (2) (b), 183 (b), 195 (2), and 198 (2) (b).
Reductions for Means
Description of social assistance | Amount of reduction for each £1 of weekly means |
(1) | (2) |
£ | |
Old Age Pension and Build Pension | 1.20 |
Window's (Non-Contributory) Pension, Deserted Wife's Allowance, Prisoner's Wife's Allowance and social Assistance Allowance | 1.20 |
Orphan's (Non-Contributory) Pension | 1.20 |
Single Women's Allowance | 1.20 |
PART III
Section 162 (1) (d).
Increase of Old Age Pension for a Spouse
Means of claimant or pensioner | Weekly rate of increase |
Where the weekly means of the claimant or pensioner— | £ |
do not exceed £6 | 10.55 |
exceed £6 but do not exceed £7 | 9.95 |
exceed £7 but do not exceed £8 | 9.35 |
exceed £8 but do not exceed £9 | 8.75 |
exceed £9 but do not exceed £10 | 8.15 |
exceed £10 but do not exceed £11 | 7.55 |
exceed £11 but do not exceed £12 | 6.95 |
exceed £12 but do not exceed £13 | 6.35 |
exceed £13 but do not exceed £14 | 5.75 |
exceed £14 but do not exceed £15 | 5.15 |
exceed £15 but do not exceed £16 | 4.55 |
exceed £16 but do not exceed £17 | 3.95 |
exceed £17 but do not exceed £18 | 3.35 |
exceed £18 but do not exceed £19 | 2.75 |
exceed £19 but do not exceed £20 | 2.15 |
exceed £20 but do not exceed £21 | 1.55 |
exceed £21 but do not exceed £22 | 0.95 |
exceed £22 but do not exceed £23 | 0.35 |
exceed £23 | Nil |
Part IV
Amounts of Children's Allowances
Amount for one child | Additional amount for each in child in excess of one |
(1) | (2) |
£4.50 | £7 |
FIFTH SCHEDULE
Intermittent Unemployment Insurance
Part I
[S.I. No. 347 of 1978]
Rates of Weekly Contributions Payaele by Insured Persons and Employers
Class of insured person to whom the rate applies | Rate of weekly contribution | |
By the insured person | By the employer | |
(1) | (2) | (3) |
Skilled worker | 71p | 71p |
Unskilled worker | 69p | 69p |
Young person | 26p | 26p |
Part II
[S.I. No.139 of 1978]
Hourly Rates of Supplementary Benefit
Class of insured person to whom the rate applies | Hourly rate of supplementary benefit |
(1) | (2) |
Skilled worker | 87p |
Unskilled worker | 79p |
Young person | 32p |
SIXTH SCHEDULE
Enactments Repealed
PART I
British Statutes
Session and chapter | Short title | Extent of repeal |
8Edw. 7, c. 40. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1908. | The whole Act. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5, c. 16. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1911. | The whole Act. |
4 & 5 Geo. 5, c. 35. | Education (Provision of Meals) (Ireland) Act, 1914. | The whole Act. |
6 Geo. 5, c. 10. | Education (Provision of Meals) (Ireland) Act, 1916. | The whole Act. |
7 & 8 Geo. 5, c. 53. | Education (Provision of Meals) (Ireland) Act, 1917. | The whole Act. |
9 & 10 Geo. 5, c. 102. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1919. | The whole Act. |
Part II
Acts of the Oireachtas of SaorstAt Eireann and of the Oireachta
Number and year | Short title | Extent of repeal |
No. 19 of 1924. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1924. | The whole Act. |
No. 23 of 1930. | School Meals (Gaeltacht) Act, 1930. | The whole Act. |
No. 34 of 1930. | Education (Provision of Meals) (Amendment) Act, 1930. | The whole Act. |
No. 1 of 1932. | Pension Books (Prohibition of Alienation) Act, 1932. | The whole Act so far as it relates to any document to which Part VII of this Act applies. |
No. 18 of 1932. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1932. | The whole Act. |
No. 46 of 1933. | Unemployment Assistance Act, 1933. | The whole Act. |
No. 48 of 1933. | School Meals (Gaeltacht) Act, 1933. | The whole Act. |
No. 29 of 1935. | The whole Act. | |
No. 38 of 1935. | Unemployment Assistance (Amendment) Act, 1935. | The whole Act. |
No. 12 of 1936. | National Health Insurance and Widows' and Orphans' Pensions Act, 1936. | The whole Act. |
No. 11 of 1937. | Widows' and Orphans' Pensions Act, 1937. | The whole Act. |
No. 2 of 1938. | Unemployment Assistance (Amendment) Act, 1938. | The whole Act. |
No. 4 of 1940. | Unemployment Assistance (Amendment) Act, 1940. | The whole Act. |
No. 7 of 1942. | The whole Act. | |
No. 2 of 1944. | Children's Allowances Act, 1944. | The whole Act. |
No. 8 of 1946. | Children's Allowances (Amendment) Act, 1946. | The whole Act. |
No. 8 of 1947. | Widows' and Orphans' Pensions Act, 1947. | The whole Act. |
No. 10 of 1948. | Social Welfare (Reciprocal Arrangements) Act 1948. | The whole Act. |
No 17 of 1948. | Social Welfare Act, 1948. | The whole Act. |
No. 14 of 1950. | The whole Act. | |
No. 16 of 1951. | Social Welfare Act, 1951. | The whole Act. |
No. 11 of 1952. | The whole Act | |
No. 12 of 1952. | Social Welfare (Children's Allowances) Act, 1952. | The whole Act. |
No. 11 of 1955. | Social Welfare Act, 1955. | The whole Act. |
No. 27 of 1955. | Social Welfare (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1955. | The whole Act. |
No. 24 of 1956. | Social Welfare (Amendment) Act, 1956. | The whole Act. |
No. 8 of 1957. | Social Welfare Act, 1957. | The whole Act. |
No. 9 of 1957. | Social Welfare (Children's Allowances) Act, 1957. | The whole Act. |
No. 21 of 1957. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1957. | The whole Act. |
No. 36 of 1958. | Social Welfare (Amendment) Act, 1958. | The whole Act. |
No. 13 of 1959. | Social Welfare Act, 1959. | The whole Act. |
No. 25 of 1960. | Social Welfare (Amendment) Act, 1960. | The whole Act. |
No. 28 of 1960. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1960 | The whole Act. |
No. 22 of 1961. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1961. | The whole Act. |
No. 17 of 1962. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1962. | The whole Act. |
No. 26 of 1963. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1963. | The whole Act. |
No. 28 of 1964. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1964. | The whole Act. |
No. 20 of 1965. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1965. | The whole Act. |
No. 16 of 1966. | Social Welfare (Occupational Injuries) Act, 1966. | The whole Act. |
No. 24 of 1966. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1966. | The whole Act. |
No. 18 of 1967. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1967. | The whole Act. |
No. 31 of 1968. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1968. | The whole Act. |
No. 19 of 1969. | Social Welfare (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1969. | The whole Act. |
No. 12 of 1970. | Social Welfare Act, 1970. | The whole Act. |
No. 16 of 1971. | Social Welfare Act, 1971. | The whole Act. |
No. 15 of 1972. | Social Welfare Act, 1972. | The whole Act. |
No. 2 of 1973. | Social Welfare (Pay-Related Benefit) Act, 1973. | The whole Act. |
No. 10 of 1973. | Social Welfare Act, 1973. | The whole Act. |
No. 12 of 1974. | Social Welfare Act, 1974. | The whole Act. |
No. 14 of 1974. | Social Welfare (No. 2) Act, 1974. | The whole Act. |
No. 31 of 1974. | Social Welfare (No. 3) Act, 1974. | The whole Act. |
No. 1 of 1975. | The whole Act. | |
No. 8 of 1975. | Social Welfare (Pay-Related Benefit) Act, 1975. | The whole Act. |
No. 28 of 1975. | Social Welfare (Supplementary Welfare Allowances) Act, 1975. | The whole Act. |
No. 6 of 1976. | Social Welfare Act, 1976. | The whole Act. |
No. 28 of 1976. | Social Welfare (No. 2) Act, 1976. | The whole Act. |
No. 3 of 1977. | Social Welfare Act, 1977. | The whole Act. |
No. 5 of 1978. | Social Welfare Act, 1978. | The whole Act. |
No. 25 of 1978. | The whole Act. | |
No. 8 of 1979. | Social Welfare Act, 1979. | The whole Act. |
No. 3 of 1980. | Social Welfare Act, 1980. | The whole Act. |
Uimhir 1 de 1981
AN tACHT LEASA SHÓISIALAIGH (COMHDHLÚTHÚ), 1981
[An tiontú oifigiúil]
CUID I
Réamhráiteach
Gearrtheideal.
1.—Féadfar an tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Comhdhlúthú), 1981, a ghairm den Acht seo.
Léiriú i gcoitinne.
[1952, a.2; 1966 DC, a.l; 1978 L, a. 4, 6, 13; 1980, a. 6, 14, 19, 23]
[1975 LLF, a.1]
[1980, a.12, 22]
[1977, a.13 (2)]
[1970, a.29(3), 34(2); 1966 DC, a.1]
[1978 L, a.4 (1)]
[1966 DC, a.36]
[1974 (Uimh. 1), a.4]
[1966 DC, a.1; 1952 LL, a.8]
2.—(1) San Acht seo, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt—
ciallaíonn “cleithiúnaí aosaithe”, i ndáil le haon duine—
(a) banchéile atá ina cónaí lena fearchéile nó atá á cothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór ag a fearchéile, nó
(b) fearchéile atá éagumasach de dheasca éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach ar é féin a chothú agus atá á chothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór ag a bhanchéile, nó
(c) bean os cionn 16 bliana d'aois atá ag tabhairt aire do leanbh cáilithe nó do leanaí cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an duine sin i gcás an duine sin a bheith—
(i) ina dhuine singil, nó
(ii) ina bhaintreach, nó
(iii) ina bhaintreach fir, nó
(iv) ina dhuine pósta nach bhfuil ina chónaí le céile an duine phósta sin ná ag cothabháil chéile an duine phósta sin go hiomlán nó go formhór ná á chothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór ag céile an duine phósta sin;
ciallaíonn “oifigeach achomhairc” duine a shealbhaíonn oifig mar oifigeach achomhairc faoi alt 297;
ciallaíonn “cúnamh” cúnamh faoi Chuid III;
ciallaíonn “tairbhí” duine atá i dteideal sochair;
ciallaíonn “sochar” sochar faoi Chuid II;
ciallaíonn “bliain sochair” an tréimhse dar tosach an chéad Luan i mbliain áirithe agus dar críoch an Domhnach díreach roimh an gcéad Luan an bhliain dár gcionn;
ciallaíonn “Ard-Bhailitheoir” an tArd-Bhailitheoir a ceapadh faoi alt 162 den Acht Cánach Ioncaim, 1967;
ciallaíonn “seachtain ranníoca” ceann de na tréimhsí comhleanúnacha 7 lá as a chéile i mbliain ranníoca dar tosach an chéad lá den bhliain ranníoca sin, nó aon 7ú lá tar éis an lae sin, á ghlacadh go n-áirítear an lá deiridh de bhliain ranníoca (nó an dá lá dheiridh de bhliain ranníoca a chríochnaíonn i mbliain bhisigh) sa tseachtain ranníoca deiridh den bhliain ranníoca sin;
ciallaíonn “bliain ranníoca” bliain mheasúnachta de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim;
ciallaíonn “ranníoc creidiúnaithe”, i ndáil le haon duine árachaithe, ranníoc a chreidiúnófar don duine sin de bhua alt 14;
tá le “lá éagumais chun oibre” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 18;
tá le “lá dífhostaíochta” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 29;
ciallaíonn “oifigeach breithiúnachta” duine a shealbhaíonn oifig mar oifigeach breithiúnachta faoi alt 295;
tá le “ranníocóir fostaithe” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 5 (1);
tá le “ranníoc fostóra” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 9 (1)(a);
tá le “ranníoc fostaíochta” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 9 (1) (a);
ciallaíonn “teacht faoi árachas”, faoi réir ailt 16 (3), 79 (11) agus 93 (6) i ndáil le haon duine, an dáta a dtagann sé chun bheith ina dhuine árachaithe;
ciallaíonn “bord sláinte” bord sláinte de réir bhrí an Achta Sláinte, 1970;
ciallaíonn duine a bheith “éagumasach chun oibre” é a bheith éagumasach chun oibre de dheasca galair shonraigh éigin nó míchumais shonraigh choirp nó mheabhrach nó é a bheith arna mheas, de réir rialachán, a bheith éagumasach amhlaidh;
ciallaíonn “méadú”, i ndáil le haon sochar, méadú faoi alt 21, 32, 44, 45, 46, 47, 50, 51, 81, 86, 87, 91, 95 nó 103;
ciallaíonn “cigire” duine a shealbhaíonn oifig mar chigire faoi alt 114;
ciallaíonn “fostaíocht inárachaithe” fostaíocht de shaghas gur ranníocóir fostaithe duine, os cionn 16 bliana d'aois agus faoi bhun aoise inphinsin, a bheadh fostaithe inti;
tá le “fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde)” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 38;
ciallaíonn “duine árachaithe” duine atá árachaithe faoi Chuid II;
ciallaíonn “sochar máithreachais” liúntas máithreachais nó deontas máithreachais, de réir mar a bheidh;
ciallaíonn “an tAire” an tAire Leasa Shóisialaigh;
tá le “árachas díobhálacha ceirde” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 37 (2);
ciallaíonn “Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde” an Ciste lena mbaineann alt 67;
ciallaíonn “dílleachta”, faoi réir ailt 52 (4) agus 97 (3)—
(a) leanbh cáilithe, ar leanbh dlisteanach é, a bhfuil a bheirt tuismitheoir marbh agus, i gcás leas-tuismitheoir a bheith aige, nach mbíonn cónaí go rialta air i dteannta an leastuismitheora nó i dteannta duine atá pósta leis an leastuismitheoir agus in aontíos leis an leas-tuismitheoir, nó
(b) leanbh cáilithe, ar leanbh neamhdhlisteanach é, a bhfuil a mháthair marbh agus a bhfuil a athair marbh nó nach eol cé hé féin agus, má mhaireann fearchéile a mháthar, nach gcónaíonn go rialta leis an bhfearchéile sin nó le bean atá pósta leis an bhfearchéile sin nó in aontíos leis, nó
(c) leanbh cáilithe a bhfuil duine dá thuismitheoirí marbh agus a bhfuil an tuismitheoir a mhaireann tar éis é a thréigean nó tar éis diúltú nó mainneachtain soláthar dó;
ciallaíonn “aois inphinsin” 66 bliana d'aois;
ciallaíonn “forordaithe” forordaithe le rialacháin;
ciallaíonn “leanbh cáilithe”, ach amháin in ailt 92 (5), 107 (2), 157, 176 agus 223, duine—
(a) atá faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois,
(b) a bhfuil gnáth-chónaí air sa Stát, agus
(c) nach bhfuil faoi choinneáil i scoil cheartúcháin nó i scoil saothair;
ciallaíonn “ranníoc cáilitheach” an ranníoc fostaíochta iomchuí (nó na ranníocaí fostaíochta iomchuí) a íocadh nó a d'íocfaí murach alt 10 (1) (c), i leith aon duine árachaithe;
ciallaíonn “tuilleamh ináirithe”, faoi réir rialachán agus faoi réir alt 71, tuilleamh ó fhostaíocht inárachaithe nó ó fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde);
ciallaíonn “rialacháin” rialacháin arna ndéanamh ag an Aire faoin Acht seo;
ciallaíonn “an Ciste Árachais Shóisialaigh” an Ciste lena mbaineann alt 122;
ciallaíonn “an Ciste Dífhostaíochta Forlíontach” an Ciste lena mbaineann alt 269;
tá le “ranníoc saorálach” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 11 (1) (a);
tá le “ranníocóir saorálach” an bhrí a shanntar in alt 5 (2);
ciallaíonn “na hAchtanna um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre” na hAchta um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934 go 1955, agus na hachtacháin a aisghairtear leis an Acht um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934.
(2) Chun críocha an Achta seo—
(a) measfar duine a bheith os cionn aon aoise a luaitear ann má tá an aois sin slánaithe aige agus measfar é a bheith faoi bhun aon aoise a luaitear ann mura bhfuil an aois sin slánaithe aige;
(b) measfar duine a bheith idir dhá aois a luaitear ann má tá an chéad aois a luaitear slánaithe aige agus mura bhfuil an dara haois a luaitear slánaithe aige;
(c) measfar nach bhfuil 16 bliana d'aois slánaithe ag duine go dtí tosach an lae atá cothrom 16 bliana ón lá a rugadh é, agus mar sin d'aon aois eile;
(d) féadfar, chun a chinneadh cé acu atá nó nach bhfuil ranníoc iníoctha i leith aon duine áirithe, nó cad é an ráta ar a bhfuil ranníoc iníoctha, a fhoráil le rialacháin go measfar gur shlánaigh an duine sin i dtús seachtaine ranníoca, nó nár shlánaigh sé go dtí deireadh seachtaine ranníoca, aon aois a shlánaigh sé i rith na seachtaine sin.
(3) Aon tagairt atá san Acht seo do ranníocaí déanfar, má tá an tagairt gan cháiliú, í a fhorléiriú, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt, mar thagairt a fholaíonn tagairt do ranníocaí fostaíochta agus tagairt do ranníocaí saorálacha.
(4) Féadfar a shonrú le rialacháin, maidir le haon aicme nó cineál fostaíochta inárachaithe nó fostaíochta inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde), cé hiad na daoine a áireofar chun críocha an Achta seo mar fhostóirí ranníocóirí fostaithe atá ar fostú san fhostaíocht sin.
(5) Ní dhéanfar tagairtí san Acht seo d'fhostóir ranníocóra fhostaithe a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí d'fhostóir an ranníocóra sin in aon fhostaíocht nach fostaíocht inárachaithe ná fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde).
(6) Déanfar aon cheist maidir le cónaí rialta linbh cháilithe a chinneadh, faoi réir alt 224 (2), de réir rialachán faoin bhfo-alt seo.
(7) I gcás ina ndearnadh nó ina ndéanfar leanbh cáilithe a uchtáil de bhun na nAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1976, ansin, chun críocha an Achta seo—
(a) áireofar dá éis sin, an leanbh ionann agus dá mba leanbh é leis an uchtóir nó leis na huchtóirí, a rugadh dó, di, nó dóibh de phósadh dleathach agus nárbh é leanbh aon duine eile é agus, má ba dhílleachta é díreach roimh an uchtáil, ionann agus dá mba rud é gur scoir sé de bheith ina dhílleachta, agus
(b) mura bhfuil ann ach uchtóir amháin, in aon fheidhmiú, tar éis na huchtála, maidir leis an leanbh ar an míniú ar “dílleachta” atá i bhfo-alt (1), cuirfear “a bhfuil a thuismitheoir marbh” in ionad “a bhfuil a bheirt tuismitheoir marbh” i mír (a) den mhíniú sin.
(8) Déanfar tagairtí san Acht seo d'aon achtachán a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don achtachán sin arna leasú nó arna leathnú le haon achtachán ina dhiaidh sin.
(9) San Acht seo, aon tagairt do Chuid nó do Chaibidil, d'alt nó do Sceideal, is tagairt í do Chuid, nó do Chaibidil nó d'alt den Acht seo nó do Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht seo mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'achtachán éigin eile atá beartaithe.
(10) San Acht seo, aon tagairt d'fho-alt, do mhír, d'fhomhír nó do chlásal, is tagairt í don fho-alt, don mhír, don fhomhír nó don chlásal den fhoráil (lena n-áirítear Sceideal) ina bhfuil an tagairt, mura gcuirtear in iúl gur tagairt d'fhoráil éigin eile atá beartaithe.
Forálacha ginearálta maidir le rialacháin.
[1952, a.3; 1933 CD, a.7; 1935 PBD, a.65; 1942 BD, a.12; 1944 LL, a.20; 1966 DC, a.1(7); 1975 LLF, a.21]
3.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh—
(a) chun aon chríche a bhforáiltear le haon cheann d'fhorálacha an Achta seo go bhféadfar rialacháin a dhéanamh ina taobh, agus
(b) chun aon ní nó rud a fhorordú dá dtagraítear san Acht seo mar ní nó rud atá forordaithe nó le forordú.
(2) Ach amháin sa mhéid go bhforálann an tAcht seo a mhalairt, féadfar aon chumhacht dá dtugtar leis an Acht seo a fheidhmiú chun rialacháin a dhéanamh—
(a) i ndáil leis na cásanna go léir lena mbaineann an chumhacht, nó i ndáil leis na cásanna sin go léir faoi réir eisceachtaí sonraithe, nó i ndáil le haon chásanna sonraithe nó aon aicmí sonraithe cásanna, agus
(b) ionas go ndéanfar, maidir leis na cásanna a bhfeidhmeofar i ndáil leo í—
(i) an fhoráil iomlán lena mbaineann an chumhacht nó aon fhoráil is lú ná sin (cibé acu is trí eisceacht nó eile é),
(ii) an fhoráil chéanna maidir leis na cásanna go léir a bhfeidhmeofar an chumhacht i ndáil leo nó foráil éagsúil maidir le cásanna éagsúla nó aicmí éagsúla cásanna, nó foráil éagsúil maidir leis an gcás céanna nó leis an aicme chéanna cásanna chun críocha éagsúla an Achta seo,
(iii) aon fhoráil den sórt sin gan choinníoll nó faoi réir aon choinníll shonraithe.
(3) Gan dochar d'aon fhoráil shonrach san Acht seo, is cead go mbeadh in aon rialacháin cibé forálacha foghabhálacha nó forlíontacha a dhealróidh don Aire a bheith oiriúnach chun críocha na rialachán.
(4) Beidh na nithe seo a leanas faoi réir a gceadaithe ag an Aire Airgeadais—
(a) rialacháin chun críocha alt 2 (1), 6, 7, 11 (1) (d), 13, 15, 16, 19 (4), 30 (4), 38 (8) (9) (10), 73, 76 (1) (a), 79 (7) (9), 84 (3) (4), 89 (4), 93 (4), 101 (4), 108 (4) (6), 133, 209, 210 (3), 269 (6), 286, 308 nó 309,
(b) dréacht de rialacháin faoi alt 5 (4) (5), 10 (2), 12, 19 (3), 25 (2), 30 (3), 79 (6), 84 (2), 89 (3), 93 (3), 97 (2), 101 (3), 105 (3) nó 108 (3).
(5) Déanfar rialacháin (nach rialacháin a gceanglaíonn an tAcht seo dréacht díobh a cheadú trí rún ó gach Teach den Oireachtas) a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a ndéanta agus, má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den 21 lá a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis na rialacháin a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú na rialachán, beidh na rialacháin ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoi na rialacháin.
Caiteachais.
[1908 OAP, a.10 1930 BSG, a.10; 1933 CD, a.24; 1933 BSG, a.2; 1935 PBD, a.43; 1942 BD, a.14; 1944 LL, a.21; 1952, a 40 1957 FI, a.6; 1975 LLF, a.27]
4.—(1) Déanfar aon chaiteachais (seachas caiteachais lena mbaineann alt 285) a thabhóidh an tAire nó aon Aire eile ag cur an Achta seo in éifeacht agus caiteachais na gcoistí pinsean áitiúla faoi Chaibidil 3 de Chuid III suas go dtí méid a cheadóidh an tAire, a íoc, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(2) Íocfar leis an Aire Airgeadais as an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh, cibé tráthanna agus i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais, cibé suimeanna a mheasfaidh an tAire, ar cibé foras ar a gcomhaontóidh sé féin agus an tAire Airgeadais, gurb iad an chuid iad de chaiteachais sin an Aire nó aon Aire eile a bhaineann leis an scéim árachais shóisialaigh (seachas árachas díobhálacha ceirde) dá bhforáiltear i gCuid II agus déanfar aon suimeanna a íocfar amhlaidh a leithreasú i gcabhair ar airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas chun an tAcht seo a chur in éifeacht.
(3) Nuair a bheidh caiteachais á meas chun críocha fho-alt (2), cuirfear san áireamh cibé méid is dóigh leis an Aire Airgeadais is ionann agus méid an dliteanais atá ag faibhriú i leith aon aoisliúntas nó liúntas scoir eile, cnapshuimeanna nó aiscí atá ag faibhriú i leith fhostaíocht aon oifigigh nó aon duine eile chun críocha an Achta seo.
CUID II
ÁRACHAS SÓISIALACH
Caibidil 1
Daoine Árachaithe, Ranníocaí agus Sochair
Daoine Árachaithe
Daoine árachaithe.
[1952, a.4]
[1978 L, a.13]
5.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo—
(a) is ranníocóir fostaithe, faoi réir alt 65 (1), chun críocha an Achta seo, gach duine os cionn 16 bliana d'aois agus faoi bhun aoise inphinsin a bheidh fostaithe in aon cheann de na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear i gCuid I den Chéad Sceideal, ach nach fostaíocht a shonraítear i gCuid II den Sceideal sin, agus
(b) gach duine a thiocfaidh chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe den chéad uair, beidh sé dá chionn sin, árachaithe faoin Acht seo agus leanfaidh sé dá éis sin ar feadh a shaoil de bheith árachaithe amhlaidh.
(2) Faoi réir an Achta seo, má scoireann duine de bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe ar shlí seachas trí aois inphinsin a shlánú agus go mbeidh ranníocaí cáilitheacha aige i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad, beidh sé, ar iarratas a dhéanamh sa tslí fhorordaithe agus laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe, i dteideal a bheith ina dhuine árachaithe ag íoc ranníocaí faoin Acht seo go saorálach (dá ngairtear ranníocóir saorálach san Acht seo).
(3) Má thagann ranníocóir saorálach chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe, scoirfidh sé de bheith ina ranníocóir saorálach ach amháin a mhéid a fhoráiltear in alt 11 (2).
(4) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go n-áireofar mar ranníocóirí fostaithe daoine a bheidh fostaithe in aon cheann de na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear i gCuid II den Chéad Sceideal.
(5) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin—
(a) go ndéanfar fostaíochtaí áirithe nó aon aicmí fostaíochta a eisiamh ó na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear i gCuid I den Chéad Sceideal, nó
(b) go gcuirfear leis na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear amhlaidh fostaíochtaí áirithe nó aon aicmí fostaíochta,
agus, más dóigh leis an Aire gurb iomchuí aon mhodhnuithe a dhéanamh ar an Acht seo ag féachaint chun na críche dá ndéantar na rialacháin, féadfaidh na rialacháin na modhnuithe sin a dhéanamh.
(6) Má bheartaítear rialacháin a dhéanamh chun críocha fho-alt (4) nó (5), leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go rithfidh gach Teach acu sin rún ag ceadú an dréachta.
Duine ar fostú ag níos mó ná fostóir amháin.
[1978 L, a.7]
6.—Féadfar le rialacháin—
(a) foráil a dhéanamh do chinneadh dliteanais chun ranníocaí fostaíochta a íoc i gcás duine a oibríonn faoi rialú nó faoi bhainistí ghinearálta duine nach é a neasfhostóir é, agus
(b) na dálaí a chinneadh ina measfar, chun críocha alt 10 (1) (d), duine a bheith fostaithe ag dhá fhostóir nó níos mó i gcomhthráth.
Árachas modhnaithe.
[1952, a.12; 1974 (Uimh. 3), a.3]
[1956 L, a.3]
7.—(1) Féadfar le rialacháin forálacha na Coda seo a mhodhnú maidir lena bhfeidhm i gcás—
(a) daoine ar fostú in aon cheann de na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear i míreanna 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 11 agus 12 de Chuid I den Chéad Sceideal, nó
(b) daoine ar fostú i ngnóthas iompair reachtúil, nó
(c) daoine ar fostú mar mhúinteoirí i scoileanna cuimsitheacha a bhunaigh an tAire Oideachais, nó
(d) daoine ar fostú mar mhúinteoirí i scoileanna náisiúnta faoi na Rialacha agus na Rialacháin do Scoileanna Náisiúnta, nó
(e) daoine ar fostú mar mhúinteoirí i gcoláistí oiliúna atá aitheanta ag an Aire Oideachais le haghaidh múinteoirí i scoileanna náisiúnta, nó
(f) daoine ar fostú mar mhúinteoirí i meánscoileanna atá aitheanta ag an Aire Oideachais faoi na Rialacha agus an Clár do Mheán-Scoileanna, nó
(g) daoine ar fostú mar mhúinteoirí i gcoláistí oiliúna tís atá aitheanta ag an Aire Oideachais, nó
(h) daoine ar fostú mar chomhaltaí de Sheirbhís Altranais an Airm, nó
(i) daoine ar fostú in ospidéil shaorálacha lena n-íoctar deontais as Ciste Iontaobhais na nOspidéal do shlánú easnamh ioncaim, nó
(j) daoine ar fostú ag eagrais shaorálacha a sholáthraíonn seirbhísí altranais áitiúla.
(2) D'ainneoin alt 9 (1) agus alt 10, féadfar le rialacháin chun críocha an ailt seo foráil a dhéanamh maidir le ranníocaí fostaíochta nach bhfuil iontu ach ranníocaí fostóirí agus, a fhad a bheidh rialacháin i bhfeidhm a fhorálfaidh amhlaidh, beidh na hailt sin arna modhnú dá réir sin.
(3) Féadfar le rialacháin chun críocha an ailt seo forálacha na Coda seo a mhodhnú i slite éagsúla maidir le fir agus le mná a fhostaítear san fhostaíocht chéanna.
(4) Is forálacha gan dochar do ghinearáltacht aon fhorála eile den Chuid seo i dtaobh rialachán forálacha an ailt seo.
Fostaíocht lasmuigh den Stát.
[1952, a.13]
8.—(1) Féadfar le rialacháin forálacha na Coda seo agus an Chéad Sceidil a mhodhnú maidir lena bhfeidhm i gcás daoine atá nó a bhí lasmuigh den Stát le linn dóibh a bheith árachaithe faoin gCuid seo.
(2) Ar na modhnuithe a fhéadfar a dhéanamh le rialacháin chun críocha fho-alt (1), áireofar, go háirithe, na focail “sa Stát” a scriosadh i mír 1 de Chuid I den Chéad Sceideal.
(3) Is forálacha gan dochar do ghinearáltacht aon fhorála eile den Chuid seo i dtaobh rialachán forálacha an ailt seo.
Ranníocaí
Foinsí airgid le haghaidh sochar.
[1952, a.5]
[1952, a.6(3)]
9.—(1) Chun airgead a sholáthar le caiteachas ar shochar a íoc agus chun aon íocaíochtaí eile a dhéanamh a bheidh le déanamh, faoin Acht seo, as an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh, déanfar—
(a) ranníocaí (dá ngairtear ranníocaí fostaíochta san Acht seo) i leith ranníocóirí fostaithe, arb é a bheidh i ngach ranníoc acu, faoi réir alt 10(7) agus alt 65 (2), ranníoc ón ranníocóir fostaithe agus ranníoc (dá ngairtear ranníoc fostóra san Acht seo) ó fhostóir an ranníocóra fhostaithe,
(b) ranníocaí i leith ranníocóirí saorálacha, agus
(c) íocaíochtaí as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(2) Déanfar ranníocaí fostaíochta agus ranníocaí saorálacha a íoc isteach sa Chiste Árachais Shóisialaigh.
Ranníocaí fostaíochta.
[1952, a.6; 1978 L, a.5(1); 1980, a.26]
[1978 L, a. 5 (5)]
[1978 L, a.5(6)]
10.—(1) (a) Déanfaidh ranníocóirí fostaithe agus a bhfostóirí ranníocaí fostaíochta a íoc de réir an ailt seo.
(b) Faoi réir mhíreanna (c) agus (d) den fho-alt seo, fho-alt (7) agus rialacháin faoi alt 7, i gcás ina ndéanfar íocaíocht aon bhliain ranníoca le ranníocóir fostaithe nó chun sochair do ranníocóir fostaithe maidir le tuilleamh ináirithe an ranníocóra fhostaithe sin, beidh ranníoc fostaíochta iníoctha arb é a bheidh ann—
(i) ranníoc ón ranníocóir fostaithe de réir 3.5 faoin gcéad, agus
(ii) ranníoc óna fhostóir de réir 8.5 faoin gcéad,
de mhéid an tuillimh ináirithe lena mbaineann an íocaíocht sin.
(c) I gcás ina raibh, i mbliain ranníoca áirithe, suim £7,000 de thuilleamh ináirithe ag ranníocóir fostaithe agus gur íocadh ranníocaí faoi mhír (b) i leith an tuillimh ináirithe sin, ní bheidh aon ranníoc eile den sórt sin iníoctha i leith aon tuilleamh ináirithe de chuid an ranníocóra fhostaithe sin an bhliain ranníoca sin.
(d) I gcás ranníocóir fostaithe a bheith fostaithe, i mbliain ranníoca áirithe, ag dhá fhostóir nó níos mó i gcomhthráth (mar a mhínítear i rialacháin faoi alt 6) beidh feidhm, i ndáil le ranníocaí a luaitear i mír (b) (ii), ag forálacha mhír (c) maidir leis an tuilleamh ináirithe ó gach ceann de na fostaíochtaí ar leithligh.
(2) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin an tsuim a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (c) a athrú agus glacfaidh an t-athrú sin éifeacht ó thús na bliana ranníoca tar éis na bliana ina ndéanfar na rialacháin.
(b) Le linn don Aire rialacháin a dhéanamh faoin bhfo-alt seo cuirfidh sé i gcuntas aon athruithe i meántuilleamh oibrithe sna tionscail earraí iniompair mar a bheidh sin taifeadta ag an bPríomh-Oifig Staidrimh ón dáta a ndearnadh an tsuim a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (c) a chinneadh go deireanach ina leith.
(c) I gcás ina mbeartaítear rialacháin faoin bhfo-alt seo a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht de na rialacháin bheartaithe faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach.
(3) Beidh an fostóir, maidir le haon ranníoc fostaíochta, faoi dhliteanas, sa chéad ásc, an ranníoc fostóra a áirítear ann a íoc agus fós, thar ceann agus d'eisiamh an ranníocóra fhostaithe, an ranníoc a áirítear ann agus is iníoctha ag an ranníocóir sin a íoc.
(4) Beidh fostóir i dteideal, faoi réir agus de réir rialachán, méid aon ranníoca a d'íoc sé nó a bheidh le híoc aige thar ceann ranníocóra fhostaithe a ghnóthú ón ranníocóir sin agus, d'ainneoin aon ní in aon achtachán, féadfar a údarú le rialacháin chun críocha an fho-ailt seo é a ghnóthú trí asbhaintí as luach saothair an ranníocóra fhostaithe, ach forálfar le haon rialacháin den sórt sin—
(a) mura bhfaigheann an ranníocóir fostaithe aon luach saothair in airgead ón bhfostóir ná ó aon duine eile, nach mbeidh an fostóir i dteideal méid aon ranníoca den sórt sin a ghnóthú uaidh, agus
(b) má fhaigheann an ranníocóir fostaithe aon luach saothair in airgead ón bhfostóir, nach mbeidh an fostóir i dteideal aon ranníoc den sórt sin a ghnóthú seachas trí asbhaintí.
(5) D'ainneoin aon chonradh dá mhalairt, ní bheidh fostóir i dteideal an ranníoc fostóra i leith duine ar fostú aige a bhaint as luach saothair an duine sin, ná a ghnóthú ar athrach dóigh ón duine sin.
(6) Measfar aon suim a bhainfidh fostóir as luach saothair faoi rialacháin chun críocha an ailt seo a bheith curtha ar a iontaobh chun an ranníoc ar ina leith a asbhaineadh é a íoc.
(7) Ní bheidh an ranníoc fostaíochta is iníoctha ag an ranníocóir fostaithe faoi fho-alt (1) (b) nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi alt 7 iníoctha i gcás ranníocóir fostaithe a fhaigheann aon cheann díobh seo a leanas—
(a) pinsean baintrí (ranníocach),
(b) pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach),
(c) sochar banchéile thréigthe,
(d) liúntas banchéile thréigthe,
(e) sochar báis mar phinsean baintrí faoi alt 50,
(f) liúntas cúnaimh shóisialaigh faoi alt 197,
(g) íocaíocht ar comhréir le pinsean dá dtagraítear i mír (a) nó (e) ó údarás inniúil Ballstáit (seachas an Stát) de Chomhphobal Eacnamaíochta na hEorpa faoi reachtaíocht lena mbaineann rialacháin an Chomhphobail ar fheidhmiú scéimeanna slándála sóisialaí i leith daoine fostaithe agus a dteaghlaigh a ghluaiseann laistigh de chríoch an Chomhphobail.
Ranníocaí saorálacha.
[1978 L, a.5 (3); 1980, a. 26]
[1975, a.17]
[1978 L, a.8]
[1952, a. 37 (2)]
[1978 L. a.13(3)]
11.—(1) (a) Faoi réir mhír (c), beidh ranníoc (dá ngairtear ranníoc saorálach san Acht seo) iníoctha ag ranníocóir saorálach faoi bhun aoise inphinsin gach bliain ranníoca cibé tráth nó tráthanna agus ar cibé dóigh a fhorordóidh an tAire—
(i) de réir ráta faoin gcéad (mar atá leagtha amach i mír (b)) de mhéid ioncam ináirithe an ranníocóra an bhliain ranníoca roimhe sin, nó
(ii) i gcás nach raibh aon ioncam den sórt sin ann nó nár mhó an t-ioncam sin ná cibé méid a fhorordófar, de réir ráta faoin gcéad de cibé méid a fhorordóidh an tAire.
(b) Is éard é ráta faoin gcéad chun críche mhír (a) (i)—
(i) i gcás ranníocóir saorálach a bhí, díreach sular scoir sé de bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe, ar fostú i bhfostaíocht nach bhfuil na ranníocaí fostaíochta is iníoctha ina leith ináirithe chun críocha pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach), 1.8 faoin gcéad,
(ii) i gcás ranníocóir saorálach a bhí, díreach sular scoir sé de bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe, ar fostú i bhfostaíocht a bhfuil na ranníocaí fostaíochta is iníoctha ina leith ináirithe chun críocha pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach), 4.7 faoin gcéad, agus
(iii) i gcás duine lena mbaineann fo-alt (2) agus a leanann, de bhua an fo-alt sin a chomhlíonadh, de bheith ina ranníocóir saorálach, 2.9 faoin gcéad.
(c) Ní bheidh ranníoc faoi mhír (a) iníoctha i leith ioncaim ináirithe in aon bhliain ranníoca is mó ná an tsuim a shonraítear in alt 10 (1) (c).
(d) Chun críocha an fho-ailt seo ciallaíonn “ioncam ináirithe”, faoi réir rialachán, ioncam ó aon fhostaíocht, lena n-áirítear aon cheird, gnó, gairm, oifig nó slí bheatha.
(2) I gcás duine a bhí, an 31 Márta, 1974, ina ranníocóir saorálach a bhí i dteideal ranníocaí saorálacha a íoc agus a tháinig chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe a raibh ranníocaí de réir ráta speisialta iníoctha ina leith faoi alt 17 (1) den Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1975, leanfaidh an duine sin, d'ainneoin alt 5 (3), de bheith i dteideal bheith ina ranníocóir saorálach ar an teideal sin a iarraidh ar an Aire i scríbhinn.
(3) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh an bhfuil na coinníollacha ranníoca d'aon sochar seachas pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach), pinsean scoir nó deontas báis comhlíonta, déanfar neamhshuim de ranníocaí saorálacha a bheidh íoctha de bhun fho-alt (2) ag duine lena mbaineann an fo-alt sin.
(4) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil eile den Acht seo, ach faoi réir fho-alt (5), ní bheidh teideal ag ranníocóir saorálach chun sochair mhíchumais, sochair dhífhostaíochta, sochair mháithreachais, pinsin easláine ná sochair chóireála agus, más de réir an ráta faoin gcéad iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi fho-alt (1) (b) (i) a bheidh aon ranníocaí saorálacha a íocann sé, déanfar neamhshuim díobh nuair a bheifear á chinneadh an bhfuil na coinníollacha ranníoca do phinsean seanaoise (ranníocach), do phinsean scoir nó do dheontas báis comhlíonta.
(5) D'ainneoin fho-alt (4), féadfar aon sochar a luaitear san fho-alt sin a dheonú do ranníocóir saorálach i cibé imthosca agus faoi réir cibé teorainneacha a fhorordófar.
(6) Measfar, maidir le ranníoc saorálach a íocadh faoi fho-alt (1) (a), i gcás ar le bliain ranníoca iomlán a bhaineann an ranníoc, gur íocadh é in aghaidh gach seachtain ranníoca sa bhliain ranníoca sin nó, i gcás ar le tréimhse is giorra ná sin a bhaineann an ranníoc, gur íocadh é i leith gach seachtain ranníoca sa tréimhse sin.
Rialacháin ag athrú rátaí ranníocaí.
[1952, a. 6(9)]
12.—Féadfar le rialacháin na rátaí ranníocaí fostaíochta nó ranníocaí saorálacha a athrú ach, i gcás ina mbeartaítear rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas, agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
Na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim do thabhairt faisnéise áirithe agus tuilleamh ináirithe a ríomh.
[1978 L. a.10, 11]
13.—(1) A mhéid is gá chun an Chuid seo a riaradh go cuí, féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim faisnéis i dtaobh fostóirí agus i dtaobh fostaíocht agus tuilleamh ináirithe daoine árachaithe a fhaigheann siad i ndáil le bailiú cánach ioncaim a thabhairt don Aire.
(2) Chun críocha na Coda seo, féadfar tuilleamh ináirithe a ríomh nó a mheas, do dhuine nó d'aicme daoine, ar cibé modh, faoi threoir cibé nithe agus ar cibé bonn a fhorordófar.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ríomhfar na méideanna is iníoctha i leith ranníocaí fostaíochta agus ranníocaí saorálacha de réir scálaí forordaithe, agus go ndéanfar coigeartuithe ar na méideanna sin chun an ríomh a éascú agus chun codáin de phingin sna méideanna sin a sheachaint.
Eisceachtaí agus creidmheasanna.
[1952, a.7]
14.—Féadfar le rialacháin foráil do na nithe seo a leanas—
(a) eisceachtaí a dhéanamh ón dliteanas chun ranníocaí a íoc in aghaidh aon tréimhsí sonraithe, agus
(b) ranníocaí a chreidiúnú do dhaoine árachaithe in aghaidh aon tréimhsí sonraithe, lena n-áirítear, go háirithe—
(i) tréimhsí dá ndéantar eisceacht ón dliteanas chun ranníocaí a íoc de bhua mhír (a), agus
(ii) an tréimhse ó thús na bliana ranníoca díreach roimh an mbliain ar tháinig siad chun bheith ina ndaoine árachaithe go dtí dáta a dteachta faoi árachas.
Ranníocaí a íoc agus taifid a choimeád.
[1978 L, a.6]
[1978 L, a. 12]
15.—(1) Féadfar le rialacháin foráil do na nithe seo a leanas—
(a) an t-am agus an modh chun ranníocaí fostaíochta a íoc,
(b) ranníocaí fostaíochta a bhailiú agus a ghnóthú, agus fostóirí do thabhairt tuairisceán i ndáil le ranníocaí fostaíochta,
(c) ús a mhuirearú ar riaráistí ranníocaí fostaíochta,
(d) na méideanna a mheas a bheidh dlite i leith ranníocaí fostaíochta agus achomhairc i ndáil leis na meastacháin sin,
(e) fostóirí do thabhairt tuairisceán i ndáil le tréimhsí fostaíochta inárachaithe,
(f) fostóir do bhaint as tuilleamh ináirithe ranníocóra fhostaithe aon ranníoc fostaíochta a gcreideann an fostóir le réasún go bhfuil sé dlite den ranníocóir, agus coigeartú in aon chás ró-asbhainte, agus
(g) aon ní a bhaineann nó a ghabhann le haon ní dá dtagraítear in aon cheann de na míreanna sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo.
(2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1), féadfar le rialacháin faoin bhfo-alt sin foráil do na nithe seo a leanas—
(a) aon fheidhm a bhaineann le haon ní dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin a shannadh don Ard-Bhailitheoir,
(b) aon fheidhm a thugtar don Aire le halt 116 a shannadh don Ard-Bhailitheoir agus aon fhoráil de chuid an ailt sin a mhodhnú chun na críche sin,
(c) taifid a fhorordaítear faoi fho-alt (5) a iniúchadh ag na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim nó thar a gceann,
(d) ranníocaí a íocadh tar éis na dátaí a áireamh, chun críche aon cheart chun sochair, mar ranníocaí a íocadh ar na dátaí sin nó ar cibé dátaí is déanaí ná sin a bheidh forordaithe, nó mar ranníocaí nár íocadh, agus
(e) ranníocaí fostaíochta is iníoctha ag fostóir i leith duine árachaithe ach nár íocadh a áireamh, chun críche aon cheart chun sochair, mar ranníocaí a íocadh, i gcás ina suífear nach le toiliú ná le cúlcheadú an duine árachaithe a mainníodh na ranníocaí sin a íoc ná nárbh fhaillí ar thaobh an duine árachaithe ba chúis leis an mainneachtain.
(3) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní in aon rialacháin faoin alt seo difear do dhliteanas an fhostóra faoi alt 10 (3) ranníocaí fostaíochta a íoc.
(4) (a) Beidh ag forálacha aon achtacháin, rialacháin nó rialach cúirte a bhaineann le taifid a iniúchadh, le cáin ioncaim a mheas, a bhailiú agus a ghnóthú nó le fostóirí do thabhairt tuairisceán i ndáil le cáin ioncaim, nó a bhaineann le hachomhairc i ndáil le cáin ioncaim, feidhm, modhnaithe mar is gá, i ndáil le ranníocaí fostaíochta atá de dhualgas ar an Ard-Bhailitheoir a bhailiú mar atá feidhm acu i ndáil le cáin ioncaim.
(b) In imeachtaí a thionscnófar de bhua an ailt seo, beidh deimhniú a airbheartaíonn a bheith sínithe ag an Ard-Bhailitheoir agus a dheimhníonn go bhfuil suim a luafar dlite agus iníoctha ag an gcosantóir ina fhianaise, go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, go bhfuil an méid sin dlite agus iníoctha amhlaidh, agus nuair a thabharfar i bhfianaise é measfar, go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, é a bheith sínithe aige.
(c) Chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, beidh ag rialacha na cúirte áirithe is infheidhme de thuras na huaire maidir le himeachtaí sibhialta feidhm maidir le himeachtaí de bhua an ailt seo.
(5) Chun críocha na Coda seo, féadfar le rialacháin a cheangal ar fhostóirí cibé taifid a choimeád a fhorordófar i ndáil le tuilleamh daoine a fhostaíonn siad agus leis na tréimhsí a raibh na daoine ar fostú agus na taifid sin a choimeád go ceann tréimhsí forordaithe.
(6) Féadfar na cumhachtaí a thugtar do chigire faoi alt 114 a fheidhmiú i ndáil le taifid dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (5).
Ranníocaí a íocadh de dhearmad a thabhairt ar ais.
[1952, a.9; 1960 L, a.4; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 11; 1975, a. 10; 1977, a.13]
[1962 FI, a.10]
[1970, a.19]
16.—(1) Forálfar le rialacháin go dtabharfar ar ais, faoi réir aon choinníollacha, srianta agus asbhaintí a shonrófar sna rialacháin, suimeanna a íocadh de dhearmad mar ranníocaí agus an oiread sin d'aon ranníoc a bheidh íoctha ag ranníocóir fostaithe nó ag ranníocóir saorálach a tháinig faoi árachas—
(a) tar éis dó 60 bliain d'aois a shlánú;
(b) tar éis dó 58 mbliana d'aois a shlánú i gcás duine a shlánaigh 57 mbliana d'aois an 1 Iúil, 1974, nó dá éis, agus
(c) tar éis dó 57 mbliana d'aois a shlánú i gcás duine a shlánaigh 56 bliana d'aois an 1 Aibreán, 1975, nó dá éis, agus
(d) tar éis dó 56 bliana d'aois a shlánú i gcás duine a shlánaigh 55 bliana d'aois an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, nó dá éis;
agus a chinnfear de réir na rialachán a bheith íoctha i leith pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach).
(2) (a) I gcás duine a shlánaigh 56 bliana d'aois an 1 Aibreán, 1975, nó dá éis, ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) (b) ar 57 mbliana d'aois a shlánú dó.
(b) I gcás duine a shlánaigh 55 bliana d'aois an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, nó dá éis, ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) (c) ar 56 bliana d'aois a shlánú dó ná ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) (b) ar 57 mbliana d'aois a shlánú dó.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar ranníocóir, cibé acu is ranníocóir fostaithe nó ranníocóir saorálach é, a theacht faoi árachas tar éis dó an aois iomchuí faoi fho-alt (1) a shlánú más rud é an tráth a shlánaigh sé an aois sin gur tháinig sé den chéad uair chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe a bhfuil ranníocaí iníoctha ina leith atá ináirithe chun críocha na gcoinníollacha ranníoca le haghaidh pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) agus nach raibh sé ina ranníocóir fostaithe faoi na hAchta Árachais Sláinte Náisiúnta, 1911 go 1952, sular shlánaigh sé an aois sin.
(4) Forálfar le rialacháin go dtabharfar ar ais, faoi réir aon choinníollacha, srianta agus asbhaintí a shonrófar sna rialacháin, an oiread sin d'aon ranníoc a bheidh íoctha ag ranníocóir fostaithe nó ag ranníocóir saorálach a tháinig faoi árachas chun críocha alt 84 (1) tar éis dó 55 bliana d'aois a shlánú agus a chinnfear de réir na rialachán a bheith íoctha i leith pinsin scoir.
Sochair
Cineálacha sochar.
[1952, a.14; 1960 L. a.5; 1966 DC, a.7; 1970, a.4; 1973 SPC, a.2; 1973, a. 17]
17.—(1) Is iad seo a leanas na cineálacha sochair faoin gCuid seo agus tuairiscítear iad amhlaidh san Acht seo—
(a) sochar míchumais,
(b) liúntas máithreachais,
(c) sochar dífhostaíochta,
(d) sochar díobhálacha ceirde, a mbeidh sochar díobhála, sochar míthreorach agus sochar báis ar áireamh ann,
(e) sochar pá-choibhneasa,
(f) pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) (lena n-áirítear sochar faoi alt 87),
(g) pinsean scoir (lena n-áirítear sochar faoi alt 87),
(h) pinsean easláine,
(i) pinsean baintrí (ranníocach),
(j) liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach),
(k) sochar banchéile thréigthe,
(l) deontas máithreachais,
(m) deontas báis.
(2) Faoi réir alt 110 agus fad a fhanfaidh an t-alt sin i bhfeidhm, folóidh sochar, i dteannta na sochar dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1), sochar cóireála faoin alt sin freisin.
(3) Faoi réir alt 67 (2) (a), is as an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh a íocfar sochar agus a dhéanfar soláthar lena aghaidh.
CAIBIDIL 2
Sochar Míchumais
Teideal chun sochair.
[1952, a. 15]
[1980, a. 17]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.10]
[1980, a.17]
18.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh duine i dteideal sochair mhíchumais maidir le haon lá éagumais chun oibre (dá ngairtear lá éagumais chun oibre san Acht seo) ar cuid é de thréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta, i gcás—
(a) é a bheith faoi bhun aoise inphinsin an lá a bhfuil an sochar á éileamh ina aghaidh, agus
(b) go gcomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 19.
(2) Ní bheidh duine i dteideal sochair mhíchumais in aghaidh na chéad 3 lá d'aon tréimhse éagumais chun oibre.
(3) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar de shochar míchumais a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis tairbhí a raibh cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige.
(4) Chun críocha aon fhorála den Acht seo a bhaineann le sochar míchumais—
(a) ní dhéanfar lá a áireamh i ndáil le duine árachaithe mar lá éagumais chun oibre mura bhfuil sé éagumasach chun oibre an lá sin,
(b) ciallaíonn “lá bearnaithe fostaíochta” lá is lá éagumais chun oibre nó lá dífhostaíochta,
(c) déanfar aon 3 lá bhearnaithe fostaíochta, bíodh siad comhleanúnach nó ná bíodh, laistigh de thréimhse 6 lá chomhleanúnacha, a áireamh mar thréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta agus déanfar aon dá thréimhse den sórt sin nach bhfuil tréimhse is mó ná 13 sheachtain eatarthu a áireamh mar thréimhse amháin bhearnaithe fostaíochta,
(d) déanfar aon trí lá éagumais chun oibre, bíodh siad comhleanúnach nó ná bíodh, laistigh de thréimhse 6 lá chomhleanúnacha a áireamh mar thréimhse éagumais chun oibre agus déanfar aon dá thréimhse den sórt sin nach bhfuil níos mó ná 3 lá eatarthu a áireamh mar thréimhse amháin éagumais chun oibre: ar choinníoll go measfar go bhfolaíonn tréimhse éagumais chun oibre aon lá nó laethanta dífhostaíochta sa tréimhse 3 lá chomhleanúnacha roimh an gcéad lá éagumais chun oibre, ach ní lá éagumais chun oibre lena mbaineann alt 74 (2) aon lá dífhostaíochta den sórt sin,
(e) ní dhéanfar an Domhnach ná aon lá eile den sórt sin i ngach seachtain a fhorordófar a áireamh mar lá éagumais chun oibre nó mar lá dífhostaíochta agus déanfar neamhshuim de nuair a bheidh aon tréimhse de laethanta comhleanúnacha á ríomh.
(5) Féadfar le rialacháin foráil a dhéanamh (faoi réir fho-alt (4)) maidir leis na laethanta a bheidh nó nach mbeidh le háireamh chun críocha sochair mhíchumais mar laethanta éagumais chun oibre nó mar laethanta dífhostaíochta.
(6) Is é an méid is iníoctha mar shochar in aghaidh aon lae éagumais chun oibre an séú cuid den ráta seachtainiúil iomchuí.
Coinníollacha maidir le sochar a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1974 (Uimh. 3), a.3; 1978 L, a.13, 14(2); I.R. Uimh. 156 de 1956]
[I.R. Uimh. 383 de 1980]
[1952, a.14]
[1952, a.28]
19.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás sochair mhíchumais—
(a) go mbeidh ag an éilitheoir ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa tréimhse ó theacht faoi árachas dó go dtí an lá a bhfuil an sochar á éileamh ina aghaidh, agus
(b) go mbeidh ag an éilitheoir ranníocaí cáilitheacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe i leith 48 seachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa bhliain ranníoca iomlán dheiridh roimh thosach na bliana sochair ar lá di an lá a bhfuil an sochar á éileamh ina aghaidh.
(2) I gcás ina raibh teideal ag duine chun íocaíochta sochair mhíchumais maidir le haon lá arb é an 3 Eanáir, 1981, nó lá dá éis sin é nó i gcás go mbeadh teideal ag duine amhlaidh mura mbeadh forálacha alt 18 (2) nó 23 (1), ansin, maidir le sochar míchumais, measfar, chun críche an choinníll i mír (b) d'fho-alt (1), an bhliain sochair ina bhfuil an chéad lá sin i ngach tréimhse éagumais chun oibre atá, nó a meastar a bheith, ina tréimhse éagumais ar leith, a bheith ar leanúint ar feadh gach lae éagumais chun oibre sa tréimhse sin nach mbeidh ceart an duine chun an tsochair sin ídithe ina leith suas go dtí an 312ú lá sa tréimhse sin, agus an lá sin san áireamh, ar íocadh an sochar sin ina leith.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar na coinníollacha ranníoca ach, i gcás ina mbeartaítear rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go mbeidh teideal chun sochair mhíchumais ag daoine a mbeadh teideal acu chuige mura mbeadh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) a bheith gan chomhlíonadh.
(5) Forálfar le rialacháin chun críocha fho-alt (4) go mbeidh sochar is iníoctha de bhua an fho-ailt sin iníoctha de réir ráta is lú ná an ráta sin a shonraítear sa Dara Sceideal, agus féadfaidh an ráta a shonrófar leis na rialacháin athrú i gcomhréir leis an méid a bheidh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) comhlíonta, ach má dhéantar aon mhéadú ar shochar i leith linbh cháilithe déanfar é amhail is dá mbeadh an coinníoll sin comhlíonta go hiomlán.
Na rátaí sochair.
[1952, a.14(3)]
20.—Faoi réir an Achta seo is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh na rátaí seachtainiúla sochair mhíchumais.
Méaduithe i leith cleithiúnaithe aosaithe agus leanaí cleithiúnacha.
[1952, a.26; 1980, a.19]
[1952, a.27; 1960 L, a.9; 1976, a.18]
21.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair mhíchumais a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún 3 de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh cleithiúnaí aosaithe ag an tairbhí, faoi réir an tsriain nach mbeidh an tairbhí i dteideal, in aghaidh na tréimhse céanna, méadú ar shochar faoin bhfo-alt seo a fháil i leith níos mó ná duine amháin.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair mhíchumais a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
Ré na híocaíochta.
[1952, a.16; 1978 L, a.13(1)]
22.—(1) I gcás—
(a) ranníocaí cáilitheacha a bheith ag duine i leith níos lú ná 156 sheachtain ranníoca sa tréimhse ó theacht faoi árachas dó go dtí aon lá éagumais chun oibre, agus
(b) roimh an lá sin go raibh teideal ag an duine sin i leith aon tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta (cibé acu is cuid di an lá sin nó nach ea) chun sochair mhíchumais in aghaidh 312 lá,
ní bheidh teideal aige chun sochair mhíchumais in aghaidh an lae sin mura rud é gur athcháiligh sé chun sochair tar éis an lae dheiridh de na 312 lá sin agus roimh an lá sin.
(2) I gcás a cheart chun sochair mhíchumais a bheith ídithe ag duine—
(a) athcháileoidh sé chuige sin nuair a bheidh ranníocaí cáilitheacha aige i leith 13 sheachtain ranníoca a thosaigh nó a chríochnaigh tar éis an lae dheiridh dá raibh sé i dteideal sochair, agus
(b) ar é athcháiliú chuige sin, beidh feidhm arís maidir leis ag fo-alt (1) ach, i gcás an tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta inar ídigh sé a cheart chun sochair do mharthain tar éis a athcháilithe, ionann is dá mba thréimhsí bearnaithe fostaíochta ar leithligh an chuid roimh a athcháiliú agus an chuid tar éis a athcháilithe.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go n-áireofar duine chun críocha an ailt seo mar dhuine a raibh teideal aige chun sochair in aghaidh aon lae dá mba rud é go mbeadh an teideal sin aige mura mbeadh aon mhoill nó mainneachtain ina pháirtsean maidir le héileamh a dhéanamh nó a thabhairt ar aghaidh nó maidir le fógra a thabhairt, faoi réir an choinníll nach ndéanfar duine a áireamh amhlaidh má thaispeánann sé nach raibh ar intinn aige, trí gan ceart chun sochair in aghaidh an lae sin a fháil nó a bhunú, dul ón riachtanas chun athcháiliú le haghaidh sochair faoin alt seo.
Dícháiliú.
[1952, a.17]
[1952, a.29]
23.—(1) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndícháileofar duine chun sochar míchumais a fháil in aghaidh cibé tréimhse nach mó ná 6 sheachtain a chinnfear faoi fhorálacha na Coda seo más rud é—
(a) gur tharla dó bheith éagumasach chun oibre trína mhí-iompar féin, nó
(b) go mainneoidh sé, gan cúis mhaith, dul, nó teacht i láthair chun dul, faoi cibé scrúdú dochtúra nó scrúdú eile nó cibé cóireáil liachta nó cóireáil eile is gá de réir na rialachán, nó go mainneoidh sé aon rialacha forordaithe iompair a chomhlíonadh.
(2) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin freisin go bhforchuirfear i gcás aon aicme daoine, coinníollacha breise i ndáil le sochar míchumais a fháil agus i ndáil le srianta ar ráta agus ré an tsochair sin más rud é, ag féachaint d'imthosca speisialta, go bhfeictear don Aire gur gá sin a dhéanamh chun éagothromais a chosc nó chun éigeartas a chosc.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin freisin go ndícháileofar duine chun sochar míchumais a fháil má mhainníonn sé, tar éis dó éirí éagumasach chun oibre, nó éirí éagumasach chun oibre arís, an fógra forordaithe á rá sin a thabhairt laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe, ach féadfar a fhoráil le haon rialacháin den sórt sin go bhfadófar an tréimhse ina bhféadfar éileamh a dhéanamh nó fógra a thabhairt, faoi réir aon choinníollacha forordaithe.
(4) Chun críocha fho-alt (3), measfar i gcás aon éileamh nó fógra a rinneadh nó a cuireadh leis an bpost gur ar an lá a cuireadh sa phost é a rinneadh nó a tugadh é.
CAIBIDIL 3
Liúntas Máithreachais
Teideal chun liúntais agus a ré.
[1952, a.20]
[1979, a.23]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.17]
24.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh teideal ag bean chun liúntais mháithreachais i gcás—
(a) go ndeimhneoidh liachleachtóir cláraithe nó go ndeimhneofar ar shlí eile chun sástacht an Aire go bhfuil tuar í bheith i luí seoil i seachtain a shonrófar sa deimhniú (dá ngairtear an tseachtain tuartha luí seoil san alt seo ina dhiaidh seo), agus ar seachtain í nach faide amach ná an líon forordaithe seachtainí tar éis na seachtaine sin ina dtabharfar an deimhniú, agus
(b) go gcomhlíonfaidh sí na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 25.
(2) Faoi réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas den alt seo, is í an tréimhse ar ina haghaidh a bheidh liúntas máithreachais iníoctha an tréimhse 12 sheachtain dar tosach an 6ú seachtain roimh dheireadh na seachtaine tuartha luí seoil, ach—
(a) má éagann an bhean ag a bhfuil teideal chun an liúntais, ní bheidh an liúntas iníoctha in aghaidh aon seachtaine ina dhiaidh sin,
(b) más tar éis na seachtaine tuartha luí seoil don dáta luí seoil, beidh an liúntas iníoctha, faoi réir mhír (a), go dtí deireadh an séú seachtain i ndiaidh na seachtaine ina bhfuil an dáta sin.
(3) Féadfar le rialacháin fo-ailt (1) agus (2) a mhodhnú i ndáil le cásanna—
(a) ina ndeimhneoidh liachleachtóir cláraithe nó ina ndeimhneofar ar shlí eile chun sástacht an Aire go raibh bean i luí seoil, agus
(b) nár tugadh aon deimhniú den sórt sin dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (a).
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo, ní dhéanfar in aon seachtain an Domhnach a áireamh mar lá a mbeadh duine i dteideal liúntais mháithreachais dó, agus, dá réir sin, is é an séú cuid den ráta seachtainiúil iomchuí an méid is iníoctha mar liúntas den sórt sin in aghaidh aon lá eile de sheachtain.
Coinníollacha maidir le liúntas máithreachais a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1960 FI, a.15; 1972, a.14; 1978 L, a.13]
[1952, a.14]
25.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás liúntais mháithreachais—
(a) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an éilitheoir sa tréimhse dar tosach an dáta a tháinig sí faoi árachas agus dar críoch am díreach roimh an am iomchuí, agus
(b) ranníocaí cáilitheacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an éilitheoir sa bhliain ranníoca iomlán dheiridh roimh thosach na bliana sochair ina bhfuil an t-am iomchuí nó i mbliain ranníoca iomlán dá éis sin roimh an am iomchuí.
San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “am iomchuí” an dáta dar tosach an séú seachtain roimh dheireadh na seachtaine tuartha luí seoil.
(2) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar na coinníollacha ranníoca seo ach, i gcás ina mbeartaítear rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
An ráta liúntais.
[1952, a.14]
26.—Faoi réir an Achta seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh an ráta seachtainiúil liúntais mháithreachais.
Dícháiliú.
[1952, a.20(4)]
27.—Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndícháileofar bean chun liúntas máithreachais a fháil i gcás—
(a) go ngabhfaidh sí, i rith na tréimhse a bhfuil an liúntas iníoctha ina haghaidh, d'aon slí bheatha seachas dualgais tís dá líon tí féin, nó
(b) go mainneoidh sí, gan cúis mhaith, dul, nó teacht i láthair chun dul, faoi aon scrúdú dochtúra is gá de réir na rialachán.
Forálacha forlíontacha.
[1952, a.21]
28.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
(a) ciallaíonn “luí seoil” íona tuismidh dá dtagann leanbh beo a bhreith, nó íona tuismidh tar éis 28 seachtain toirchis dá dtagann leanbh, beo nó marbh, a bhreith, agus forléireofar “i luí seoil” dá réir sin,
(b) aon tagairtí a dhéantar don dáta luí seoil, measfar, i gcás íona tuismidh tosú lá amháin agus leanbh a bhreith dá dtoradh lá eile, gur tagairtí iad do dháta breithe an linbh nó, má bhíonn bean i luí seoil le cúpla nó le huimhir leanaí is mó ná sin, gur tagairtí iad do dháta breithe an linbh is déanaí acu.
(2) Nuair a bheidh an Breitheamh á chinneadh cé acu a dhéanfaidh nó nach ndéanfaidh sé ordú faoi Acht na Leanbhaí Tabhartha (Orduithe Athairíochta), 1930, á ordú na caiteachais a bhain le breith linbh a íoc, ní chuirfidh sé san áireamh go bhfuil máthair an linbh i dteideal liúntais mháithreachais.
CAIBIDIL 4
Sochar Dífhostaíochta
Teideal chun sochair.
[1952, a.15]
[1980, a.17]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.10]
29.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh teideal ag duine chun sochair dhífhostaíochta in aghaidh aon lae dhífhostaíochta (dá ngairtear lá dífhostaíochta san Acht seo) is cuid de thréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta i gcás—
(a) é a bheith faoi bhun aoise inphinsin an lá dá n-éileofar an sochar, agus
(b) na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 30 a bheith comhlíonta aige.
(2) Ní bheidh teideal ag duine chun sochair dhífhostaíochta in aghaidh na chéad trí lá d'aon tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta.
(3) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar de shochar dífhostaíochta a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis tairbhí a raibh cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige.
(4) Chun críocha aon fhorála den Acht seo a bhaineann le sochar dífhostaíochta—
(a) ní dhéanfar lá a áireamh i ndáil le duine árachaithe mar lá dífhostaíochta mura rud é an lá sin nach bhfuil sé éagumasach chun oibre agus go bhfuil sé, nó go meastar de réir rialachán go bhfuil sé, ar fáil le haghaidh fostaíochta,
(b) ciallaíonn “lá bearnaithe fostaíochta” lá is lá dífhostaíochta nó lá éagumais chun oibre,
(c) déanfar aon 3 lá bhearnaithe fostaíochta, bíodh siad comhleanúnach nó ná bíodh, laistigh de thréimhse 6 lá chomhleanúnacha a áireamh mar thréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta agus déanfar aon dá thréimhse den sórt sin nach bhfuil tréimhse is mó ná 13 sheachtain eatarthu a áireamh mar thréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta amháin,
(d) ní dhéanfar an Domhnach ná aon lá eile den sórt sin i ngach seachtain a fhorordófar a áireamh mar lá dífhostaíochta nó mar lá éagumais chun oibre agus déanfar neamhshuim de nuair a bheidh aon tréimhse de laethanta comhleanúnacha á ríomh.
(5) Féadfar le rialacháin foráil a dhéanamh (faoi réir fho-alt (4)) maidir leis na laethanta a bheidh nó nach mbeidh le háireamh chun críocha sochair dhífhostaíochta mar laethanta dífhostaíochta nó mar laethanta éagumais chun oibre.
(6) Is é an méid is iníoctha mar shochar in aghaidh aon lae dhífhostaíochta an séú cuid den ráta seachtainiúil iomchuí.
Coinníollacha maidir le sochar a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1974 (Uimh. 3) a.3; 1978 L, a.13(1), 14(2); I.R. Uimh. 156 de 1956]
[1952, a.14]
[1952, a.28]
30.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás sochair dhífhostaíochta—
(a) go mbeidh ag an éilitheoir ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa tréimhse ó theacht faoi árachas dó go dtí an lá a bhfuil an sochar á éileamh ina aghaidh, agus
(b) go mbeidh ag an éilitheoir ranníocaí cáilitheacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe i leith 48 seachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa bhliain ranníoca iomlán dheiridh roimh thosach na bliana sochair ar lá di an lá a bhfuil an sochar á éileamh ina aghaidh.
(2) I gcás ina raibh duine faoi bhun 65 bliana d'aois i dteideal sochar dífhostaíochta a íoc leis maidir le haon lá nó i gcás ina mbeadh sé ina theideal sin mura mbeadh forálacha alt 29 (2), 35 (1) nó 35 (3) ansin, maidir le sochar dífhostaíochta, measfar, chun críche an choinníll i bhfo-alt (1) (b), an bhliain sochair ina bhfuil an chéad lá sin i ngach tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta atá, nó a meastar a bheith, ina tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta ar leith, a bheith ar leanúint fad a mhairfidh an tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar na coinníollacha ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) ach, i gcás ina mbeartaítear rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go mbeidh teideal chun sochair dhífhostaíochta ag daoine a mbeadh teideal acu chuige mura mbeadh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) a bheith gan chomhlíonadh.
(5) Forálfar le rialacháin chun críocha fho-alt (4) go mbeidh sochar is iníoctha de bhua an fho-ailt sin iníoctha de réir ráta is lú ná an ráta sin a shonraítear sa Dara Sceideal, agus féadfaidh an ráta a shonrófar leis na rialacháin athrú i gcomhréir leis an méid a bheidh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) comhlíonta, ach má dhéantar aon mhéadú ar shochar i leith linbh cháilithe déanfar é amhail is dá mbeadh an coinníoll sin comhlíonta go hiomlán.
Na rátaí sochair.
[1952, a.14]
31.—Faoi réir an Achta seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal os coinne thagairt 1 (A) i gcolún (1) a bheidh na rátaí seachtainiúla sochair dhífhostaíochta.
Méaduithe i leith cleithiúnaithe aosaithe agus leanaí cleithiúnacha.
[1952, a.26; 1980, a.19]
[1952, a. 27; 1960 L, a.9; 1976, a.18]
32.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair dhífhostaíochta a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh cleithiúnaí aosaithe ag an tairbhí, faoi réir an tsriain nach mbeidh tairbhí i dteideal in aghaidh na tréimhse céanna méadú ar shochar a fháil faoin bhfo-alt seo i leith níos mó ná duine amháin.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair dhífhostaíochta a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
Rátaí laghdaithe sochair.
[1967 FI, a.5]
[1978 L, a.13(4)]
[1978 L, a.14(2)]
33.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), is iad na rátaí seachtainiúla sochair dhífhostaíochta, lena n-áirítear aon mhéaduithe i leith cleithiúnaithe is iníoctha de bhua alt 32, na rátaí laghdaithe atá leagtha amach ag tagairt I (B) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal tar éis an 156ú lá dá raibh teideal ag an duine sin chun an tsochair sin.
(2) Níl feidhm ag fo-alt (1)—
(a) i ndáil le duine os cionn 65 bliana d'aois a bhfuil ranníocaí cáilitheacha aige i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa tréimhse ó theacht faoi árachas dó go dtí an lá a bhfuil an sochar á éileamh ina aghaidh, nó
(b) i ndáil le duine a bhfuil ranníocaí cáilitheacha aige i leith 280 seachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa tréimhse 7 mbliana ranníoca iomlána díreach roimh an lá a n-éilítear sochar dífhostaíochta ina leith agus sa chuid (más ann) den bhliain ranníoca atá ag rith an tráth sin agus dar críoch an lá sin.
Ré na híocaíochta.
[1952, a.16; 1967 FI, a.5; 1978 L, a.13]
[1976, a.11]
[1979, a.22]
[1952, a.16]
34.—(1) Aon duine a raibh teideal aige, i leith aon tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta, chun sochair dhífhostaíochta in aghaidh 156 lá, ní bheidh teideal dá éis sin aige, faoi réir fho-ailt (3) agus (6), chun an tsochair sin in aghaidh aon lae dhífhostaíochta (cibé acu sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta chéanna nó i dtréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta dá éis sin é) mura rud é, roimh an lá sin, gur athcháiligh sé chun sochair nó mura rud é, i gcás duine os cionn 65 bliana d'aois, go mbeidh ranníocaí cáilitheacha aige i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa tréimhse ó theacht faoi árachas dó go dtí an lá a bhfuil sochar dífhostaíochta á éileamh ina aghaidh.
(2) I gcás duine a bhí i dteideal sochair dhífhostaíochta in aghaidh 156 lá a bheith tar éis a cheart chun sochair dhífhostaíochta a ídiú—
(a) athcháileoidh sé chuige sin nuair a bheidh ranníocaí cáilitheacha aige i leith 13 sheachtain ranníoca a thosaigh nó a chríochnaigh tar éis an lae dheiridh dá raibh sé i dteideal an tsochair sin, agus
(b) ar é athcháiliú chuige sin, beidh feidhm arís maidir leis ag fo-alt (1), ach, i gcás an tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta inar ídigh sé a cheart chun an tsochair sin do mharthain tar éis a athcháilithe, ionann is dá mba thréimhsí bearnaithe fostaíochta ar leithligh an chuid roimh a athcháiliú agus an chuid tar éis a athcháilithe.
(3) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (1), maidir le duine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois agus nach bean phósta (seachas bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh nó a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú sochair i leith linbh nó fearchéile), ionann is dá gcuirfí “390 lá” in ionad “156 lá”.
(4) I gcás duine a bhí i dteideal sochair dhífhostaíochta in aghaidh 390 lá a bheith tar éis a cheart chun an tsochair sin a ídiú—
(a) athcháileoidh sé chuige sin nuair a bheidh ranníocaí cáilitheacha aige i leith 13 sheachtain ranníoca a thosaigh nó a chríochnaigh tar éis an 156ú lá dá raibh sé i dteideal an tsochair sin, agus
(b) ar é athcháiliú chuige sin, beidh feidhm arís maidir leis ag fo-ailt (1) agus (3), ach, i gcás an tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta inar ídigh sé a cheart chun sochair do mharthain tar éis a athcháilithe, ionann is dá mba thréimhsí bearnaithe fostaíochta ar leithligh an chuid roimh an ídiú agus an chuid tar éis an ídithe.
(5) Más rud é, sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta, go mbeidh duine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois agus nach bean phósta (seachas bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh nó a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú sochair i leith linbh nó fearchéile) tar éis a cheart chun sochar dífhostaíochta 312 lá a ídiú laistigh den tréimhse 78 lá dar críoch an 5 Aibreán, 1976, beidh sé i dteideal sochair dhífhostaíochta i leith gach lae, gan dul thar 78 lá, de dhífhostaíocht a tharlóidh tar éis an dáta sin go dtí an 394ú lá de dhífhostaíocht sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta sin.
(6) Beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (1), maidir le bean phósta (seachas bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh nó a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú sochair i leith linbh nó fearchéile), ionann is dá gcuirfí “312 lá” in ionad “156 lá”.
(7) I gcás a ceart chun sochair dhífhostaíochta in aghaidh 312 lá a bheith ídithe ag bean atá i dteideal an tsochair sin—
(a) athcháileoidh sí chuige nuair a bheidh ranníocaí cáilitheacha aici i leith 13 sheachtain ranníoca a thosaigh nó a chríochnaigh tar éis an 156ú lá dá raibh teideal aici chun an tsochair sin, agus
(b) ar í athcháiliú chuige, beidh feidhm arís maidir léi ag fo-ailt (1) agus (6) ach, i gcás an tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta inar ídigh sí a ceart chun an tsochair sin do mharthain tar éis a hathcháilithe, ionann is dá mba thréimhsí bearnaithe fostaíochta ar leithligh an chuid roimh an ídiú agus an chuid tar éis an ídithe.
(8) Más rud é i dtréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta go mbeidh a ceart chun sochar dífhostaíochta 156 lá ídithe ag bean dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (6) laistigh den tréimhse 156 lá dar chríoch an 31 Márta, 1979, beidh sí i dteideal an tsochair sin i leith gach lae, gan dul thar 156 lá, de dhífhostaíocht tar éis an dáta sin suas go dtí an 315ú lá de dhífhostaíocht sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta sin.
(9) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go n-áireofar duine chun críocha an ailt seo mar dhuine ag a raibh teideal chun sochair in aghaidh aon lae dá mba rud é go mbeadh an teideal sin aige mura mbeadh aon mhoill nó mainneachtain aige maidir le héileamh a dhéanamh nó a thabhairt ar aghaidh nó maidir le fógra a thabhairt, faoi réir an choinníll nach ndéanfar duine a áireamh amhlaidh má thaispeánann sé nach raibh ar intinn aige, trí gan ceart chun sochair in aghaidh an lae sin a fháil nó a bhunú, dul ón riachtanas chun athcháiliú le haghaidh sochair faoin alt seo.
Dícháiliú.
[1952, a.17]
[1967 FI, a.8]
[1967 FI, a.8]
35.—(1) Duine a chaill fostaíocht mar gheall ar shaotharstad de bharr aighnis cheirde ag an monarcha, ag an gceardlann, ag an bhfeirm nó ag áitreabh nó áit eile ina raibh sé ar fostú, beidh sé dícháilithe chun sochar dífhostaíochta a fháil fad a leanfaidh an saotharstad, ach amháin i gcás ina mbeidh sé, le linn an tsaotharstad, tar éis fostú bona fide a fháil in áit eile sa tslí bheatha a mbíonn sé ag gabháil di de ghnáth nó tar éis gabháil go rialta le slí bheatha éigin eile:
Ar choinníoll nach mbainfidh na forálacha sin roimhe seo den fho-alt seo le duine—
(a) nach bhfuil páirteach, nó nach bhfuil leas díreach aige, san aighneas ceirde ba chúis leis an saotharstad nó ag íoc chuige, agus
(b) nach duine de ghrád nó d'aicme oibrithe é a raibh comhaltaí de nó di díreach roimh thosach an tsaotharstad, ar fostú ina áit fostaíochta agus aon duine díobh páirteach san aighneas nó leas díreach aige ann nó ag íoc chuige.
(2) In aon chás ina ndéantar brainsí leithleacha oibre is gnáth a sheoladh mar ghnóthaí leithleacha in áitribh leithleacha nó in áiteanna leithleacha a sheoladh i ranna leithleacha san áitreabh céanna nó san áit chéanna, measfar, chun críocha fho-alt (1), gur monarcha, ceardlann nó feirm leithleach nó áitreabh leithleach nó áit leithleach, de réir mar a bheidh, gach roinn acu sin.
(3) Beidh duine dícháilithe chun sochar dífhostaíochta a fháil in aghaidh cibé tréimhse nach faide ná 6 sheachtain a chinnfear faoi fhorálacha an Achta seo más rud é—
(a) gur chaill sé a fhostaíocht trína mhí-iompar féin nó gur fhág sé a fhostaíocht go saorálach gan cúis mhaith, nó
(b) gur dhiúltaigh sé tairiscint ar fhostaíocht oiriúnach, nó
(c) gur dhiúltaigh sé nó gur mhainnigh sé, gan cúis mhaith, glacadh le haon deis réasúnach ar oiliúint a fháil a sholáthraigh nó a cheadaigh An Chomhairle Oiliúna mar oiliúint oiriúnach ina chás, nó
(d) gur mhainnigh sé nó gur fhailligh sé glacadh le haon deis réasúnach ar fhostaíocht oiriúnach a fháil,
agus tosóidh an tréimhse dhícháilíochta an lá a chaill nó a d'fhág sé an fhostaíocht nó a rinne sé an diúltú, an mhainneachtain nó an fhaillí (de réir mar a bheidh).
(4) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin freisin go bhforchuirfear, i gcás aon aicme daoine, coinníollacha breise i ndáil le sochar dífhostaíochta a fháil agus i ndáil le srianta ar ráta agus ré an tsochair sin, más rud é, ag féachaint d'imthosca speisialta, go bhfeictear don Aire gur gá sin a dhéanamh chun éagothromais a chosc nó chun éigeartas a chosc.
(5) Chun críche an ailt seo, ní mheasfar gur fostaíocht oiriúnach fostaíocht i gcás aon duine más rud é—
(a) gur fostaíocht í i bpost atá folamh mar gheall ar shaotharstad de bharr aighnis cheirde, nó
(b) gur fostaíocht í sa cheantar deiridh ina raibh sé ar gnáthfhostú de réir ráta luach saothair is ísle, nó faoi choinníollacha is neamhfhabhraí, ná ba ghnách leis a fháil ina ghnáth-fhostaíocht sa cheantar sin, nó a gheobhadh sé dá leanfadh sé de bheith ar fostú amhlaidh, nó
(c) gur fostaíocht í in aon cheantar eile de réir ráta luach saothair is ísle, nó faoi choinníollacha is neamhfhabhraí, ná iad sin lena nglactar go ginearálta sa cheantar sin trí chomhaontú idir comhlachais fostóirí agus comhlachais fostaithe nó, cheal comhaontú den sórt sin, ná iad sin a aithníonn fostóirí maithe go ginearálta sa cheantar sin.
(6) San alt seo ciallaíonn “aighneas ceirde” aon aighneas idir fostóirí agus fostaithe, nó idir fostaithe agus fostaithe, maidir le fostú nó neamhfhostú nó téarmaí fostaíochta nó coinníollacha fostaíochta aon daoine, cibé acu is fostaithe iad i bhfostaíocht an fhostóra lenar tharla an t-aighneas nó nach ea.
CAIBIDIL 5
Sochair Dhíobhála Ceirde
Réamhráiteach
Léiriú.
[1966 DC, a.1]
36.—(1) Sa Chaibidil seo, ach amháin mar a n-éilíonn an comhthéacs a mhalairt—
ciallaíonn “printíseach” duine a bhfuil oiliúint lánaimsire á fáil aige le haghaidh aon cheird, gnó, gairm, oifig, fostaíocht nó slí bheatha;
tá le “cóireáil oispidéil cheadaithe” an bhrí a shonraítear in alt 63 (2);
ciallaíonn “éilitheoir” duine atá ag éileamh sochair dhíobhálacha ceirde, agus folaíonn sé freisin iarratasóir ar dhearbhú gur thionóisc cheirde nó nár thionóisc cheirde tionóisc áirithe, agus déanfar tagairt d'éileamh a fhorléiriú dá réir sin;
ciallaíonn “an t-éagach”, i ndáil le sochar báis, an duine ar i leith a bháis a éilítear nó is iníoctha an sochar;
tá le “aisce mhíthreorach” an bhrí a shonraítear in alt 43 (7);
tá le “pinsean míthreorach” an bhrí a shonraítear in alt 43 (8) nó (9);
ciallaíonn “tréimhse shochair dhíobhála”, i ndáil le haon tionóisc, an tréimhse 156 lá (gan Domhnaí a áireamh) dar tosach lá na tionóisce, nó an chuid den tréimhse sin nach bhfuil, faoi alt 43 (2), sochar míthreorach ar fáil don duine árachaithe i leith na tionóisce;
folaíonn “scrúdú dochtúra” tástálacha baictéareolaíochta agus radagrafaíochta agus iniúchadh dá samhail, agus déanfar tagairtí do dhul faoi scrúdú dochtúra a fhorléiriú dá réir sin;
tá le “cóireáil liachta” an bhrí a shonraítear in alt 63 (1);
tá le “tionóisc cheirde” an bhrí a shonraítear in alt 60;
ciallaíonn “tionóisc iomchuí” agus “díobháil iomchuí”, faoi seach, i ndáil le haon sochar, an tionóisc agus an díobháil ar ina leith a éilítear nó is iníoctha an sochar; agus ciallaíonn “cailleadh cumais iomchuí” an cailleadh cumais de dheasca na díobhála iomchuí;
tá le “forlíonadh do-fhostaitheachta” an bhrí a shonraítear in alt 45 (3).
(2) Déanfar na tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do chailleadh cumais choirp a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairtí do mháchailiú, cibé acu a ghabhann nó nach ngabhann aon chailleadh cumais iarbhír leis.
Fostaíocht Inárachaithe
Árachas díobhálacha ceirde.
[1966 DC, a.2]
37.—(1) Faoi réir na Coda seo, déanfar gach duine, is cuma cad is aois dó, a bheidh fostaithe i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) a árachú faoin gCuid seo in aghaidh díobháil phearsanta a bhainfidh dó de thionóisc a tharlóidh de dhroim agus i gcúrsa na fostaíochta sin.
(2) Déanfar aon tagairt san Acht seo d'árachas díobhálacha ceirde a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don árachas dá bhforáiltear leis an alt seo.
Fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde).
[1966 DC, a.3]
[1972, a.15]
[1974 (Uimh. 3), a.4]
[1967 FI, a.16]
38.—(1) Faoi réir na bhfo-alt seo a leanas den alt seo, déanfar aon tagairt atá san Acht seo d'fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) a fhorléiriú mar thagairt d'aon fhostaíocht atá de thuras na huaire sonraithe i gCuid I den Chéad Sceideal agus nach fostaíocht a shonraítear i gCuid II den Sceideal sin.
(2) (a) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar na fostaíochtaí seo a leanas a bheith curtha leis na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear i gCuid I den Chéad Sceideal—
(i) fostaíocht sa Stát ag lorg fruilithe le haon fheithicil, árthach, aerárthach, inneall nó ainmhí, a bhfaightear a úsáid faoi aon chonradh earbtha (seachas comhaontú fruilcheannaigh) i gcomaoin suim chinnte a íoc nó scair den tuilleamh nó eile,
(ii) fostaíocht faoi aon chonradh seirbhíse nó printíseachta arna dhéanamh sa Stát (seachas mar chaptaen, mar mháistir nó mar chomhalta den fhoireann) ar bord loinge nó aerárthaigh, ar fostaíocht í chun críche na loinge nó an aerárthaigh nó aon phaisinéirí nó lasta nó poist a iompraíonn an long nó an t-aerárthach,
(iii) fostaíocht sa Stát mar chomhalta nó mar dhuine faoi oiliúint chun bheith ina chomhalta d'aon bhriogáid dóiteáin, briogáid tarrthála, buíon gharchabhrach nó buíon tarrthálais i monarcha, i mianach nó in oibreacha, a bheidh forordaithe, nó d'aon eagraíocht dá samhail sin a bheidh forordaithe.
(b) I mír (a) (ii)—
ciallaíonn “long”—
(i) aon long atá cláraithe sa Stát, nó
(ii) aon long nó árthach eile a bhfuil a húinéir nó, má tá níos mó ná úinéir amháin uirthi, a bhfuil a húinéir bainistí nó a bainisteoir, ina chónaí, nó a bhfuil a phríomh-áit ghnó aige, sa Stát;
ciallaíonn “aerárthach”—
(i) aon aerárthach atá cláraithe sa Stát, nó
(ii) aon aerárthach eile a bhfuil a húinéir nó, má tá níos mó ná úinéir amháin uirthi, a bhfuil a húinéir bainistí nó a bainisteoir, ina chónaí, nó a bhfuil a phríomh-áit ghnó aige, sa Stát.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar na fostaíochtaí seo a leanas a bheith curtha leis na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear i gCuid II den Chéad Sceideal—
(a) fostaíocht mar chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann,
(b) fostaíocht, nach fostaíocht lánaimsire mar a bheidh mínithe i rialacháin nó faoi chonradh seirbhíse, mar chomhalta d'fhoireann báid iascaireachta i gcás inarb é luach saothair iomlán an duine fhostaithe cion de na brabúis nó den mhór-thuilleamh as an árthach a oibriú,
(c) fostaíocht, ar shlí seachas faoi chonradh seirbhíse nó printíseachta, mar eachtar-oibrí,
(d) fostaíocht faoi aon údarás áitiúil nó údarás poiblí eile ag comhlíonadh aon chonartha i leith seirbhísí,
(e) fostaíocht mar chomhalta den Gharda Síochána, agus
(f) fostaíocht a shonraítear i mír 12 de Chuid I den Chéad Sceideal.
(4) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar nach bhfuil fostaíocht ócáideach chun críocha aon oibre in áit chónaithe an fhostóra nó ina timpeall ar áireamh i mír 2 de Chuid II den Chéad Sceideal.
(5) Chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar nach bhfuil fostaíocht faoi aon chonradh seirbhíse nó printíseachta ar áireamh i míreanna 6, 8 agus 9 de Chuid II den Chéad Sceideal.
(6) Chun críocha an ailt seo, i gcás píolóta lena mbaineann an Pilotage Act, 1913, measfar, nuair a bheidh sé fostaithe ar aon long mar a mhínítear i bhfo-alt (2) (b) gur comhalta d'fhoireann na loinge sin é.
(7) Féadfaidh an tAire, i ndáil le míreanna 4 agus 5 de Chuid II den Chéad Sceideal a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar, i gcás fostaíocht a sonraítear gur fofhostaíocht í nó i gcás fostaíocht a sonraítear gur mionfhostaíocht í, a mheas chun críocha an ailt seo gur fostaíocht í nach sonraítear amhlaidh.
(8) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin a fhoráil go ndéanfar, i gcás aon fhostaíocht shonraithe faoi aon údarás áitiúil nó údarás poiblí eile, a mheas chun críocha an ailt seo í a bheith curtha le Cuid II den Chéad Sceideal.
(9) I gcás inar dóigh leis an Aire—
(a) go bhfuil cineál nó cúrsaí eile na seirbhíse nó na hoibre a dhéantar in aon fhostaíocht arb éard í, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) agus in aon fhostaíocht nach fostaíocht den sórt sin í ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo (toisc gur fostaíocht eiscthe nó eile í) chomh cosúil lena chéile go dtiocfadh aimhrialtachtaí díobh in oibriú na Coda seo, agus
(b) (i) gur féidir an fhostaíocht chéadluaite a áireamh go caothúil ar na fostaíochtaí eiscthe, nó
(ii) gur féidir an fhostaíocht a luaitear sa dara háit a áireamh go caothúil ar na fostaíochtaí inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde),
féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin a fhoráil go mbeidh an fhostaíocht ar áireamh amhlaidh.
(10) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin forálacha na Coda seo a mhodhnú maidir lena feidhm i gcás daoine ar fostú i bhfostaíochtaí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (2) (a) (ii).
(11) Le linn d'aon duine atá dífhostaithe a bheith ag freastal ar chúrsa oiliúna a sholáthraigh nó a cheadaigh An Chomhairle Oiliúna, measfar chun críocha na Coda seo é a bheith i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) agus a bheith ar fostú ag An gComhairle Oiliúna.
Leathnú ar bhrí tagairtí do thionóiscí de dhroim agus i gcúrsa fostaíochta.
[1966 DC, a.4]
39.—(1) Aon tionóisc a tharlóidh i gcúrsa fostaíochta duine árachaithe measfar chun críocha na Coda seo, cheal fianaise dá mhalairt, í do tharlú de dhroim na fostaíochta sin freisin.
(2) Déanfar, chun críocha na Coda seo, tionóisc a áireamh, i gcás nach ndéanfaí ar leith ón alt seo í a áireamh amhlaidh, mar thionóisc a tharla de dhroim fostaíochta duine árachaithe más rud é—
(a) gur i gcúrsa na fostaíochta a tharla an tionóisc,
(b) maidir leis an tionóisc—
(i) gurb é is cúis léi mí-iompar, ábhaillí nó faillí duine eile, nó bearta a rinneadh de dhroim aon mhí-iompair, ábhaillí nó faillí den sórt sin, nó an chuma inar iompair ainmhí (lena n-áirítear éan, iasc nó feithid) é féin nó ainmhí a bheith sa láthair, nó
(ii) gurb é is cúis léi nó gurb é atá inti rud ar bith nó tintreach do bhualadh an duine árachaithe, agus
(c) nach ndearna an duine árachaithe go díreach ná go neamhdhíreach trína iompar lasmuigh den fhostaíocht nó trí aon ghníomh nár bhain leis an bhfostaíocht tarlú na tionóisce a aslú nó cabhrú lena tarlú.
(3) Chun críocha na Coda seo, measfar tionóisc tarlú de dhroim agus i gcúrsa fostaíochta duine árachaithe, d'ainneoin an duine a bheith tráth na tionóisce ag gníomhú contrártha d'aon rialacháin reachtúla nó rialacháin eile a bhaineann lena fhostaíocht, nó d'aon orduithe a bheidh tugtha ag a fhostóir nó thar a cheann, nó é a bheith ag gníomhú gan treoracha óna fhostóir, más rud é—
(a) go measfaí chun críocha na Coda seo an tionóisc tarlú amhlaidh dá mba nach ndearnadh an gníomh go contrártha mar a dúradh nó gan treoracha óna fhostóir, de réir mar a bheidh, agus
(b) gur chun críocha gairme nó gnó a fhostóra nó i ndáil leis an trádáil nó leis an ngnó sin a rinneadh an gníomh.
(4) Aon tionóisc a tharlóidh agus duine árachaithe ag taisteal, le cead sainráite nó intuigthe óna fhostóir, mar phaisinéir in aon fheithicil go dtí a ionad oibre nó uaidh, measfar chun críocha na Coda seo, d'ainneoin gan é a bheith faoi aon oibleagáid ag a fhostóir taisteal san fheithicil sin, gur tionóisc í a tharla de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta, más rud é—
(a) go measfaí chun na gcríocha sin an tionóisc tarlú amhlaidh dá mbeadh sé faoi oibleagáid den sórt sin, agus
(b) tráth na tionóisce—
(i) go mbeidh an fheithicil á hoibriú ag an bhfostóir nó thar a cheann nó ag nó thar ceann duine éigin eile a sholáthraigh í de bhun comhshocraíochtaí a rinneadh lena fhostóir, agus
(ii) nach mbeidh sí á hoibriú i ngnáth-chúrsa seirbhíse iompair phoiblí.
San fho-alt seo folaíonn tagairtí d'fheithicil tagairtí do long, árthach nó aerárthach.
(5) Aon tionóisc a tharlóidh do dhuine árachaithe in aon áitreabh nó timpeall aon áitribh a mbeidh sé fostaithe ann de thuras na huaire chun críocha trádála nó gnó a fhostóra measfar chun críocha na Coda seo í tarlú de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta má tharlaíonn sí agus bearta á ndéanamh aige, in éigeandáil iarbhír nó cheaptha san áitreabh sin, chun daoine a tharrtháil, a fhortacht nó a chosaint atá nó a mheastar a bheith, nó a mheastar a d'fhéadfadh a bheith, díobháilte nó i nguais, nó chun mórdhamáiste do mhaoin a chosc nó a laghdú.
(6) Aon tionóisc a tharlóidh do dhuine árachaithe, ar printíseach é, agus é ag freastal ar cheardscoil nó áit eile le haghaidh oiliúna nó teagaisc (cibé acu le linn gnáth-uaire fostaíochta nó eile), measfar chun críocha na Coda seo, cheal fianaise dá mhalairt, gur de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta a tharla an tionóisc más le toiliú a fhostóra nó faoi cheanglas ordaithe a fhostóra nó faoina chonradh printíseachta a bhíonn sé ag freastal ar an scoil sin nó san áit sin.
Tionóiscí i gcúrsa fostaíochta neamhdhleathaí, etc.
[1966 DC, a.5]
40.—(1) I gcás ina ndéanfar éileamh ar shochar díobhálacha ceirde faoin gCuid seo maidir le haon tionóisc nó aon ghalar nó díobháil a bheidh forordaithe chun críocha alt 54, nó ina ndéanfar iarratas faoin gcéanna ar dhearbhú gur thionóisc cheirde aon tionóisc áirithe nó ar dhearbhú comhréireach i dtaobh aon ghalair nó díobhála den sórt sin, féadfaidh an tAire a ordú go ndéanfar, chun críocha na Coda seo, an fhostaíocht iomchuí a áireamh, i ndáil leis an tionóisc, an galar nó an díobháil sin, mar fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde), d'ainneoin gur tharla, mar gheall ar shárú nó neamhchomhlíonadh forála éigin atá in aon achtachán, nó lena bhfuil éifeacht faoi aon achtachán, a ritheadh chun daoine fostaithe nó aon aicme daoine fostaithe a chosaint, go raibh an conradh a d'airbheartaigh an fhostaíocht a rialú ar neamhní nó nach raibh an duine fostaithe ar fostú go dleathach léi san am nó san áit ar tharla an tionóisc nó ar tolgadh an galar nó ar tharla an díobháil.
(2) I bhfo-alt (1) ciallaíonn “fostaíocht iomchuí”, i ndáil le tionóisc, an fhostaíocht ar dá droim agus ina cúrsa a tharla an tionóisc agus, i ndáil le galar nó díobháil, an fhostaíocht arb é a cineál is cúis leis an ngalar nó an díobháil.
Tionóiscí lasmuigh den Stát.
[1966 DC, a.6]
41.—Ach amháin i gcás ina bhforálfar a mhalairt le rialacháin, ní bheidh sochar díobhálacha ceirde iníoctha i leith tionóisc a tharlóidh le linn don duine árachaithe a bheith lasmuigh den Stát.
Sochair
Sochar díobhála.
[1966 DC, a.8]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 10]
42.—(1) Faoi réir na Coda seo, duine árachaithe dá mbainfidh díobháil phearsanta arb é is cúis léi tionóisc a tharlóidh an 1 Bealtaine, 1967, nó dá éis de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta, is fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde), beidh sé i dteideal sochair dhíobhála in aghaidh aon lá a bheidh sé, de dheasca na díobhála, éagumasach chun oibre sa tréimhse shochair dhíobhála:
Ar choinníoll nach mbeidh duine árachaithe, faoi réir alt 48 (1) (b), i dteideal sochair dhíobhála in aghaidh na chéad 3 lá acu sin mura mbeidh sé, de dheasca na díobhála, éagumasach chun oibre 12 lá ar a laghad sa tréimhse sin.
(2) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar de shochar díobhála a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis tairbhí a raibh cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige.
(3) I gcás cinneadh a bheith á dhéanamh i dtaobh duine árachaithe a bheith éagumasach chun oibre lá na tionóisce, ní thabharfar aird ar aon chuid den lá sin roimh an tionóisc tarlú.
(4) Faoi réir na Coda seo, is é a bheidh i sochar díobhála liúntas is iníoctha de réir na rátaí seachtainiúla atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal.
(5) Is é an méid is iníoctha mar shochar díobhála in aghaidh aon lae áirithe éagumais an séú cuid den ráta seachtainiúil iomchuí.
(6) Ní bheidh duine faoi bhun 16 bliana d'aois i dteideal sochair dhíobhála ach amháin a mhéid a fhoráiltear le rialacháin.
Sochar míthreorach.
[1966 DC, a.9]
43.—(1) Faoi réir na Coda seo, duine árachaithe dá mbainfidh díobháil phearsanta arb é is cúis léi tionóisc a tharlóidh an 1 Bealtaine, 1967, nó dá éis de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta, is fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde), beidh sé i dteideal sochair mhíthreorach má bhaineann cailleadh cumais choirp nó mheabhrach dó de dheasca na tionóisce ionas nach lú ná aon faoin gcéad méid na míthreorach dá dhroim sin arna measúnú de réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas den alt seo; agus chun críocha na bhforálacha sin measfar gan aon chailleadh cumais iomchuí a bheith ann nuair nár mhó ná aon faoin gcéad méid na míthreorach de dhroim na tionóisce dá measúnófaí amhlaidh í.
(2) Ní bheidh sochar míthreorach ar fáil do dhuine árachaithe go dtí tar éis an tríú lá den tréimhse 156 lá (gan Domhnaí a áireamh) dar tosach lá na tionóisce iomchuí nó go dtí tar éis an lae dheiridh, más ann, den tréimhse ar a mbeidh sé éagumasach chun oibre mar gheall ar an tionóisc iomchuí:
Ar choinníoll go bhféadfaidh sé, mura mbeidh sé éagumasach amhlaidh aon lá áirithe, arb é an 4ú lá é nó lá níos déanaí tar éis na tionóisce iomchuí, roimh dheireadh na tréimhse sin, sochar míthreorach a éileamh, agus má bhíonn sé ina theideal ar shlí eile, go bhféadfar sochar míthreorach a dhámhadh dó, amhail ón lá sin, ach sa chás sin nach dtabharfar, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, aird ar é a bheith éagumasach, nó go bhféadfadh sé a bheith éagumasach, aon lá ina dhiaidh sin sa tréimhse.
(3) Chun críocha an ailt seo, déanfar méid na míthreorach a mheasúnú, faoi threoir na míchumas a thabhaigh an t-éilitheoir mar gheall ar an gcailleadh cumais iomchuí, de réir na bprionsabal ginearálta seo a leanas—
(a) ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear ina dhiaidh seo san fho-alt seo, is iad na míchumais a bheidh le cur i gcuntas na míchumais uile (cibé acu a ghabhann nó nach ngabhann cailleadh cumhacht tuillimh nó caiteachas breise leo) a bhféadfaí a bheith ag súil a thiocfadh ar an éilitheoir, ag féachaint dá staid choirp agus mheabhrach ar dháta an mheasúnaithe i gcaitheamh na tréimhse a chuirfear i gcuntas leis an measúnú i gcomparáid le duine den aois agus den ghnéas céanna ar ghnáth-staid choirp agus mheabhrach;
(b) déanfar aon mhíchumas den sórt sin a áireamh mar mhíchumas a tabhaíodh mar gheall ar an gcailleadh cumais iomchuí ach amháin, faoi réir fhorálacha aon rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi fho-alt (4), nach ndéanfar é a áireamh amhlaidh sa mhéid—
(i) go mbeadh an míchumas sin ag cur ar an éilitheoir ar aon nós mar gheall ar éalaing ó bhroinn nó mar gheall ar dhíobháil a tharla nó galar a tolgadh roimh an tionóisc iomchuí, nó
(ii) nach mbeadh an míchumas sin ag cur ar an éilitheoir mura mbeadh díobháil éigin a tharla nó galar éigin a tolgadh tar éis na tionóisce sin agus nach inchurtha go díreach ina leith;
(c) déanfar an measúnú ar neamhshuim le himthosca áirithe an éilitheora seachas aois, gnéas agus staid choirp agus mheabhrach;
(d) na míchumais de bharr an chailleadh cumais sin a bheidh forordaithe measfar gur 100 faoin gcéad míthreorach a bheidh iontu agus déanfar míchumais eile a mheasúnú dá réir sin.
(4) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go sonrófar tuilleadh na prionsabail ar dá réir a bheidh méid na míthreorach le measúnú agus féadfar leis na rialacháin sin a ordú go háirithe go ndéanfar cailleadh cumais forordaithe a áireamh mar ní ar tháinig grád forordaithe míthreorach dá dheasca; agus, maidir le haon ordachán den sórt sin, ní ghlacfar le haon ní i bhfo-alt (3) (c) mar ní a choisceann foráil dá mhalairt a dhéanamh, i gcás cailleadh cumais i láimh nó i sciathán nó a bhaineann le láimh nó sciathán, do dhaoine deasógacha agus do dhaoine ciotógacha.
(5) Is í an tréimhse a bheidh le cur i gcuntas trí mhéid míthreorach éilitheora a mheasúnú an tréimhse (dar tosach dáta nach luaithe ná deireadh na tréimhse sochair dhíobhála, agus a bheidh teorannaithe faoi threoir shaol an éilitheora nó dháta chinnte) ina mbeidh an t-éilitheoir tar éis an cailleadh cumais iomchuí a fhulaingt, agus a bhféadfaidh súil a bheith ann go leanfaidh sé den chailleadh cumais iomchuí a fhulaingt: ar choinníoll, mura rud é ar aon mheasúnú nach amhlaidh do staid an éilitheora, á chur san áireamh gur dócha athruithe a theacht ar an staid sin (cibé acu is féidir nó nach féidir iad a thuar), gur féidir measúnú críochnaitheach a dhéanamh suas go dtí deireadh na tréimhse sin—
(a) go ndéanfar measúnú sealadach, agus nach gcuirfear i gcuntas ach amháin cibé tréimhse is giorra ná sin a dhealraíonn a bheith réasúnach ag féachaint dá staid agus don chosúlacht a dúradh, agus
(b) ar an gcéad mheasúnú eile go dtosóidh an tréimhse a bheidh le cur i gcuntas nuair a bheidh deireadh leis an tréimhse a cuireadh i gcuntas leis an measúnú sealadach.
(6) Luafar i measúnú an grád míthreorach mar chéatadán agus sonrófar ann an tréimhse a bheidh le cur i gcuntas leis agus, i gcás ina mbeidh dáta cinnte mar theorainn leis an tréimhse sin, luafar cé acu measúnú sealadach nó measúnú críochnaitheach é:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) nach ndéanfar an céatadán agus an tréimhse sin a shonrú níos beaichte ná mar is gá chun cearta an éilitheora maidir le sochar míthreorach a chinneadh de réir an ailt seo, agus
(b) go ndéanfar céatadán idir 20 agus 100 nach iolrú ar 10 a áireamh—
(i) más iolrú é ar 5, mar an gcéad chéatadán eile is airde ná sin is iolrú ar 10, agus
(ii) murab iolrú é ar 5, mar an gcéatadán is gaire is iolrú ar 10.
(7) (a) I gás ina ndéanfar méid na míthreorach a mheasúnú don tréimhse a chuirfear i gcuntas mar mhéid is lú ná 20 faoin gcéad, is é a bheidh i sochar míthreorach aisce (dá ngairtear aisce mhíthreorach sa Chaibidil seo)—
(i) a mbeidh inti an méid a shocrófar, de réir fad na tréimhse sin agus de réir an ghráid mhíthreorach, trí scála forordaithe, ach nach rachaidh in aon chás thar an méid atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Dara Sceideal,
(ii) is iníoctha, má fhorálann na rialacháin é agus i cibé cásanna a fhorálfaidh siad amhlaidh, ina tráthchodanna.
(b) Is é an scála céanna a fhorordófar chun críocha mhír (a) do gach uile dhuine, ach amháin go bhféadfar méid níos lú a shocrú leis sin le haghaidh cásanna a mbeidh an tairbhí, i dtosach na tréimhse a chuirfear i gcuntas leis an measúnú, faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois, agus féadfar a shocrú go mbraithfidh sé ar an dáta a shroichfidh an tairbhí an aois sin, nó inarb éard í an tairbhí agus í os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois, bean phósta seachas bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh:
Ar choinníoll—
(i) nach mbeidh an méid is lú sin níos lú in aon chás ná dhá thrian an mhéid a mbeadh teideal ag an tairbhí chuige ar athrach dóigh, agus
(ii) i gcás ceachtar aicme tairbhí mar a luaitear sa mhír seo go mbeidh an ráta is mó sin iníoctha dá mbeadh teideal ag an tairbhí, i gcás eisean nó ise a bheith ag fáil sochair dhíobhála in ionad aisce mhíthreorach, chun méadú ar an sochar sin a fháil i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe.
(8) I gcás ina measúnófar gur 20 faoin gcéad nó níos mó méid na míthreorach in aghaidh na tréimhse a chuirfear i gcuntas, is é a bheidh i sochar míthreorach pinsean (dá ngairtear pinsean míthreorach sa Chaibidil seo) in aghaidh na tréimhse sin de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid III den Dara Sceideal agus is iomchuí don ghrád míthreorach:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) i gcás dáta cinnte a bheith mar theorainn leis an tréimhse sin, go scoirfidh an pinsean ar an tairbhí d'éag roimh an dáta sin, agus
(b) i gcás ina mbeidh an tairbhí faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois nó, má bhíonn an tairbhí os cionn na haoise sin, gur bean phósta í seachas bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh, is é a bheidh sa ráta seachtainiúil d'aon ghrád míthreorach an ráta atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) de Chuid III den Dara Sceideal agus is iomchuí don ghrád míthreorach mura rud é go mbeadh teideal ag an tairbhí, i gcás í a bheith ag fáil sochair dhíobhála in ionad pinsin mhíthreorach, chun méadú ar an sochar sin a fháil i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe.
(9) (a) Más rud é, ar leith ón bhfo-alt seo, go mbeadh aisce le híoc faoi fho-alt (7) i gcás inarb í an tréimhse a chuirfear i gcuntas leis an measúnú míthreorach tréimhse saoil an éilitheora nó tréimhse is mó ná 7 mbliana, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas má roghnaíonn an t-éilitheoir, sula n-íocfar an aisce, pinsean a chur in ionad na haisce—
(i) ní íocfar an aisce,
(ii) is é a bheidh i sochar míthreorach pinsean (dá ngairtear pinsean míthreorach freisin sa Chaibidil seo) de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil iomchuí ar scála forordaithe,
(iii) pinsean míthreorach a bheidh ann in aghaidh na tréimhse a chuirfear i gcuntas leis an measúnú míthreorach faoi réir an choinníll, má bhíonn dáta cinnte mar theorainn leis an tréimhse sin, go scoirfidh an pinsean ar an tairbhí d'éag roimh an dáta sin.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas i ndáil leis an scála a fhorordófar chun críocha an fho-ailt seo—
(i) is é an scála céanna a bheidh ann do gach uile dhuine, ach amháin go bhféadfar méid níos lú a shocrú leis sin do chásanna a mbeidh an tairbhí faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois nó, má bhíonn an tairbhí os cionn na haoise sin agus gur bean phósta í seachas bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh mura rud é go mbeadh teideal ag an tairbhí, i gcás í a bheith ag fáil sochair dhíobhála in ionad pinsin mhíthreorach, chun méadú ar an sochar sin a fháil i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe,
(ii) féadfar méideanna éagsúla a shonrú i ndáil leis na céatadáin éagsúla faoi bhun 20 faoin gcéad, ach maidir le gach méid den sórt sin ní bheidh sé níos lú ná an méid a mbeidh idir é agus an pinsean míthreorach iomchuí (atá leagtha amach i gCuid III den Dara Sceideal) do ghrád míthreorach 20 faoin gcéad, an chomhréir chéanna a bheidh idir an céatadán ar ina leith a shonrófar é agus 20 faoin gcéad.
(10) D'ainneoin alt 298 (1), ní bheidh ábhar achomhairc ann in aghaidh measúnú sealadach ar mhéid na míthreorach roimh cheann dhá bliain ó dháta an chéad mheasúnú ar mhéid na míthreorach sa chás, ná i gcás ina mbeidh an tréimhse uile a bheidh curtha i gcuntas leis an measúnú laistigh den dá bhliain sin.
Méadú ar shochar díobhála agus ar phinsean míthreorach i leith cleithiúnaithe aosaithe agus i leith leanaí cleithiúnacha.
[1966 DC, a.10, 11; 1980, a. 23]
44.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair dhíobhála a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh cleithiúnaí aosaithe ag an tairbhí, faoi réir an tsriain nach mbeidh teideal ag tairbhí in aghaidh na tréimhse céanna chun méadú sochair dhíobhála faoin bhfo-alt seo i leith níos mó ná duine amháin.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair dhíobhála a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí agus ina theannta sin, i gcás ina mbeidh níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (1) agus (2) maidir le pinsean míthreorach, mar atá feidhm acu maidir le sochar díobhála, in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh teideal ag an tairbhí chun forlíonadh dofhostaitheachta nó a mbeidh cóireáil ospidéil cheadaithe á fáil aige.
Méadú ar phinsean mar gheall ar dhofhostaitheacht.
[1966 DC, a. 12]
[1973, a. 19]
45.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin mhíthreorach a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gCuid IV den Dara Sceideal más rud é, mar gheall ar an gcailleadh cumais iomchuí, go bhfuil an tairbhí éagumasach chun oibre agus gur dóigh dó bheith éagumasach amhlaidh go buan.
(2) (a) Chun críocha an ailt seo, féadfar a áireamh go bhfuil duine éagumasach chun oibre agus gur dóigh dó bheith éagumasach go buan chun oibre, d'ainneoin nach cailleadh cumais é de shórt a choisceann é ó bheith i gcumas oibre, más dóigh go gcoimeádfaidh sé é ó bhreis agus £234 sa bhliain a thuilleamh.
(b) I mír (a) folaíonn an tagairt do thuilleamh tagairt d'aon luach saothair nó brabús ó phost sochrach.
(3) Beidh méadú pinsin faoin alt seo (dá ngairtear forlíonadh dofhostaitheachta sa Chaibidil seo) iníoctha in aghaidh cibé tréimhse a chinnfear tráth a dheonaithe, ach féadfar é a athnuachan ó am go ham.
Méadú ar phinsean míthreorach i gcás inar gá síorfhreastal.
[1966 DC, a. 13]
46.—(1) I gcás inar iníoctha pinsean míthreorach i leith measúnú 100 faoin gcéad ansin, más rud é, mar gheall ar an gcailleadh cumais iomchuí, go mbeidh an tairbhí i ngá síor-fhreastail, déanfar ráta seachtainiúil an phinsin a mhéadú cibé méid a chinnfear de réir rialachán faoi threoir mhéid agus chineál an fhreastail is gá a bheith ag an tairbhí, ach sin faoi réir na teorann nach rachaidh an méid sin thar an méid a shonraítear i gCuid IV den Dara Sceideal.
(2) Beidh méadú pinsin faoin alt seo iníoctha in aghaidh cibé tréimhse a chinnfear tráth a dheonaithe, ach féadfar é a athnuachan ó am go ham: ar choinníoll nach mbeidh aon mhéadú den sórt sin iníoctha i leith aon tréimhse a mbeidh cóireáil leighis á fáil ag an tairbhí mar othar cónaithe in ospidéal nó i bhforas dá shamhail.
Méadú ar shochar míthreorach le linn cóireála ospidéil ceadaithe.
[1966 DC, a. 14]
47.—I gcás ina ndámhfar sochar míthreorach do dhuine, ach go measúnófar gur lú ná 100 faoin gcéad méid a mhíthreorach don tréimhse a chuirfear i gcuntas leis an measúnú, áireofar go bhfuil sé measúnaithe gur 100 faoin gcéad méid a mhíthreorach d'aon chuid den tréimhse sin ina bhfaighidh sé cóireáil ospidéil cheadaithe (cibé acu is roimh an measúnú a dhéanamh nó an sochar a dhámhadh nó ina dhiaidh sin é):
Ar choinníoll, i gcás méid na míthreorach a bheith measúnaithe amhlaidh ar mhéid is lú ná 20 faoin gcéad, nach ndéanfaidh an t-alt seo difear d'oibriú na bhforálacha a bhaineann le haiscí míthreorach, ach, i gcás pinsean míthreorach is iníoctha de bhua an ailt seo le duine dár dámhadh aisce mhíthreorach go hiomlán nó go páirteach i leith na tréimhse céanna, déanfar ráta seachtainiúil an phinsin (tar éis lamháil a dhéanamh i leith aon mhéadú dá bhforáiltear leis an gCaibidil seo) a laghdú an méid a bhforordófar gurb é luach seachtainiúil a aisce é.
Coigeartuithe i gcás tionóiscí i ndiaidh a chéile.
[1966 DC, a. 15]
48.—(1) I gcás ina mbainfidh dhá thionóisc nó níos mó i ndiaidh a chéile do dhuine agus go bhfuil sé árachaithe ina n-aghaidh le hárachas díobhálacha ceirde—
(a) ní bheidh an duine i dteideal (ar leith ó aon mhéadú sochair mar a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2)) sochar a fháil in aghaidh na tréimhse céanna mar shochar díobhála agus aon phinsean míthreorach nó pinsin mhíthreorach nó mar dhá phinsean míthreorach nó níos mó, de réir ráta chomhiomláin is mó ná cóimhéid an ráta uasta iomchuí pinsin mhíthreorach is iníoctha faoi alt 43 (8),
(b) an fhoráil den Chaibidil seo a eisiann ceart chun sochair dhíobhála do na chéad 3 lá éagumais de dheasca na tionóisce iomchuí mura bhfuil 12 lá den sórt sin ann i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sochair dhíobhála, beidh feidhm aici, i ndáil le dhá thionóisc nó níos mó a tharlóidh i gceann eatramh nach faide ná 13 sheachtain a mbeidh an duine éagumasach chun oibre dá ndeasca lá éigin i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sochair dhíobhála, ionas go gceadófar go gcuirfí i gcuntas, d'fhonn an 12 lá sin a dhéanamh suas i gcás gach tionóisce acu sin, aon laethanta a fhéadfar a chur i gcuntas amhlaidh i gcás aon chinn eile acu,
(c) féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcoigeartófar—
(i) sochar díobhála nó sochar míthreorach, nó na coinníollacha lena fháil, in aon chás ina bhfuair an duine aisce mhíthreorach nó ina bhféadfadh teideal a bheith aige chuici,
(ii) aon mhéadú sochair den sórt a luaitear i bhfo-alt (2), nó na coinníollacha lena fháil.
(2) Na méaduithe sochair dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) is méaduithe iad ar an ráta sochair dhíobhála nó pinsin mhíthreorach faoi ailt 44, 45 agus 46.
Teideal chun sochair bháis.
[1966 DC, a.16]
49.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, i gcás duine árachaithe d'éag de dheasca díobháil phearsanta a bhain dó an 1 Bealtaine, 1967 nó dá éis mar gheall ar thionóisc a tharla de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta, arbh fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) í, beidh sochar báis iníoctha mar a fhoráiltear in ailt 50 go 53.
Sochar báis do bhaintreacha agus do bhaintreacha fir agus méaduithe i leith leanaí cáilithe.
[1966 DC, a.17; 1977, a.20]
[1966 DC, a. 18]
[1966 DC, a.19]
[1969 FI, a.13 (2)]
50.—(1) Beidh baintreach an éagaigh i dteideal sochair bháis más rud é go raibh sí, tráth a bháis, ina cónaí leis nó go raibh sí, nó go mbeadh sí mura mbeadh an tionóisc iomchuí, á cothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór aige.
(2) I gcás baintrí, is é a bheidh i sochar báis pinsean de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal, agus má tá aois inphinsin slánaithe aici agus go bhfuil sí ina cónaí ina haonar méadófar an ráta sin mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) den Chuid sin.
(3) Ní bheidh pinsean faoi fho-alt (2) iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse tar éis don bhaintreach athphósadh.
(4) Beidh baintreach dícháilithe chun pinsean a fháil faoin alt seo má bhíonn sí féin, agus fad a bheidh sí féin, agus aon duine ag maireachtáil i bhfochair a chéile mar lánúin phósta.
(5) Beidh baintreach fir an éagaigh i dteideal sochair bháis má bhí sé tráth a báis, á chothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór aici nó go mbeadh sé á chothabháil amhlaidh mura mbeadh an tionóisc iomchuí.
(6) I gcás baintreach fir a bhí, ar bhás an éagaigh, éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil mar gheall ar éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach agus ar dóigh dó a bheith éagumasach amhlaidh go buan, is é a bheidh i sochar báis pinsean de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal, agus más rud é go bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige agus go bhfuil sé ina chónaí ina aonar méadófar an ráta sin mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) den Chuid sin.
(7) I gcás aon bhaintreach fir eile, is é a bheidh i sochar báis aisce mar atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Dara Sceideal.
(8) Ní bheidh pinsean faoi fho-alt (6) iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse tar éis don duine lenarb iníoctha é scor de bheith éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil mar gheall ar éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach.
(9) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin faoi fho-alt (2) nó (6) a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) nó (5) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith gach leanbh cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí agus—
(a) a chónaigh go rialta leis an tairbhí nó leis an éagach díreach roimh bhás an éagaigh, nó
(b) is leanbh, ua nó leas-leanbh leis an éagach nó leis an tairbhí, agus a tháinig chun cónaithe go rialta leis an tairbhí tar éis bhás an éagaigh, nó
(c) a d'uchtaigh an tairbhí de bhun fhorálacha na nAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1976, tar éis bhás an éagaigh.
(10) Chun críche fho-alt (9), measfar duine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois ar leanbh cáilithe é, dá mbeadh sé faoi bhun na haoise sin, a bheith ina leanbh cáilithe ar feadh aon tréimhse a mbeidh sé faoi bhun 21 bhliain d'aois agus é ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras eile oideachais.
Sochar báis — tuismitheoirí.
[1966 DC, a.20]
[1977, a. 20]
51.—(1) Beidh tuismitheoir de chuid an éagaigh i dteideal sochair bháis más rud é, ar bhás an éagaigh, go raibh an tuismitheoir á chothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór ag an éagach, nó go mbeadh sé, mura mbeadh an tionóisc iomchuí, á chothabháil amhlaidh.
(2) Is é a bheidh sa sochar báis pinsean de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal, agus i gcás duine a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige agus atá ina chónaí ina aonar méadófar an ráta sin mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) den Chuid sin.
(3) I gcás duine lenarb iníoctha pinsean de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach ag tagairt 4 (c) (i) i gCuid I den Dara Sceideal do scor tráth ar bith de bheith éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil mar gheall ar éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach is de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach ag tagairt 4 (c) (iv) sa Chuid sin a bheidh an pinsean iníoctha dá éis sin agus, más rud é go mbeidh pinsean de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach ag tagairt 4 (c) (iv) sa Chuid sin iníoctha an tráth sin lena bhanchéile, is de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach ag tagairt 4 (c) (iii) sa Chuid sin a bheidh an pinsean sin iníoctha dá éis sin.
(4) I gcás ina raibh tuismitheoir á chothabháil go páirteach ag gach duine de bheirt duine árachaithe nó níos mó a d'éag de dheasca tionóiscí a tharla de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a bhfostaíochtaí ab fhostaíochtaí inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde), féadfar a áireamh chun críocha an ailt seo go bhfuair an tuismitheoir ón duine ba dheireanaí a d'éag de na daoine árachaithe sin ranníocaí i leith chothabháil an tuismitheora ar cóimhéid leis an méid comhshuimithe a bhí á ranníoc i dteannta a chéile ag na daoine árachaithe sin sular tharla an chéad cheann de na tionóiscí, agus nach bhfuair sé aon rud ón duine nó ó na daoine eile.
(5) Aon phinsean ab iníoctha faoin alt seo le bean ar bhaintreach nó bean neamhphósta í tráth an t-éagach d'éag ní bheidh sé iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse tar éis a hathphósta nó a pósta.
(6) Beidh baintreach nó bean neamhphósta dícháilithe chun pinsean a fháil faoin alt seo má bhíonn sí féin, agus fad a bheidh sí féin agus aon duine ag maireachtáil i bhfochair a chéile mar lánúin phósta.
(7) (a) Chun críocha fho-ailt (1) agus (4), má uchtaíodh an t-éagach de bhun fhorálacha na nAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1976, measfar go dtagraíonn “tuismitheoir” do na huchtaitheoirí nó don uchtaitheoir, agus folaíonn sé leastuismitheoir, agus forléireofar “athair” agus “máthair” ag tagairt 4 (c) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal dá réir sin.
(b) Faoi réir mhír (a) má ba dhuine neamhdhlisteanach an t-éagach, measfar go dtagraíonn “tuismitheoir” san alt seo do mháthair an éagaigh.
Sochar báis— dílleachtaí.
[1966 DC, a.21]
[1969 FI, a.13 (2)]
52.—(1) Beidh sochar báis iníoctha i leith dílleachta is leanbh nó leas-leanbh de chuid an éagaigh agus i leith dílleachta a bhí á chothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór ag an éagach ar dháta a bháis.
(2) I gcás dílleachta is é a bheidh i sochar báis pinsean de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag alt 99 maidir le pinsean faoin alt seo mar atá feidhm aige maidir le liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach).
(4) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh arb iníoctha pinsean faoin alt seo, measfar duine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois, ar leanbh cáilithe é dá mbeadh sé faoi bhun na haoise sin, a bheith ina leanbh cáilithe ar feadh aon tréimhse a mbeidh sé faoi bhun 21 bhliain d'aois agus é ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras eile oideachais.
Sochar báis— costais sochraide.
[1966 DC, a. 22]
53.—(1) Beidh sochar báis mar dheontas i leith costas sochraide iníoctha i leith bhás an éagaigh.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), is é a bheidh sa deontas an méid atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Dara Sceideal.
(3) In aon chás de shórt a shonrófar le rialacháin, is é a bheidh sa deontas cibé méid is lú ná sin a shonrófar leis na rialacháin i leith an cháis sin.
(4) Ach amháin i gcás ina bhforálfar a mhalairt le rialacháin, ní bheidh deontas faoin alt seo iníoctha i leith bás a tharlóidh lasmuigh den Stát.
Árachas in aghaidh galar forordaithe agus díobhálacha nach tionóisc is cúis leo.
[1966 DC, a.23]
54.—(1) Faoi réir an ailt seo, duine atá árachaithe faoin gCuid seo in aghaidh díobhála pearsanta arbh é is cúis léi tionóisc a tharla de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta beidh sé árachaithe freisin in aghaidh aon ghalair fhorordaithe agus in aghaidh aon díobhála pearsanta forordaithe nach é sin is cúis leis nó léi, ach is galar nó díobháil de bharr chineál na fostaíochta sin agus a tolgadh an 1 Bealtaine, 1967, nó dá éis.
(2) Déanfar galar nó díobháil a fhorordú chun críocha an ailt seo i ndáil le haon daoine árachaithe, más deimhin leis an Aire—
(a) gur chóir a áireamh, ag féachaint do na cúiseanna a bhí leis nó léi agus d'aon nithe iomchuí eile, gur fiontar é nó í a ghabhann lena slí bheatha agus nach fiontar é nó í a bhaineann i gcoitinne le gach uile dhuine, agus
(b) gur galar nó díobháil é nó í de shórt ar féidir, d'éagmais imthosca speisialta, a chruthú nó a thoimhdiú le cinnteacht réasúnach gurb é cineál na fostaíochta is cúis le cásanna áirithe den ghalar nó den díobháil sin.
(3) Féadfar le rialacháin a fhorordóidh aon ghalar nó díobháil chun críocha an ailt seo a fhoráil, maidir le duine a tholg an galar nó an díobháil tráth ar bith tar éis dáta a shonraítear sna rialacháin, is dáta roimh dháta na rialacháin a theacht i bhfeidhm ach nach dáta roimh an 1 Bealtaine, 1967, go ndéileálfar leis an duine sin chun críocha an ailt seo, faoi réir aon mhodhnuithe forordaithe, ionann agus dá mbeadh na rialacháin i bhfeidhm nuair a tholg sé an galar nó an díobháil.
(4) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcinnfear cad é an tráth a mbeidh sé le háireamh chun críocha na Coda seo gur tholg duine aon díobháil nó galar a fhorordófar chun críocha an ailt seo, agus maidir le haon ghalar nó díobháil den sórt sin, i gcás an duine a bheidh i gceist d'fhulaingt uaidh nó uaithi roimhe sin, cad iad na himthosca a mbeidh sé le háireamh go bhfuil sé nó sí tagtha in athchúrsa ar an duine sin, nó tolgtha aige, nó tar éis tarlú dó an athuair.
(5) Is é an sochar is iníoctha de bhun an ailt seo maidir le galar forordaithe nó díobháil fhorordaithe an sochar is iníoctha, agus is iad na coinníollacha a bhaineann le fáil an tsochair sin na coinníollacha ag a mbeidh feidhm, i gcás díobháil phearsanta ó thionóisc a tharla de dhroim agus i gcúrsa fostaíochta duine, ach sin faoi réir na cumhachta chun foráil dá mhalairt a dhéanamh le rialacháin maidir le haon ábhar a bheidh le forordú agus faoi réir na bhforálacha seo a leanas den alt seo.
(6) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin, i ndáil le galair fhorordaithe agus díobhálacha forordaithe, go modhnófar forálacha na Caibidle seo maidir le sochar díobhála agus sochar míthreorach agus go n-oiriúnófar tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do thionóiscí agus go modhnófar forálacha na Coda seo ina bhfeidhm i ndáil le héilimh ar shochar agus i ndáil le ceisteanna a éireoidh i ndáil leis an gcéanna nó i ndáil le dámhadh sochair ar aon éileamh den sórt sin.
(7) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (6) féadfar, go sonrach, foráil a dhéanamh sna rialacháin sin—
(a) go dtoimhdeofar i gcás aon ghalair fhorordaithe nó aon díobhála forordaithe—
(i) gurb é is trúig leis nó léi, mura gcruthófar a mhalairt, cineál fostaíochta duine i gcás é bheith ar fostú le haon slí bheatha fhorordaithe an tráth a tholg sé an galar nó an díobháil nó ar fostú laistigh de thréimhse fhorordaithe nó ar feadh fad forordaithe ama (cibé acu comhleanúnach dó nó nach ea) sular tholg sé an galar nó an díobháil,
(ii) nach é cineál fostaíochta duine is trúig leis nó léi mura rud é go raibh sé ar fostú le fostaíocht fhorordaithe éigin an tráth a tholg sé an galar nó an díobháil nó ar fostú laistigh de thréimhse fhorordaithe nó ar feadh fad forordaithe ama (cibé acu is comhleanúnach dó nó nach ea) sular tholg sé an galar nó an díobháil; agus
(b) le haghaidh cibé nithe is dóigh leis an Aire a bheith foghabhálach nó iarmhartach maidir le forálacha a bheidh sna rialacháin de bhua na bhforálacha sin roimhe seo den alt seo.
(8) Ní dhéanfaidh aon ní san alt seo difear do cheart aon duine chun sochair maidir le galar is díobháil phearsanta ó thionóisc de réir bhrí na Caibidle seo, ach amháin nach mbeidh duine i dteideal sochair i leith galair ionann is gur díobháil é ó thionóisc a tharla de dhroim agus i gcúrsa aon fhostaíochta más rud é tráth na tionóisce gur galar forordaithe maidir leis an galar de bhua na slí bheatha dá raibh sé ag gabháil san fhostaíocht sin.
Forlíonadh ar íocaíochtaí cúitimh do lucht oibre.
[1966 DC, a. 24]
55.—(1) Forálfar le rialacháin go dtabharfar do dhaoine—
(a) atá nó a bhí an 1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1965, nó dá éis, i dteideal íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla mar chúiteamh faoi na hAchtanna um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre i leith aon díobhála nó galair, agus
(b) atá, nó a bhféadfaí a áireamh chun críche na bhforálacha den Chaibidil seo a bhaineann le forlíonadh do-fhostaitheachta go bhfuil siad éagumasach chun oibre, agus gur dóigh dóibh a bheith éagumasach amhlaidh go buan, de dheasca na díobhála nó an ghalair,
an ceart céanna chun íocaíochtaí faoin gCaibidil seo mar fhorlíonadh do-fhostaitheachta agus an ceart céanna chun íocaíochtaí faoin gCaibidil seo i leith linbh nó cleithiúnaí aosaithe ionann is dá mba dhíobháil nó galar a mbeadh pinsean míthreorach iníoctha de thuras na huaire ina leith an díobháil nó an galar.
(2) Forálfar freisin le rialacháin go dtabharfar do dhaoine—
(a) atá nó a bhí an 1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1965, nó dá éis, i dteideal íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla mar chúiteamh faoi na hAchtanna um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre i leith aon díobhála nó galair, agus
(b) a mbíonn síor-fhreastal ag teastáil uathu mar gheall ar an díobháil nó an galar sin,
an ceart céanna chun íocaíochtaí faoin gCaibidil seo maidir leis an ngá le síor-fhreastal ionann agus dá mba dhíobháil nó galar é arbh iníoctha pinsean míthreorach ina leith de thuras na huaire i leith measúnacht 100 faoin gcéad.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil freisin leis na rialacháin sin go ndéanfar, i ndáil le híocaíochtaí faoin alt seo, na forálacha den Chuid seo a bhaineann le sochar agus le héilimh a dhéanamh agus le héilimh agus ceisteanna a chinneadh, sa mhéid go mbeidh feidhm ag na forálacha sin i ndáil le forlíonadh do-fhostaitheachta, a chur chun feidhme maidir le méadú ar phinsean míthreorach i leith linbh nó cleithiúnaí aosaithe, nó maidir le méadú ar phinsean míthreorach maidir leis an ngá le síor-fhreastal, de réir mar a bheidh, faoi réir aon bhreisithe nó modhnuithe.
(4) Déanfar gach íocaíocht faoin alt seo a íoc amach as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde.
Gan sochair a dhul thar thuilleamh roimh thionóisc.
[1966 DC, a. 25; 1970, a. 20]
[1966 DC, a. 25 (6)]
56.—(1) Ní rachaidh an ráta seachtainiúil sochair dhíobhála, lena n-áirítear aon mhéadú air, ná an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin mhíthreorach, lena n-áirítear aon mhéadú air, thar thuilleamh seachtainiúil an tairbhí ó fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) tráth na tionóisce iomchuí.
(2) Más rud é, maidir le hiomlán nó le cuid d'aon seachtain a bhfuil tairbhí i dteideal pinsean míthreorach a íoc leis ina haghaidh, go mbeidh aon cheann acu seo a leanas iníoctha leis freisin ina haghaidh—
(a) sochar míchumais,
(b) sochar dífhostaíochta,
(c) cúnamh dífhostaíochta,
(d) pinsean scoir,
(e) pinsean easláine,
agus mura mbeadh sin go mbeadh barrachas ag comhshuim an dá íocaíocht ar thuilleamh seachtainiúil an tairbhí ó fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) tráth na tionóisce iomchuí, déanfar ráta seachtainiúil an phinsin mhíthreorach, lena n-áirítear aon mhéadú air, a laghdú i leith na seachtaine sin méid an bharrachais.
(3) Beidh fo-ailt (1) agus (2) faoi réir an choinníll nach ndéanfar in aon chás an ráta is iníoctha, lena n-áirítear aon mhéadú air, a laghdú faoi bhun an mhéid atá leagtha amach i gCuid V den Dara Sceideal.
(4) Chun críocha fho-ailt (1) go (3), is é tuilleamh seachtainiúil duine ó fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) tráth na tionóisce iomchuí a ráta luach saothair an tráth sin in aghaidh gnáthsheachtain iomlán oibre leis an bhfostaíocht inar tharla an tionóisc, agus gan aird a thabhairt ar bhreis-am chun na críche sin, nó, mura raibh sé fostaithe go lánaimseartha leis an bhfostaíocht sin tráth na tionóisce iomchuí, an ráta luach saothair a chuirfeadh a fhostóir ar fáil i leith gnáth-sheachtain iomlán oibre leis an bhfostaíocht sin, agus gan aird a thabhairt ar bhreis-am:
Ar choinníoll—
(a) i gcás luach saothair a bheith á fháil ag duine ar shlí seachas de réir ráta sheachtainiúil, gurb é tuilleamh seachtainiúil an duine sin ó fhostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) tráth na tionóisce iomchuí ráta an luach saothair a thuillfeadh sé in aghaidh gnáth-sheachtain iomlán oibre leis an bhfostaíocht sin, agus gan aird a thabhairt ar bhreis-am,
(b) i gcás nach indéanta, mar gheall ar gur chorrfhostaíocht an fhostaíocht nó mar gheall ar théarmaí na fostaíochta, an ráta luach saothair a ríomh a chuirfeadh an fostóir ar fáil in aghaidh gnáth-sheachtain iomlán oibre tráth na tionóisce iomchuí, go bhféadfar aird a thabhairt ar an méid seachtainiúil a bhí á thuilleamh an tráth sin ag duine a bhí fostaithe leis an obair chéanna ag an bhfostóir céanna, nó mura raibh aon duine fostaithe amhlaidh, ag duine sa ghrád céanna a bhí fostaithe leis an aicme chéanna fostaíochta agus sa cheantar céanna, agus
(c) chun críocha fho-alt (1), i gcás pinsin mhíthreorach agus chun críocha fho-alt (2), go bhféadfar an luach saothair seachtainiúil, agus gan aird a thabhairt ar bhreis-am, a cuireadh ar fáil i gcaitheamh aon tréimhse tar éis na tionóisce iomchuí i bhfostaíocht lena raibh duine fostaithe tráth na tionóisce iomchuí a chur, i ndáil leis an tréimhse sin, in ionad a thuillimh sheachtainiúil iarbhír tráth na tionóisce iomchuí más tairbhiúla sin dó; agus go gcuirfear sa chuntas chun na críche sin (más iomchuí) ionchas réasúnach an duine sin dul ar aghaidh chun lánráta luach saothair duine aosaithe a fháil.
(5) Más rud é—
(a) go bhfuil duine, de bhua rialachán faoi alt 55, i dteideal íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla faoin gCaibidil seo, agus
(b) go bhfuil barrachas ag méid aon íocaíochta nó íocaíochtaí den sórt sin in aghaidh aon seachtaine mar aon leis an íocaíocht sheachtainiúil cúitimh a bhfuil sé ina dteideal faoi na hAchtanna um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre (nó i gcás inar scoir sé de bheith i dteideal íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla cúitimh faoi na hAchtanna sin, an íocaíocht sheachtainiúil dheiridh acu sin) ar mhéid an tuillimh sheachtainiúil, agus gan aird a thabhairt ar bhreis-am, a cuireadh ar fáil de thuras na huaire san fhostaíocht inar tharla an tionóisc iomchuí nó ar mar gheall ar a cinéal a tolgadh an galar iomchuí, agus ionchas réasúnach duine chun lánráta luach saothair duine aosaithe a fháil a chur sa chuntas chun na críche sin (más iomchuí),
déanfar méid na híocaíochta nó na n-íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla faoin gCaibidil seo in aghaidh na seachtaine sin a laghdú méid an bharrachais.
San fho-alt seo ciallaíonn “tionóisc iomchuí” an tionóisc ar ina leith a tháinig an íocaíocht sheachtainiúil chúitimh chun bheith iníoctha agus ciallaíonn “galar iomchuí” an galar ar ina leith a tháinig an íocaíocht sin chun bheith iníoctha.
(6) Chun críocha an ailt seo, i gcás nach inroinnte go cruinn ar 5 méid an tuillimh sheachtainiúil glacfar gurb é atá sa tuilleamh an chéad mhéid eile is mó ná sin atá inroinnte go cruinn ar 5.
Costas cúraim liachta.
[1966 DC, a. 26]
[I.R. Uimh. 106 de 1971]
[I.R. Uimh. 106 de 1971]
[1970 AS, a. 6]
[I.R. Uimh. 234 de 1967]
57.—(1) Faoi réir an ailt seo, déanfar costas an chúraim liachta a mheasfaidh an tAire a thabhaigh duine árachaithe go réasúnach agus go riachtanach de dheasca díobháil nó galar a raibh sé, nuair a bhain sí dó nó nuair a tholg sé é, faoi árachas ina haghaidh nó ina aghaidh faoin gCuid seo a íoc amach as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde a mhéid nach nglanfar an costas sin faoi na hAchtanna Sláinte, 1947 go 1979, nó faoi na hAchtanna Cóireála Meabhair-Ghalar, 1945 go 1966, nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi alt 110.
(2) I gcás ina mbeidh an duine árachaithe cáilithe chun leas a bhaint dó féin as seirbhísí arna soláthar faoi na hAchtanna Sláinte, 1947 go 1979, nó faoi na hAchtanna Cóireála Meabhair-Ghalar, 1945 go 1966, nó as sochar cóireála faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi alt 110, ach nach ndéanfaidh sé amhlaidh, ní rachaidh an méid is iníoctha faoin alt seo thar an méid ab iníoctha dá mba rud é gur bhain sé leas as na seirbhísí nó as an sochar sin.
(3) I gcás ina bhfaighidh duine árachaithe cúram liachta i gcaitheamh aon tréimhse a mbeidh sé ina othar cónaithe in ospidéal nó i bhforas dá shamhail, ní rachaidh an méid is iníoctha faoin alt seo i leith an chúraim sin thar—
(a) an méid uasta ab inmhuirearaithe faoi alt 53 den Acht Sláinte, 1970, i gcás duine árachaithe a gcuirfí na seirbhísí forais arna soláthar faoin alt sin ar fáil dó in aghaidh na tréimhse sin, nó
(b) an méid uasta ab inmhuirearaithe faoi alt 231A den Acht Cóireála Meabhair-Ghalar, 1945 (a cuireadh isteach le halt 71 den Acht Sláinte, 1953), i gcás duine árachaithe a gcuirfí cúnamh ospidéil meabhair-ghalar ar fáil dó in aghaidh na tréimhse sin,
de réir mar is iomchuí.
(4) Maidir leis an méid is iníoctha faoin alt seo i leith cúram liachta a cuireadh ar fáil ar shlí seachas i gcaitheamh tréimhse a raibh an duine árachaithe ina othar cónaithe in ospidéal nó i bhforas dá shamhail, is é a bheidh ann cibé suim a mheasfaidh an tAire is iomchuí don chúram a tugadh dó, ag féachaint don ghá réasúnach a bhí leis an gcúram sin agus don táille is gnách ina leith.
(5) I gcás ina dteastóidh cúram liachta ó dhuine árachaithe de dheasca díobháil nó galar a raibh sé árachaithe ina haghaidh nó ina aghaidh faoin gCuid seo an tráth a bhain an díobháil dó nó a tholg sé an galar, déanfaidh seisean nó cibé duine eile a bheidh forordaithe fógra i scríbhinn a thabhairt don Aire, laistigh de cibé tréimhse a bheidh forordaithe, i dtaobh an chúraim a bheidh ag teastáil uaidh, agus tabharfaidh sé cibé sonraí a iarrfar i dtaobh an chúraim sin, agus ní dhéanfar aon íocaíocht faoin alt seo mura dtabharfar an fógra agus, má iarrtar aon sonraí mar a dúradh, na sonraí sin.
(6) I gcás ina dtabharfar fógra faoi fho-alt (5), féadfar a cheangal ar an duine árachaithe dul faoi scrúdú dochtúra d'fhonn a chruthú gur gá an cúram liachta de dheasca na tionóisce nó an ghalair iomchuí agus gur cúram é atá réasúnach ina chás, agus ní dhéanfar aon íocaíocht faoin alt seo má mhainníonn sé an ceanglas a chomhlíonadh.
(7) Is le cibé daoine is iomchuí leis an Aire a dhéanfar íocaíochtaí faoin alt seo agus, go sonrach, más do bhord sláinte a bheidh costas an chúraim liachta faoin alt seo dlite, féadfar íocaíocht a dhéanamh leis an mbord sin.
(8) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcuirfear chun feidhme maidir le híocaíochtaí faoin alt seo aon cheann d'fhorálacha na Coda seo a bhaineann le sochair agus le héilimh a dhéanamh, faoi réir aon bhreisithe nó modhnuithe.
(9) Chun críocha an ailt seo áireofar ar chúram liachta, faoi réir aon bhreisithe a dhéanfar le rialacháin—
(a) cúram gnáthdhochtúra agus cúram sainliachta, lena n-áirítear cuairteanna baile,
(b) cúram altranais sa bhaile ach amháin i gcás ina nglanfar an costas trí mhéadú faoi alt 46 i leith síor-fhreastail, agus cúram altranais agus cothabháil in ospidéil, i dtithe téarnaimh, i sanatoria nó i bhforais liachta eile,
(c) soláthairtí cógaisíochta agus soláthairtí liachta nó máinliachta eile, lena n-áirítear fearais phróistéiteacha agus chluasfhearais, arna bhforordú ag liachleachtóir cláraithe, iad sin a choinneáil i ndeisriocht, agus iad a athsholáthar nuair is gá sin,
(d) déadchóireáil agus déadfhearais agus súilchóireáil agus súilfhearais,
(e) cúram, ar oideas liachleachtóra chláraithe, ag comhaltaí de ghairmeacha atá gaolmhar do ghairm na liachta, lena n-áirítear fisiteiripithe agus cosleá, agus
(f) iompar go dtí an áit agus ón áit ina gcuirfear an cúram liachta atá sonraithe san fho-alt seo ar fáil.
Tionóiscí Ceirde
Fógra i dtaobh tionóiscí.
[1966 DC, a. 27]
58.—(1) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go gceanglófar ar an duine árachaithe an fógra forordaithe a thabhairt laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe faoi aon tionóisc a bhféadfadh sochar díobhálacha ceirde nó aon mhéid faoi alt 57 a bheith iníoctha ina leith, nó i gcás é d'fháil bháis sa tréimhse sin de dheasca na tionóisce, go gceanglófar ar cibé duine eile a bheidh forordaithe, an fógra sin a thabhairt d'fhostóir an duine árachaithe nó do dhuine forordaithe eile.
(2) Má mhainníonn duine gan cúis mhaith an fógra forordaithe a thabhairt dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (lena n-áirítear, i gcás éileamh ar shochar báis, mainneachtain ag duine éigin eile an fógra forordaithe faoin tionóisc iomchuí a thabhairt) féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndícháileofar an duine sin chun sochar díobhálacha ceirde nó aon mhéid a fháil faoi alt 57 in aghaidh cibé tréimhse a chinnfear de réir na rialachán.
Fostóirí do thuairisciú tionóiscí.
[1966 DC, a. 28]
59.—Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go gceanglófar ar fhostóirí—
(a) tuarascálacha a thabhairt, do cibé duine agus i cibé foirm agus laistigh de cibé am a fhorordófar, i dtaobh tionóiscí a bhféadfadh sochar díobhálacha ceirde nó aon mhéid faoi alt 57 a bheith iníoctha ina leith,
(b) aon fhaisnéis a thabhairt don duine forordaithe is gá le haghaidh cinneadh a dhéanamh ar éilimh ar shochar díobhálacha ceirde nó ar cheisteanna a éireoidh i ndáil le héilimh ar an sochar sin nó i ndáil leis an sochar sin a dhámhadh,
(c) cibé bearta eile a dhéanamh a fhorordófar chun gur fusa fógraí a thabhairt i dtaobh tionóiscí a bhféadfadh sochar díobhálacha ceirde nó aon mhéid faoi alt 57 a bheith iníoctha ina leith, éilimh a dhéanamh ar an sochar sin, agus cinneadh a dhéanamh ar éilimh ar an sochar sin agus ar cheisteanna a éireoidh i ndáil le héilimh ar an sochar sin nó i ndáil leis an sochar sin a dhámhadh.
Dearbhú gur tionóisc cheirde tionóisc áirithe.
[1966 DC, a. 29]
60.—(1) Más rud é, i ndáil le haon éileamh ar shochar díobhálacha ceirde, go gcinnfear gur thionóisc cheirde nó nárbh ea an tionóisc iomchuí déanfar agus taifeadfar dearbhú sainráite ar an ní sin agus (faoi réir fho-alt (3)) beidh sé de theideal ag an éilitheoir go ndéanfaí cinneadh ar an gceist i dtaobh an tionóisc iomchuí a bheith ina tionóisc cheirde d'ainneoin go ndiúltófar ar fhorais eile dá éileamh.
(2) Faoi réir fho-alt (3), beidh duine dá mbainfidh díobháil phearsanta de dheasca tionóisce i dteideal, má éilíonn sé gur tionóisc cheirde an tionóisc, go ndéanfar cinneadh ar an gceist sin, agus go ndéanfar dearbhú agus go dtaifeadfar é dá réir sin, d'ainneoin nach mbeidh aon éileamh déanta ar shochar díobhálacha ceirde ar ina leith a éiríonn an cheist, agus beidh feidhm ag forálacha an Achta seo chun na críche sin ionann agus dá mba rud é gur i ndáil le héileamh ar shochar díobhálacha ceirde a d'éirigh an cheist.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní i bhfo-ailt (1) agus (2), féadfaidh an t-oifigeach breithiúnachta nó an t-oifigeach achomhairc, cibé acu é, diúltú cinneadh a dhéanamh ar an gceist i dtaobh ar thionóisc cheirde tionóisc áirithe más deimhin leis nach dócha go mbeidh sé riachtanach an cheist a chinneadh chun críocha aon éilimh ar shochar díobhálacha ceirde, ach déanfar aon diúltú den sórt sin ag oifigeach breithiúnachta, ar fhógra achomhairc a thabhairt don Aire laistigh den tréimhse fhorordaithe, a tharchur chun oifigeach achomhairc.
(4) Faoi réir an Achta seo, maidir le hachomharc agus athbhreithniú, beidh aon dearbhú faoin alt seo á dhearbhú gur thionóisc cheirde nó nárbh ea tionóisc áirithe ina dhearbhú críochnaitheach chun críocha aon éilimh ar shochar díobhálacha ceirde maidir leis an tionóisc sin, cibé acu is é nó nach é an t-éilitheoir an duine arb ar a thionscnamh a rinneadh an dearbhú.
(5) Chun críocha an ailt seo, aon tionóisc a mbaineann díobháil phearsanta do dhuine dá deasca measfar gur tionóisc cheirde í i ndáil leis an duine sin, más rud é—
(a) gur tharla sí de dhroim agus i gcúrsa a fhostaíochta,
(b) gur fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) an fhostaíocht sin, agus
(c) nach bhfuil íoc sochair dhíobhálacha ceirde coiscthe toisc an tionóisc tarlú le linn dó a bheith lasmuigh den Stát,
agus forléireofar tagairt in ailt eile den Chaibidil seo do thionóisc cheirde dá réir sin.
Ilghnéitheach
Dícháiliú chun sochair dhíobhála nó sochair mhíthreorach agus imeachtaí a fhionraí.
[1966 DC, a. 31]
61.—(1) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndícháileofar duine chun sochar díobhála nó sochar míthreorach a fháil in aghaidh aon tréimhse nach faide ná 6 sheachtain, nó go bhfionrófar imeachtaí ar aon éileamh ar shochar díobhála nó ar shochar míthreorach nó ar aon íocaíocht shochair dhíobhála nó shochair mhíthreorach, má mhainníonn an duine gan cúis mhaith—
(a) dul faoi scrúdú dochtúra ó am go ham d'fhonn éifeacht na tionóisce iomchuí a chinneadh, d'fhonn a chinneadh ar tháinig cailleadh cumais den tionóisc, cén grád ar dá réir atá méid na míthreorach a tharla de dheasca cailleadh cumais le measúnú agus cén tréimhse atá le cur i gcuntas sa mheasúnacht, nó cén chóireáil is oiriúnach don díobháil iomchuí nó don chailleadh cumais iomchuí,
(b) dul ó am go ham faoi chóireáil liachta oiriúnach don díobháil iomchuí nó don chailleadh cumais iomchuí,
(c) teacht i láthair ag cibé áiteanna agus amanna is gá chun críocha an scrúdaithe dochtúra nó na cóireála liachta sin, nó
(d) aon rialacha forordaithe iompair a chomhlíonadh.
(2) Forálfar le rialacháin faoin alt seo go dtabharfar íocaíocht d'aon duine a thiocfaidh i láthair le haghaidh scrúdú dochtúra nó cóireáil liachta mar a dúradh a mbeidh cibé méid inti a chinnfidh an tAire gurb é méid na gcostas taistil agus na gcostas eile é (lena n-áirítear aon chostas arb é a bhí ann cailleadh ama lenar ghabh luach saothair) a thabhaigh an duine go réasúnach agus go riachtanach i leith teacht i láthair.
Duine a áireamh mar dhuine atá éagumasach chun oibre, etc.
[1966 DC, a. 32]
62.—Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go n-áireofar duine chun críocha na Caibidle seo mar dhuine atá éagumasach chun oibre de dheasca tionóisce nó díobhála nuair nach n-áireofaí amhlaidh é ar leith ó na rialacháin agus féadfaidh foráil a bheith iontu freisin—
(a) maidir leis na laethanta a bheidh nó nach mbeidh, i gcás duine a áirítear nó atá le háireamh am ar bith mar dhuine atá éagumasach chun oibre de dheasca tionóisce nó díobhála, le háireamh chun críche sochair dhíobhálacha ceirde mar laethanta éagumais chun oibre, agus
(b) maidir leis an lá a bheidh, i gcás oibrithe oíche agus cásanna speisialta eile, le háireamh chun críche sochair dhíobhálacha ceirde mar lá na tionóisce.
Cóireáil liachta agus cóireáil ospidéil cheadaithe.
[1966 DC, a. 33]
63.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo, ciallaíonn “cóireáil liachta” cóireáil liachta, máinliachta nó athshlánúcháin (lena n-áirítear aon bhiachúrsa nó regimen eile) agus forléireofar dá réir sin tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do dhuine a bhfuil cóireáil liachta á fáil aige nó atá ag dul faoi chóireáil liachta.
(2) Déanfar tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do dhuine a bhfuil cóireáil ospidéil cheadaithe á fáil aige a fhorléiriú, i ndáil le haon sochar díobhálacha ceirde is iníoctha leis, mar thagairtí a thagraíonn do chóireáil liachta a bheith á fáil aige don díobháil iomchuí nó don chailleadh cumais iomchuí, mar othar cónaithe in ospidéal nó i bhforas dá shamhail le ceadú an Aire.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar, i gcás duine d'fháil cóireáil liachta mar othar cónaithe ar feadh dhá thréimhse ar leithligh nó níos mó a raibh eatramh nó eatraimh eatarthu ba ghiorra ná fad sonraithe, é a áireamh chun críocha na Caibidle seo mar dhuine a bhí á fáil go leanúnach ó thosach na chéad tréimhse go dtí deireadh na tréimhse deiridh.
Athshlánúchán.
[1966 DC, a. 34; I.R. Uimh. 106 de 1971]
64.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire cibé ranníocaí a chinnfidh sé, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, a thabhairt i leith costas seirbhísí athshlánúcháin (lena n-áirítear seirbhísí athshlánúcháin arna soláthar faoi alt 68 den Acht Sláinte, 1970) do dhaoine a bheidh i dteideal sochair mhíthreorach.
(2) Déanfar na méideanna a bheidh ag teastáil le haghaidh aon ranníocaí faoin alt seo a íoc amach as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde.
Ranníocaí fostaíochta.
[1966 DC, a. 36; 1978 L, a. 16]
[1970, a. 20; 1973, a. 19]
65.—(1) Gach uile dhuine, is cuma cén aois é, a bheidh fostaithe le fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde) is ranníocóir fostaithe é agus déanfar tagairtí san Acht seo do ranníocóir fostaithe a fhorléiriú dá réir sin.
(2) (a) I ndáil le ranníocóir fostaithe nár ranníocóir fostaithe mura mbeadh fo-alt (1)—
(i) i gcás é a bheith faoi bhun 16 bliana d'aois, ní bheidh aon ranníocaí fostaíochta iníoctha,
(ii) in aon chás eile (lena n-áirítear cás ina mbeidh sé os cionn aoise inphinsin) ina ndéantar, in aon bhliain ranníoca, íocaíocht leis an ranníocóir nó chun sochar don ranníocóir i leith tuilleamh ináirithe an ranníocóra sin, is é a bheidh sa ranníoc fostaíochta ranníoc fostóra, agus sin amháin, de réir ráta 0.45 faoin gcéad de mhéid tuillimh ináirithe an ranníocóra lena mbaineann an íocaíocht sin.
(b) I ndáil le ranníocóir fostaithe is ranníocóir fostaithe de bhua alt 5 agus fho-alt (1) den alt seo, déanfar an ranníoc fostaíochta a luaitear in alt 10 (1) (b) (ii) a mhéadú méid arna ríomh de réir ráta 0.45 faoin gcéad de mhéid an tuillimh ináirithe ar faoina threoir a chinntear an ranníoc fostaíochta a luaitear in alt 10 (1) (b) (ii).
(3) Bainfidh forálacha ailt 10 (1) (c) agus 10 (1) (d) le ranníocaí faoi fho-alt (2) den alt seo mar a bhaineann siad le ranníocaí ó fhostóirí faoi alt 10 (1) (b).
(4) Ní dhéanfar ranníoc fostaíochta is iníoctha de bhua fho-alt (2) (a) (ii) a ríomh chun aon duine a cháiliú nó a athcháiliú le haghaidh aon cheann de na sochair dá dtagraítear in alt 17.
(5) Ní thabharfar aird ar árachas díobhálacha ceirde aon duine nuair a bheidh cinneadh á dhéanamh ar a cheart chun bheith, nó leanúint de bheith, ina ranníocóir saorálach agus ní dhéanfaidh an t-árachas sin difear don ráta ranníoca shaorálaigh is iníoctha in aon chás.
Taighde.
[1966 DC, a. 35]
66.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire taighde a chur chun cinn faoi chúiseanna agus minicíocht, agus faoi mhodhanna coiscthe—
(a) tionóiscí agus díobhálacha a soláthraítear árachas díobhálacha ceirde ina n-aghaidh, nó
(b) galair a soláthraítear árachas den sórt sin ina n-aghaidh nó a bhfuiltear ar intinn é a fhorordú chun críocha alt 54,
trí dhaoine a fhostú é féin chun an taighde a stiúradh nó trí ranníoc a thabhairt i leith costas daoine eile, nó trí chabhrú ar shlí eile le daoine eile, a bheidh ag gabháil don taighde.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire cibé tuarastail nó luach saothair eile, agus cibé liúntais taistil nó liúntais eile, a chinnfidh sé le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, a íoc le daoine a fhostófar amhlaidh.
(3) Déanfar na méideanna a bheidh ag teastáil le haghaidh aon íocaíochtaí faoin alt seo a íoc amach as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde.
Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde.
[1966 DC, a. 37]
[1970, a. 20]
[1970, a. 20]
[I.R. Uimh. 215 de 1974]
67.—(1) Fanfaidh Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, a bunaíodh faoin Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Díobhálacha Ceirde), 1966, ar marthain agus is é a bheidh ann fós cuntas reatha, a bhainisteoidh agus a rialóidh an tAire, agus cuntas infheistíochta, a bhainisteoidh agus a rialóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(2) (a) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil contrártha dó sin, déanfar sochair dhíobhálacha ceirde, mar aon le haon íocaíochtaí eile faoin gCaibidil seo is iníoctha as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, a íoc amach as cuntas reatha an Chiste sin, agus, chun airgead a sholáthar le haghaidh an chaiteachais ar shochair agus íocaíochtaí eile den sórt sin, déanfar ranníocaí fostaíochta a íocadh isteach sa Chiste Árachais Shóisialaigh de dhroim alt 65 (2) (a) agus méaduithe ar ranníocaí fostaíochta a íocadh amhlaidh de dhroim alt 65 (2) (b) a íoc amach as an gCiste sin le cuntas reatha Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde.
(b) Déanfar na suimeanna seo a leanas a bheifear tar éis a íoc amach as an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh a aisíoc leis an gCiste sin as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde—
(i) suimeanna a bheifear tar éis a íoc mar shochar míchumais nó pinsean easláine i leith éagumas chun oibre mar gheall ar thionóisc cheirde, nó ghalar nó dhíobháil a fhorordófar chun críocha alt 54, le duine i dteideal sochair mhíthreorach i leith na tionóisce, an ghalair nó na díobhála sin,
(ii) suimeanna a bheifear tar éis a íoc i leith aon tréimhse mar shochar míchumais nó pinsean easláine i leith éagumas chun oibre mar gheall ar dhíobháil nó galar, ar suimeanna iad a bheifear tar éis a íoc le duine a bheidh nó a bhí an 1ú lá de Dheireadh Fómhair, 1965, nó dá éis, i dteideal íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla cúitimh faoi na hAchtanna um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre i leith na díobhála nó an ghalair sin.
(3) Aon airgead a bheidh chun creidiúna do chuntas reatha Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde agus nach mbeidh ag teastáil faoi chomhair caiteachais reatha aistreofar é go dtí cuntas infheistíochta an Chiste sin.
(4) Aon uair nach leor an t-airgead i gcuntas reatha Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde faoi chomhair dhliteanais an chuntais sin, aistreofar chun an chuntais sin ó chuntas infheistíochta an Chiste sin cibé suimeanna is gá chun na dliteanais sin a ghlanadh.
(5) Faoi réir fho-alt (4), aon airgead a bheidh chun creidiúna do chuntas infheistíochta Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde infheisteoidh an tAire Airgeadais é agus íocfar isteach sa chuntas sin aon ioncam ó aon infheistíocht den sórt sin.
(6) Aon infheistíocht a dhéanfar de bhun fho-alt (5) féadfar í a dhéanamh in aon urrúis a mbeidh cumhacht ag iontaobhaithe de thuras na huaire de réir dlí cistí iontaobhais a infheistiú iontu nó in aon chuid de na stoic, de na cistí agus de na hurrúis a bheidh de thuras na huaire údaraithe le dlí mar infheistíochtaí do Chistí Bhanc Taisce an Phoist.
(7) Déanfar cuntais Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde a ullmhú i cibé foirm, i cibé slí agus cibé tráthanna a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais agus déanfaidh an tArd-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste gach cuntas den sórt sin a scrúdú agus a dheimhniú agus déanfar cóip de, mar aon le tuarascáil an Ard-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste air, a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas.
(8) Beidh na caiteachais seo a leanas inghnóthaithe ó Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde cibé tráthanna agus i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais—
(a) caiteachais an Aire (arna gcinneadh ar cibé foras is cuí leis) de bhun na Caibidle seo, agus
(b) caiteachais aon Aire eile (arna gcinneadh ar cibé foras ar a gcomhaontófar idir é féin agus an tAire) i ndáil leis an gCaibidil seo.
(9) Déanfar aon airgead a gheofar de bhun fho-alt (8) a íoc isteach sa Státchiste nó a chur chun tairbhe don Státchiste i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(10) Nuair a bheidh caiteachais á meas chun críocha fho-alt (8), áireofar orthu cibé méid is ionann, dar leis an Aire Airgeadais, agus méid an dliteanais a fhaibhreoidh i leith aon aoisliúntas nó liúntas scoir, cnapshuimeanna nó aiscí eile a fhaibhreoidh maidir le fostaíocht aon oifigigh nó duine eile chun críocha na Caibidle seo.
(11) (a) Cuirfidh an tAire faoi deara go ndéanfar athbhreithnithe achtúireachta ar staid airgeadais Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, ag féachaint, go háirithe, do dhóthanacht, nó neamhdhóthanacht, na ranníocaí le haghaidh na sochar agus na n-íocaíochtaí eile, agus cuirfidh sé faoi deara cóip de gach tuarascáil ón achtúire faoin bhfo-alt seo a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas.
(b) Déanfar athbhreithniú faoin bhfo-alt seo i leith na tréimhse cúig bliana dar críoch an 31 Nollaig, 1983, agus dá éis sin i leith na tréimhse dar críoch an 31 Nollaig gach cúigiú bliain, faoi réir an choinníll go bhféadfaidh an tAire an tréimhse lena mbainfidh aon athbhreithniú den sórt sin a athrú.
Sochar a chur i gcuntas agus damáistí á measúnú.
[1969 DC, a. 39; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 21]
68.—(1) D'ainneoin alt 2 den Acht um Dhliteanas Sibhialta (Leasú), 1964, agus alt 306 den Acht seo, i gcaingean i leith damáistí mar gheall ar dhíobhálacha pearsanta (lena n-áirítear aon chaingean den sórt sin de dhroim conartha) cuirfear i gcuntas, agus na damáistí sin á measúnú, in aghaidh aon chailleadh tuillimh nó brabús a d'fhaibhrigh nó ar dóigh dó faibhriú chun an duine dhíobhálaithe ó na díobhálacha, luach aon chearta a d'fhaibhrigh nó ar dóigh dó faibhriú chuige uathu i leith sochair dhíobhála (gan aird a thabhairt ar aon cheart i leith sochair dhíobhála is iníoctha de bhua alt 42 (2), tar éis bhás an duine dhíobhálaithe) nó sochair mhíthreorach (gan aird a thabhairt ar aon mhéadú air sin faoi alt 46 i leith síor-fhreastail) do na 5 bliana dar tosach an tráth a d'fhaibhrigh an chúis chaingne.
(2) An tagairt atá i bhfo-alt (1) do mheasúnú na ndamáistí i leith díobhálacha pearsanta is tuigthe, i gcásanna ina bhfuil na damáistí is inghnóthaithe ar aon bhealach eile faoi réir a laghdaithe faoin dlí a bhaineann le faillí rannpháirteach nó teorannaithe le haon Acht nó faoi aon Acht nó le conradh, gur tagairt í d'iomlán na ndamáistí ab inghnóthaithe ar leith ón laghdú nó ón teorannú.
(3) D'ainneoin alt 50 den Acht um Dhliteanas Sibhialta, 1961, nuair a bheidh damáistí á measúnú i leith bás duine faoi Chuid IV den Acht sin, féadfar aon sochar báis, mar dheontas faoi alt 53 den Acht seo i leith costas sochraide, a tháinig de bhás an duine sin, a chur i gcuntas.
Cosaint maidir le haisghairm na nAchta um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934 go 1955.
[1966 DC, a. 40]
69.—Leanfaidh na hAchta um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934 go 1955, arna leasú le Cuid V den Acht um Dhliteanas Sibhialta, 1961, d'fheidhm a bheith acu maidir le cásanna a mbeadh feidhm acu maidir leo dá mba nár ritheadh an tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Díobhálacha Ceirde), 1966, i gcás ar cásanna iad inar éirigh ceart chun cúitimh i leith fostaíochta roimh an 1 Bealtaine, 1967, ach amháin, i gcás galar nó díobháil atá forordaithe chun críocha alt 54, nuair nár éirigh an ceart roimh an dáta sin agus go raibh an t-oibrí, roimh an gceart sin d'éirí, árachaithe faoin gCaibidil seo in aghaidh an ghalair nó na díobhála sin.
Forléiriú ar thagairtí áirithe san Acht Rialtais Áitiúil (Aoisliúntas), 1956.
[1966 DC, a. 42]
70.—Déanfar na tagairtí don Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Díobhálacha Ceirde), 1966—
(a) sna mínithe ar “lá seirbhíse” agus “páigh” in alt 2 den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil (Aoisliúntas), 1956, arna leasú le halt 42 den Acht chéadluaite, agus
(b) in alt 43 den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil (Aoisliúntas), 1956, sin, arna leasú amhlaidh,
a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí don Chaibidil seo.
CAIBIDIL 6
Sochar Pá-Choibhneasa
Léiriú.
[1973 SPC, a.1; 1978 L, a.18 (2)]
71.—Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn “tuilleamh ináirithe”, faoi réir rialcahán faoin gCaibidil seo, tuilleamh ó fhostaíocht inárachaithe a bhfuil ranníocaí fostaíochta iníoctha ina leith de réir alt 10 (1);
ciallaíonn “tuilleamh ináirithe seachtainiúil” meánmhéid, arna ríomh de réir rialachán, an tuillimh ináirithe a gheofar in imeacht seachtaine;
ciallaíonn “bliain chánach ioncaim iomchuí”, i ndáil le sochar páchoibhneasa is iníoctha i leith aon lae áirithe, cibé bliain mheasúnachta de réir bhrí na nAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim a bheidh forordaithe i ndáil le haon sochar den sórt sin.
Teideal chun sochair.
[1973 SPC, a.3; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 24]
72.—(1) Faoi réir na Caibidle seo duine a raibh tuilleamh ináirithe aige sa bhliain chánach ioncaim iomchuí beidh sé i dteideal sochair phá-choibhneasa maidir le haon lá—
(a) is lá éagumais chun oibre ar cuid é de thréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta agus a bhfuil an duine i dteideal sochair mhíchumais nó liúntais mháithreachais ina leith nó a mbeadh an duine i dteideal cheachtar de na sochair sin mura mbeadh go bhfuil sochar díobhála iníoctha leis an duine faoi Chaibidil 5 i leith an lae sin, nó
(b) is lá dífhostaíochta ar cuid é de thréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta agus a bhfuil an duine i dteideal sochair dhífhostaíochta ina leith,
agus nach luaithe ná an 13ú lá éagumais chun oibre nó nach luaithe ná an 13ú lá dífhostaíochta, de réir mar a bheidh, sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta.
(2) Aon lá a bhfuil duine i dteideal liúntais mháithreachais ina leith measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, gur lá éagumais chun oibre é.
An ráta sochair.
[1976, a. 12]
73.—Is é an ráta seachtainiúil sochair phá-choibhneasa is iníoctha le duine in aon tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta méid is comhionann—
(a) i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin amach go dtí an 159ú lá éagumais chun oibre, nó i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin amach go dtí an 159ú lá dífhostaíochta, le 40 faoin gcéad,
(b) i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ón 160ú lá éagumais chun oibre amach go dtí an 237ú lá den sórt sin, nó i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ón 160ú lá dífhostaíochta amach go dtí an 237ú lá den sórt sin, le 30 faoin gcéad,
(c) i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ón 238ú lá éagumais chun oibre amach go dtí an 315ú lá den sórt sin, nó i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ón 238ú lá dífhostaíochta amach go dtí an 315ú lá den sórt sin, le 25 faoin gcéad, agus
(d) i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ón 316ú lá éagumais chun oibre amach go dtí an 393ú lá den sórt sin, nó i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ón 316ú lá dífhostaíochta amach go dtí an 393ú lá den sórt sin, le 20 faoin gcéad,
den chuid (más aon chuid í) dá thuilleamh ináirithe seachtainiúil in aghaidh na bliana cánach ioncaim iomchuí is mó ná £14 ach nach rachaidh thar an teorainn a bheidh arna forordú de thuras na huaire, faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe chun méid iomlán an tsochair is iníoctha faoin gCuid seo leis an duine i leith aon seachtaine a shrianadh.
Ré na híocaíochta.
[1976, a. 12]
[1980, a. 17]
74.—(1) In aon tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta ní bheidh duine i dteideal sochair phá-choibhneasa i leith aon lá éagumais chun oibre tar éis an 393ú lá éagumais chun oibre sa tréimhse sin ná i leith aon lá dífhostaíochta tar éis an 393ú lá dífhostaíochta sa tréimhse sin.
(2) Nuair a bheifear á ríomh chun críocha na Caibidle seo an raibh, i dtréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta, duine éagumasach chun oibre ar feadh uimhir shonraithe laethanta nó dífhostaithe ar feadh uimhir shonraithe laethanta, ní chuirfear i gcuntas ach—
(a) aon lá nó laethanta éagumais chun oibre sa tréimhse sin ar íocadh sochar míchumais, liúntas máithreachais nó sochar díobhála leis an duine sin ina leith agus aon lá nó laethanta den sórt sin sa chéad tréimhse éagumais chun oibre sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta sin lena mbaineann alt 18 (2),
(b) aon lá nó laethanta dífhostaíochta sa tréimhse ar íocadh sochar dífhostaíochta leis an duine sin ina leith agus aon lá nó laethanta den sórt sin lena mbaineann alt 29 (2).
Forálacha idirlinne.
[1975 SPC, a.4; I.R. Uimh. 114 de 1975]
[1976, a. 12]
75.—(1) (a) D'ainneoin alt 74 (1) ach faoi réir alt 72 (1), i gcás ina bhfuair duine, i dtréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta a thosaigh roimh an 5 Meitheamh, 1975, sochar pá-choibhneasa roimh an dáta sin agus go raibh 159 lá ar a laghad éagumais chun oibre aige, beidh sé i dteideal sochair pháchoibhneasa i leith gach lá, suas go dtí 78 lá ar a mhéid, éagumais chun oibre a tharla tar éis an dáta sin ach roimh an 316ú lá éagumais chun oibre sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta sin.
(b) D'ainneoin alt 74 (1) ach faoi réir alt 72 (1), i gcás ina bhfuair duine, i dtréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta a thosaigh roimh an 5 Meitheamh, 1975, sochar pá-choibhneasa roimh an dáta sin agus go raibh 159 lá ar a laghad dífhostaíochta aige, beidh sé i dteideal sochair phá-choibhneasa i leith gach lá, suas go dtí 78 lá ar a mhéid, dífhostaíochta a tharla tar éis an dáta sin ach roimh an 316ú lá dífhostaíochta sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta sin.
(2) (a) D'ainneoin alt 74 (1) ach faoi réir alt 72 (1), i gcás ina bhfuair duine, i dtréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta a thosaigh roimh an 5 Aibreán, 1976, sochar pá-choibhneasa roimh an dáta sin agus go raibh 315 lá ar a laghad éagumais chun oibre aige, beidh sé i dteideal sochair phá-choibhneasa i leith gach lá, suas go dtí 78 lá ar a mhéid, éagumais chun oibre a tharla tar éis an dáta sin ach roimh an 394ú lá éagumais chun oibre sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta sin.
(b) D'ainneoin alt 74 (1) ach faoi réir alt 72 (1), i gcás ina bhfuair duine, i dtréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta a thosaigh roimh an 5 Aibreán, 1976, sochar pá-choibhneasa roimh an dáta sin agus go raibh 315 lá ar a laghad dífhostaíochta aige, beidh sé i dteideal sochair phá-choibhneasa i leith gach lá, suas go dtí 78 lá ar a mhéid, dífhostaíochta a tharla tar éis an dáta sin ach roimh an 394ú lá dífhostaíochta sa tréimhse bhearnaithe fostaíochta sin.
Rialacháin.
[1973 SPC, a.8]
[1973 SPC, a.9; 1978 L, a. 18 (3)]
[1973 SPC, a. 10]
[1973 SPC, a. 11]
[1973 SPC, a. 13]
[1973 SPC, a. 10]
76.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire a fhoráil le rialacháin—
(a) go ríomhfar nó go measfar méid an tuillimh ináirithe agus méid an tuillimh ináirithe sheachtainiúil ag duine nó ag aicme daoine chun críocha na Caibidle seo, i cibé slí, faoi threoir cibé nithe agus ar cibé foras a bheidh sonraithe;
(b) go ríomhfar na méideanna is iníoctha i leith sochair pháchoibhneasa de réir scálaí forordaithe agus go ndéanfar cibé coigeartuithe ar na méideanna is gá chun ríomh na méideanna a urasú agus codáin de phingin a sheachaint sna méideanna;
(c) go mbeidh feidhm ag an gCaibidil seo i gcás daoine a bheidh fostaithe i cibé aicme nó aicmí fostaíochta a shonrófar sna rialacháin agus féadfaidh an tAire leis na rialacháin sin cibé modhnuithe a dhéanamh ar fhorálacha na Caibidle seo is dóigh leis is gá chun na críche sin;
(d) go n-eisiafar ó fheidhm na Caibidle seo daoine a bheidh fostaithe i bhfostaíocht de cibé aicme nó aicmí a bheidh sonraithe sna rialacháin;
(e) go modhnófar aon choinníoll de na coinníollacha i dtaobh sochar pá-choibhneasa a fháil i gcás aon éileamh ar shochar den sórt sin sa tréimhse dar thosach an 8 Aibreán, 1974, agus dar críoch cibé dáta a shonrófar sna rialacháin;
(f) go gceanglófar ar fhostóirí, chun críocha ranníocaí pá-choibhneasa agus sochair phá-choibhneasa, cibé taifid a choimeád a shonrófar sna rialacháin ar thuilleamh daoine a bheidh fostaithe acu agus na taifid a choinneáil go ceann cibé tréimhsí a fhorordófar agus measfar gur doiciméid chun críocha alt 114 aon taifid a shonrófar amhlaidh.
(2) Féadfar aicme fostaíochta a shonrú i rialacháin faoi fho-alt (1) (c) nó (d) i cibé slí agus faoi threoir cibé nithe is iomchuí leis an Aire.
(3) I gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin a dhéanamh faoi fho-alt (1) (c) nó (d) ag modhnú forálacha na Caibidle seo, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
Faisnéis i ndáil le tuilleamh ináirithe.
[1973 SPC, a. 12; 1978 L, a. 18 (3)]
77.—Féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim cibé faisnéis a thabhairt don Aire i ndáil le tuilleamh ináirithe is gá chun críche sochair pháchoibhneasa.
CAIBIDIL 7
Pinsean Seanaoise (Ranníocach)
Teideal chun pinsin.
[1952, a. 25A; 1960 L, a. 7]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.10]
[1978 L, a. 13(2)]
78.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh teideal ag duine chun pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) má bhíonn aois inphinsin slánaithe aige agus má chomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 79.
(2) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar de phinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis tairbhí a raibh cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige.
(3) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo ciallaíonn “meánmhéid bliantúil” i ndáil le haon éilitheoir an meánmhéid i ngach bliain ranníoca de sheachtainí ranníoca a bhfuil ranníocaí cáilitheacha, ranníocaí saorálacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe ag an éilitheoir ina leith sa tréimhse dar tosach tús na bliana ranníoca inar tháinig sé faoi árachas agus dar críoch deireadh na bliana ranníocha is deireanaí roimh an dáta a shlánaigh sé aois inphinsin.
Coinníollacha maidir le pinsean a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1960 L, a. 16; 1978 L, a.13, 14]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.11; 1975, a. 10; 1977, a. 13]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.11]
[1975, a. 10]
[1977, a. 13]
[1952, a. 14]
[1952, a. 28A; 1960 L, a. 10]
[1960 L, a. 10; 1964 FI, a. 9]
[1952, a.66A; 1960 L, a. 13]
[1967 FI, a. 11]
79.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i leith pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach)—
(a) faoi réir fho-alt (2), gur tháinig an t-éilitheoir faoi árachas sular shlánaigh sé 56 bliana d'aois,
(b) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an éilitheoir ó tháinig sé faoi árachas, agus
(c) nach lú ná 48 meánmhéid bliantúil an éilitheora.
(2) (a) I gcás duine a shlánaigh 57 mbliana d'aois roimh an 1 Iúil, 1974, forléireofar fo-alt (1) (a) amhail is dá gcuirfí “60 bliain” in ionad “56 bliana”.
(b) I gcás duine a shlánaigh 57 mbliana d'aois an 1 Iúil, 1974, nó dá éis, forléireofar fo-alt (1) (a) amhail is dá gcuirfí “58 mbliana” in ionad “56 bliana”.
(c) I gcás duine a shlánaigh 56 bliana d'aois an 1 Aibreán, 1975, nó dá éis, forléireofar fo-alt (1) (a) amhail is dá gcuirfí “57 mbliana” in ionad “56 bliana” agus ní bheidh feidhm ag mír (b) den fho-alt seo ar 57 mbliana d'aois a shlánú dó.
(d) I gcás duine a shlánaigh 55 bliana d'aois an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, nó dá éis, ní bheidh feidhm ag mír (c) ar 56 bliana d'aois a shlánú dó ná ní bheidh feidhm ag mír (b) ar 57 mbliana d'aois a shlánú dó.
(3) (a) Duine a shlánaigh 69 mbliana d'aois an 1 Iúil, 1974, nó dá éis, ach roimh an 5 Eanáir, 1976, féadfar a theideal chun pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Iúil, 1974, más buntáiste dó é sin.
(b) Duine a shlánaigh 69 mbliana d'aois roimh an 1 Iúil, 1974, agus ar dámhadh pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) dó faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an dáta sin beidh ceart aige ar an dáta sin agus dá éis chun an phinsin sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil is comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina chás faoi na forálacha sin.
(4) (a) Duine a shlánaigh 68 mbliana d'aois an 1 Aibreán, 1975, nó dá éis, ach roimh an 3 Eanáir, 1977, féadfar a theideal chun pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Aibreán, 1975, más buntáiste dó é sin.
(b) Duine a shlánaigh 68 mbliana d'aois roimh an 1 Aibreán, 1975, agus ar dámhadh pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) dó faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an dáta sin beidh ceart aige ar an dáta sin agus dá éis chun an phinsin sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil is comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina chás faoi na forálacha sin.
(5) (a) Duine a shlánaigh 67 mbliana d'aois an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, nó dá éis, ach roimh an 1 Eanáir, 1979, féadfar a theideal chun pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, más buntáiste dó é sin.
(b) Duine a shlánaigh 67 mbliana d'aois roimh an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, agus ar dámhadh pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) dó faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i bhfeidhm roimh an dáta sin, beidh ceart aige ar an dáta sin agus dá éis chun an phinsin sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil is comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina chás faoi na forálacha sin.
(6) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar bhrí meánmhéid bhliantúil atá in alt 78 (3) nó ar na coinníollacha ranníoca atá leagtha amach san alt seo ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(7) Faoi réir fho-alt (8), féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go mbeidh teideal chun pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) ag daoine a mbeadh an teideal sin acu mura mbeadh nach bhfuil an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (c) comhlíonta.
(8) Forálfar le rialacháin chun críocha fho-alt (7) go mbeidh pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) is iníoctha de bhua na rialachán sin iníoctha de réir ráta is lú ná an ráta sin a shonraítear sa Dara Sceideal, agus féadfaidh an ráta a shonrófar leis na rialacháin athrú de réir an méid a bheidh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (c) comhlíonta, ach is é an méadú sochair céanna a bheidh iníoctha faoi alt 81 (1) nó alt 81 (2) ab iníoctha dá mbeadh an coinníoll sin comhlíonta go hiomlán.
(9) Aon ranníocaí a bheidh íoctha nó creidiúnaithe faoin gCuid seo, nó a bheidh íoctha nó maite, nó a mheasfar a bheidh íoctha, nó a ndéileálfar leo amhail agus dá mbeadh siad íoctha, faoi na hAchta um Árachas Sláinte Náisiúnta, 1911 go 1952 (seachas ranníocaí a bheidh íoctha ag duine nó a bheidh íoctha ina leith in aghaidh tréimhse a bheidh nó a raibh an duine sin fostaithe go formhór i gceann amháin nó níos mó de na fostaíochtaí a shonraítear i bhfo-airteagal (1) d'Airteagal 7 de na Rialacháin Leasa Shóisialaigh (Modhnuithe ar Árachas), 1979 (I.R. Uimh. 87 de 1979)), áireofar iad ar cibé modh agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha agus teorainneacha a bheidh forordaithe le haghaidh comhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha ranníoca i leith pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach).
(10) Féadfar freisin a fhoráil le rialacháin faoi fho-alt (9) go ndéanfar modhnuithe, i gcás daoine a bhí árachaithe faoi na hAchta um Árachas Sláinte Náisiúnta, 1911 go 1952, nó a bhí as láthair ón Stát roimh an 3 Deireadh Fómhair, 1960, ar na coinníollacha ranníoca i leith pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach).
(11) I gcás ina dtiocfaidh duine chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe de bhua alt 65 (1), agus nár ranníocóir fostaithe é ar leithligh ón alt sin, measfar nach teacht faoi árachas chun críocha fho-alt (1) den alt seo a theacht faoi árachas de bhua an ailt sin agus chun na gcríocha sin measfar a theacht faoi árachas tarlú nuair a thiocfaidh sé i gcéadóir chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe de bhua alt 5.
Na rátaí pinsin.
[1952, a. 14]
80.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh na rátaí seachtainiúla pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach).
Méaduithe (lena n-áirítear méaduithe i leith cleithiúnaithe aosaithe agus leanaí cleithiúnacha).
[1952, a. 26; 1960 L, a. 8]
[1952, a. 27; 1960 L, a.9; 1964 FI, a.8; 1976, a. 18]
[1952, a. 26; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a.19]
[1977, a.14 (2)]
[1969 FI, a.9]
81.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(a) a mbeidh an tairbhí ina chónaí lena bhanchéile nó á cothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór, nó
(b) a mbeidh an tairbhí ag cothabháil a fearchéile go hiomlán nó go formhór agus é éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil de dheasca éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach,
agus nach tréimhse í a mbeidh céile an tairbhí ag fáil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) ina leith.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann déanfar é a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
(3) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (6) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) a mbeidh an tairbhí chomh héagumasach sin go dteastaíonn cúram agus aire lánaimsire uaidh,
(ii) a mbeidh gaol forordaithe leis an tairbhí ina chónai leis an tairbhí chun an cúram agus an aire sin a thabhairt, agus
(iii) a gcomhlíonfar cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe.
(4) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i gcás an duine atá i dteideal an phinsin a bheith ina chónaí ina aonar.
(5) Nuair a bheifear ag cinneadh ráta sheachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) is iníoctha le baintreach, measfar duine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois, ar leanbh cáilithe é dá mbeadh sé faoi bhun na haoise sin, a bheith ina leanbh cáilithe ar feadh aon tréimhse a mbeidh sé faoi bhun 21 bhliain d'aois agus é ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras eile oideachais.
Cumhacht chun scéimeanna agus comhshocraíochtaí atá ann faoi láthair do sholáthar aoisliúntas agus íocaíochtaí i leith iomarcaíochta a fhoirceannadh nó a mhodhnú.
[1960 L, a. 18]
82.—(a) Féadfar aon scéim nó comhshocraíocht chun pinsin, cúiteamh i leith iomarcaíochta nó sochair eile a sholáthar (lena n-áirítear aon scéim nó comhshocraíocht arna bunú nó arna soláthar de bhua nó faoi réim aon achtacháin nó ag a bhfuil feidhm reachtúil de bhua aon achtacháin agus aon scéim nach bhfuil fianaithe ach trí pholasaí amháin árachais nó níos mó) a mhodhnú, agus
(b) féadfar aon scéim nó comhshocraíocht den sórt sin, seachas scéim nó comhshocraíocht chun cúiteamh i leith iomarcaíochta a sholáthar, a fhoirceannadh,
i ndáil le scéim pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) a sholáthar faoin gCaibidil seo—
(i) trí chomhaontú idir na páirtithe éagsúla a mbeidh baint acu leis an scéim nó leis an gcomhshocraíocht, nó
(ii) de réir rialachán a dhéanfar, tar éis breithniú a bheidh déanta ar aon uiríolla a dhéanfaidh na páirtithe éagsúla a mbeidh baint acu leis an scéim nó leis an gcomhshocraíocht, ag cibé Aire a gcinnfidh an tAire Airgeadais gur Aire iomchuí é i ndáil leis an scéim nó leis an gcomhshocraíocht nó, má chinneann an tAire Airgeadais nach bhfuil aon Aire iomchuí ann, ag an Aire Tionscail, Tráchtála agus Turasóireachta.
CAIBIDIL 8
Pinsean Scoir
Teideal chun pinsin.
[1952, a. 25D; 1970, a.7]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.10]
[1978 L, a. 13]
83.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh duine a bhfuil 65 bliana d'aois slánaithe aige i dteideal pinsin scoir in aghaidh aon tréimhse scoir má chomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 84.
(2) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar de phinsean scoir a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis tairbhí a raibh cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige.
(3) Sonrófar le rialacháin na tréimhsí a measfar chun críocha an ailt seo gur tréimhsí scoir iad.
(4) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
ciallaíonn “meánmhéid bliantúil” i ndáil le haon éilitheoir an meánmhéid i ngach bliain ranníoca de sheachtainí ranníoca a bhfuil ranníocaí cáilitheacha, ranníocaí saorálacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe ag an éilitheoir sin ina leith sa tréimhse dar tosach—
(i) an 5 Eanáir, 1953, i gcás gur fear an t-éilitheoir nó an 6 Iúil, 1953, i gcás gur bean an t-éilitheoir, nó
(ii) tús na bliana ranníoca inar tháinig an t-éilitheoir faoi árachas (más tar éis an 5 Eanáir, 1953, é i gcás fir nó an 6 Iúil, 1953 i gcás mná),
(cibé acu is déanaí) agus dar críoch deireadh na bliana ranníoca iomláine deiridh roimh an dáta a shlánaigh an t-éilitheoir 65 bliana d'aois.
Coinníollacha maidir le pinsean a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1970, Sc.]
[1952, a. 14]
[1952, a. 66B; 1970, a. 16]
[1952, a. 28B; 1970, a. 10]
84.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás pinsin scoir—
(a) gur tháinig an t-éilitheoir faoi árachas sular shlánaigh sé 55 bliana d'aois,
(b) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an éilitheoir ó tháinig sé faoi árachas, agus
(c) nach lú ná 48 meánmhéid bliantúil an éilitheora.
(2) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar bhrí meánmhéid bhliantúil atá in alt 83 (4) nó ar na coinníollacha ranníoca atá leagtha amach san alt seo ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rithe ag gach Teach acu sin.
(3) Aon ranníocaí a bheidh íoctha faoi na hAchta um Árachas Sláinte Náisiúnta, 1911 go 1952, ag ranníocóir fostaithe nó ina leith, féadfar iad a chur san áireamh ar cibé modh agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha agus teorainneacha a bheidh forordaithe le haghaidh comhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha ranníoca aige i leith pinsin scoir.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (5) féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go dtabharfar teideal chun pinsin scoir do dhaoine a bheadh ina theideal mura mbeadh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (c) a bheith gan chomhlíonadh.
(5) Forálfar le rialacháin faoi fho-alt (4) go mbeidh pinsean scoir is iníoctha de bhua na rialachán sin iníoctha de réir ráta is lú ná an ráta sin a shonraítear sa Dara Sceideal, agus féadfaidh an ráta a shonrófar leis na rialacháin athrú de réir an méid a bheidh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (c) comhlíonta, ach is é an méadú pinsin céanna bheidh iníoctha faoi alt 86 (1) nó alt 86 (2) ab iníoctha dá mbeadh an coinníoll sin comhlíonta go hiomlán.
Na rátaí pinsin.
[1952, a. 14]
85.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh na rátaí seachtainiúla pinsin scoir.
Méaduithe (lena n-áirítear méaduithe i leith cleithiúnaithe aosaithe agus leanaí cleithiúnacha).
[1952, a. 26; 1970, a.8]
[1952, a. 27; 1970, a. 9; 1976, a. 18]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 19]
[1977, a.14 (2)]
86.—Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin scoir a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(a) a mbeidh an tairbhí ina chónaí lena bhanchéile nó á cothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór, nó
(b) a mbeidh an tairbhí ag cothabháil a fearchéile go hiomlán nó go formhór agus é éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil de dheasca éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin scoir a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann, déanfar é a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
(3) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin scoir, i gcás duine a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige, a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (6) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) a mbeidh an tairbhí chomh héagumasach sin go dteastaíonn cúram agus aire lánaimsire uaidh,
(ii) a mbeidh gaol forordaithe leis an tairbhí ina chónaí leis an tairbhí chun an cúram agus an aire sin a thabhairt, agus
(iii) a gcomhlíonfar cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe.
(4) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin scoir a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine atá i dteideal an phinsin agus é ina chónaí ina aonar.
CAIBIDIL 9
Sochar Marthanóra
Teideal chun sochair.
[1952, a. 26; 1963 FI, a.11; 1976, a. 17]
87.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, ar bhás mná a raibh pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) nó pinsean scoir iníoctha léi ar ráta méadaithe seachtainiúil de bhua alt 81 (1) nó 86 (1) in aghaidh tréimhse dar críoch dáta an bháis sin, beidh a fearchéile i dteideal sochair arb ionann a ráta seachtainiúil agus an ráta pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) lena n-áirítear méaduithe i leith leanaí cáilithe, más iomchuí, a bheadh iníoctha leis faoi fhorálacha na Coda seo dá mba bhaintreach é.
(2) Ní bheidh sochar faoin alt seo iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse tar éis athphósadh don duine a raibh sé iníoctha leis, nó in aghaidh aon tréimhse tar éis dó scor de bheith éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil de dheasca éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach.
(3) Beidh fear dícháilithe chun sochar faoin alt seo a fháil má bhíonn, agus fad a bheidh, sé féin agus aon duine eile in aontíos le chéile mar lánúin phósta.
(4) I gcás ina mbeadh sochar faoin alt seo agus pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) nó pinsean scoir iníoctha, mura mbeadh forálacha an fho-ailt seo, in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) ní bheidh sochar faoin alt seo iníoctha in aghaidh na tréimhse sin mura mó ráta an tsochair sin ná ráta an phinsin,
(ii) ní bheidh an pinsean iníoctha in aghaidh na tréimhse sin mura bhfuil ráta an phinsin sin ar cóimhéid le ráta an tsochair faoin alt seo nó níos mó ná é.
CAIBIDIL 10
Pinsean Easláine
Teideal chun pinsin.
[1952, a. 25C; 1970, a. 6]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 10]
88.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh duine i dteideal pinsin easláine—
(a) má tá sé buan-éagumasach chun oibre, agus
(b) má chomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha ranníoca atá in alt 89.
(2) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar de phinsean easláine a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis tairbhí a raibh cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige.
(3) Sonrófar le rialacháin na coinníollacha ar faoina réir a measfar chun críocha an ailt seo duine a bheith buan-éagumasach chun oibre.
(4) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndícháileofar duine chun pinsean easláine a fháil má mhainníonn sé gan cúis mhaith aon rialacha forordaithe iompair a chomhlíonadh.
Coinníollacha maidir le pinsean a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1970, Sc.; 1978 L, a. 13]
[1952, a. 14]
[1952, a. 66B; 1970, a. 16]
89.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás pinsin easláine—
(a) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad ó tháinig sé faoi árachas a bheith ag an éilitheoir roimh an dáta iomchuí, agus
(b) ranníocaí cáilitheacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe i leith 48 seachtain ranníoca ar a laghad sa bhliain ranníoca iomlán dheiridh roimh an dáta sin a bheith ag an éilitheoir roimh an dáta iomchuí.
(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “dáta iomchuí” aon dáta i ndiaidh tréimhse iomlán bliana d'éagumas leanúnach chun oibre i gcás an duine árachaithe a bheith tar éis tosú ar thréimhse leanúnach éagumais chun oibre agus go mbeifear tar éis a chruthú ina dhiaidh sin é a bheith buan-éagumasach chun oibre.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go modhnófar na coinníollacha ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(4) Aon ranníocaí a bheidh íoctha faoi na hAchta um Árachas Sláinte Náisiúnta, 1911 go 1952, ag ranníocóir fostaithe nó ina leith, féadfar iad a chur san áireamh ar cibé modh agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha agus teorainneacha a bheidh forordaithe le haghaidh comhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha ranníoca i leith pinsin easláine.
Na rátaí pinsin.
[1952, a. 14]
90.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh na rátaí seachtainiúla pinsin easláine.
Méaduithe (lena n-áirítear méaduithe i leith cleithiúnaithe aosaithe agus leanaí cleithiúnacha).
[1952, a. 26; 1970, a.8; 1980, a. 19]
[1952, a. 27; 1960 L, a.9; 1970, a.9; 1976, a. 18]
[1952, a. 26; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 19]
[1977, a.14(2)]
91.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin easláine a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse ina bhfuil cleithiúnaí aosaithe ag an tairbhí, faoi réir an tsriain nach mbeidh tairbhí i dteideal méadú pinsin faoin bhfo-alt seo in aghaidh na tréimhse céanna i leith níos mó ná duine amháin.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin easláine a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith libh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann, déanfar é a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
(3) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin easláine a mhéadú, i gcás duine a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (6) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) a mbeidh an tairbhí chomh héagumasach sin go dteastaíonn cúram agus aire lánaimsire uaidh,
(ii) a mbeidh gaol forordáithe leis an tairbhí ina chónaí leis an tairbhí chun an cúram agus an aire sin a thabhairt, agus
(iii) a gcomhlíonfar cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe.
(4) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin easláine a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine atá i dteideal an phinsin agus é ina chónaí ina aonar.
CAIBIDIL 11
Pinsean Baintrí (Ranníocach).
Teideal chun pinsin.
[1952, a. 22; 1960 L, a.6; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a.18]
[1979, a. 24]
[1935 PBD, a.3; 1952, a. 109; 1969 FI, a.9; 1970, a. 29]
92.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh baintreach i dteideal pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) má chomhlíonann a hárachas féin nó árachas a fearchéile na coinníollacha ranníoca atá leagtha amach in alt 93 nó má bhí a fearchéile i dteideal pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) nó pinsin scoir de réir ráta sheachtainiúil mhéadaithe de bhua alt 81 (1) nó alt 86 (1) i leith tréimhse a chríochnaigh lena bhás.
(2) Ní bheidh pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse tar éis athphósadh di.
(3) Beidh baintreach dícháilithe chun pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) a fháil má bhíonn, agus fad a bheidh, sí féin agus aon duine eile in aontíos le chéile mar lánúin phósta.
(4) Bean a thiocfaidh chun bheith ina baintreach le linn di bheith ag fáil nó i dteideal sochair bhanchéile thréigthe, beidh sí, ar theacht di chun bheith ina baintreach, i dteideal pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) de réir an ráta chéanna le ráta an tsochair bhanchéile thréigthe ab iníoctha léi, cibé acu a bheidh nó nach mbeidh na coinníollacha ranníoca iomchuí chun bheith i dteideal an phinsin sin comhlíonta ina cás.
(5) Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn “leanbh cáilithe” leanbh cáilithe mar a mhínítear in alt 2 (1) agus folaíonn sé duine atá os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois agus faoi bhun 21 bhliain d'aois agus é ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras eile oideachais agus a bheadh, dá mbeadh sé faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois, ina leanbh cáilithe mar a mhínítear amhlaidh;
ní thagraíonn “fearchéile”, i ndáil le bean a phós níos mó ná uair amháin, ach don fhearchéile is déanaí aici.
(6) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo ciallaíonn “meánmhéid bliantúil” an meánmhéid i ngach bliain ranníoca de sheachtainí ranníoca a bhfuil ranníocaí cáilitheacha, ranníocaí saorálacha nó ranníocaí creid iúnaithe ag an bhfearchéile (nó ag an éilitheoir) ina leith sa tréimhse iomchuí a shonraítear in alt 93 (1) (b).
Coinníollacha maidir le pinsean a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1966 FI, a. 12; 1978 L, a. 13]
[1960 L, a. 16]
[1952, a. 14]
[1952, a. 28A; 1960 L, a. 10; 1966 FI, a.6]
[1966 FI, a.6]
[1967 FI, a. 11]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 11]
[1975, a. 10]
[1977, a. 13]
93.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach)—
(a) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an bhfearchéile sa tréimhse dar tosach dáta a theacht faoi árachas agus dar críoch dáta díreach roimh an am iomchuí, agus
(b) má bhíonn, ag an am iomchuí, 4 bliana nó tréimhse is faide ná sin caite ó theacht faoi árachas don fhearchéile—
(i) nach lú ná 39 an meánmhéid bliantúil do na 3 bliana ranníoca, nó (más gá sin de réir a thaifid árachais) do na 5 bliana ranníoca, dar chríoch deireadh na bliana ranníoca iomláine deiridh roimh an am iomchuí, nó
(ii) nach 1ú ná 48 an meánmhéid bliantúil i leith na tréimhse dar tosach tús na bliana ranníoca ar tharla dó teacht faoi árachas agus dar críoch deireadh na bliana ranníoca iomláine deiridh roimh an am iomchuí,
ach, mura mbeidh na coinníollacha sin comhlíonta de réir thaifead árachais an fhearchéile, féadfar iad a chomhlíonadh de réir thaifead árachais na baintrí (agus gan aird a thabhairt ar thaifead árachais an fhearchéile).
(2) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “am iomchuí”—
(a) an dáta a shlánaigh an fearchéile aois inphinsin nó a fuair sé bás faoin aois sin, nó
(b) más ar thaifead árachais na baintrí atá na coinníollacha á gcomhlíonadh—
(i) dáta báis an fhearchéile, nó
(ii) má shlánaigh an bhaintreach aois inphinsin roimh an dáta a fuair an fearchéile bás, an dáta a shlánaigh sí an aois sin.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar bhrí meánmhéid bhliantúil atá in alt 92 (6) nó ar na coinníollacha ranníoca atá san alt seo ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go dtabharfar teideal chun pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) do dhaoine a bheadh ina theideal mura mbeadh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) a bheith gan chomhlíonadh.
(5) Forálfar le rialacháin chun críocha fho-alt (4) go mbeidh pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) is iníoctha de bhua na rialachán sin iníoctha de réir ráta is lú ná an ráta sin a shonraítear sa Dara Sceideal, agus féadfaidh na rátaí a shonrófar leis na rialacháin athrú de réir an méid a bheidh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) comhlíonta, ach is é an méadú sochair céanna a bheidh iníoctha faoi alt 95 (1) ab iníoctha dá mbeadh an coinníoll sin comhlíonta go hiomlán.
(6) I gcás ina dtiocfaidh duine chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe de bhua alt 65 (1), agus nár ranníocóir é ar leithligh ón alt sin, measfar nach teacht faoi árachas chun críocha fho-alt (1) den alt seo a theacht faoi árachas de bhua an ailt sin agus chun na gcríocha sin measfar a theacht faoi árachas tarlú nuair a thiocfaidh sé i gcéadóir chun bheith ina ranníocóir fostaithe de bhua alt 5.
(7) (a) Féadfar teideal duine chun pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) atá le cinneadh faoi threoir thaifead árachais duine a shlánaigh 69 mbliana d'aois roimh an 5 Eanáir, 1976, a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Iúil, 1974, más buntáiste don éilitheoir é sin.
(b) Baintreach a ndearnadh, faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Iúil, 1974, pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) a dhámhadh di ar fhoras a taifid árachais féin nó taifead árachais a fearchéile ar an dáta ar shlánaigh sise nó seisean aois inphinsin na huaire sin, beidh ceart aici, an 1 Iúil, 1974, agus dá éis, chun an phinsin sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil a bheidh comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina cás faoi na forálacha sin.
(8) (a) Féadfar teideal duine chun pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) atá le cinneadh faoi threoir thaifead árachais duine a shlánaigh 68 mbliana d'aois roimh an 3 Eanáir, 1977, a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Aibreán, 1975, más buntáiste don éilitheoir é sin.
(b) Baintreach a ndearnadh, faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Aibreán, 1975, pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) a dhámhadh di ar fhoras a taifid árachais féin nó taifead árachais a fearchéile ar an dáta ar shlánaigh sise nó seisean aois inphinsin na huaire sin, beidh ceart aici, an 1 Aibreán, 1975, agus dá éis, chun an phinsin sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil a bheidh comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina cás faoi na forálacha sin.
(9) (a) Féadfar teideal chun pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) atá le cinneadh faoi threoir thaifead árachais duine a shlánaigh 67 mbliana d'aois roimh an 1 Eanáir, 1979, a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, más buntáiste don éilitheoir é sin.
(b) Baintreach a ndearnadh, faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) a dhámhadh di ar fhoras a taifid árachais féin nó taifead árachais a fearchéile ar an dáta ar shlánaigh sise nó seisean aois inphinsin na huaire sin, beidh ceart aici, an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, agus dá éis, chun an phinsin sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil a bheidh comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina cás faoi na forálacha sin.
Na rátaí pinsin.
[1952, a. 14]
94.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh na rátaí seachtainiúla pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach).
Méaduithe (lena n-áirítear méaduithe i leith leanaí cleithiúnacha).
[1976, a. 18]
[1952, a. 26; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a.19]
[1977, a.14 (2)]
95.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) nó (5) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith gach leanbh cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach), i gcás duine a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige, a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (6) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) a mbeidh an tairbhí chomh héagumasach sin go dteastaíonn cúram agus aire lánaimsire uaidh,
(ii) a mbeidh gaol forordaithe leis an tairbhí ina chónaí leis an tairbhí chun an cúram agus an aire sin a thabhairt, agus
(iii) a gcomhlíonfar cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe.
(3) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine atá i dteideal an phinsin agus é ina chónaí ina aonar.
CAIBIDIL 12
Liúntas Dílleachta Ranníocach
Teideal chun liúntais.
[1952, a. 23]
96.—Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach) iníoctha i leith dílleachta má chomhlíontar an coinníoll ranníoca atá in alt 97.
Coinníoll maidir le liúntas a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1978 L, a. 13]
[1952, a. 14]
[1969 FI, a.9; 1970, a. 29]
97.—(1) Is é an coinníoll ranníoca i gcás liúntais dílleachta (ranníocach) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag duine amháin de na daoine seo a leanas—
(a) tuismitheoir an dílleachta,
(b) leas-tuismitheoir an dílleachta.
(2) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar an gcoinníoll ranníoca seo ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(3) Nuair a bheifear á chinneadh an bhfuil liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach) iníoctha, measfar duine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois, ar leanbh cáilithe é dá mbeadh sé faoi bhun na haoise sin, a bheith ina leanbh cáilithe ar feadh aon tréimhse a mbeidh sé faoi bhun 21 bhliain d'aois agus é ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras eile oideachais.
An ráta liúntais.
[1952, a. 14]
98.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh an ráta seachtainiúil liúntais dílleachta (ranníocach).
Liúntas a íoc.
[1952, a. 24]
99.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), íocfar liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach) le caomhnóir an dílleachta a bhfuil an liúntas iníoctha ina leith.
(2) Féadfar, más cuí leis an Aire, liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach) a íoc le duine éigin eile chun tairbhe an dílleachta, in ionad é a íoc le caomhnóir an dílleachta a bhfuil an liúntas iníoctha ina leith.
CAIBIDIL 13
Sochar Banchéile Thréigthe
Teideal chun sochair.
[1952, a.25E; 1973, a. 17; 1978 L, a. 13]
100.—(1) Faoir réir an Achta seo, beidh sochar banchéile thréigthe iníoctha le bean—
(a) atá tréigthe ag a fearchéile,
(b) más lú a haois ná 40 bliain, a gcónaíonn leanbh cáilithe amháin ar a laghad léi,
(c) a chomlíonann na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 101, agus
(d) a chomhlíonann cibé coinníollacha eile atá forordaithe.
(2) Déanfar na himthosca ina mbeidh sé le meas chun críocha an ailt seo go bhfuil bean tréigthe ag a fearchéile a chinneadh de réir rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi alt 195 (4) (a).
(3) Is leanbh cáilithe chun críocha an ailt seo maidir le bean leanbh más rud é, á chur i gcás nár bheo dá fearchéile, gur leanbh cáilithe maidir léi chun críocha pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) faoin gCuid seo an leanbh sin.
(4) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo ciallaíonn “meánmhéid bliantúil” an meánmhéid, i ngach bliain ranníoca, de sheachtainí ranníoca a bhfuil ranníocaí cáilitheacha, ranníocaí saorálacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe ag an bhfearchéile (nó ag an éilitheoir) ina leith sa tréimhse iomchuí a shonraítear in alt 101 (1) (b).
Coinníollacha maidir le sochar a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 20; 1978 L, a. 13]
[1952, a. 14]
[1952, a. 28C; 1973, a. 17]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 11]
[1975, a. 10]
[1977, a. 13]
101.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás sochair bhanchéile thréigthe—
(a) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 156 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an bhfearchéile sa tréimhse dar tosach dáta a theacht faoi árachas agus dar críoch dáta díreach roimh an am iomchuí, agus
(b) má bhíonn, ag an am iomchuí, 4 bliana nó tréimhse is faide ná sin caite ó theacht faoi árachas don fhearchéile—
(i) nach lú ná 39 an meánmhéid bliantúil do na 3 bliana ranníoca, nó (más gá sin de réir a thaifid árachais) do na 5 bliana ranníoca, dar críoch deireadh na bliana ranníoca iomláine deiridh roimh an am iomchuí, nó
(ii) nach lú ná 48 an meánmhéid bliantúil i leith na tréimhse dar tosach tús na bliana ranníoca ar tharla dó teacht faoi árachas agus dar críoch deireadh na bliana ranníoca iomláine deiridh roimh an am iomchuí,
ach, mura mbeidh na coinníollacha sin roimhe seo comhlíonta de réir thaifead árachais an fhearchéile, féadfar iad a chomhlíonadh de réir thaifead árachais na mná (gan aird a thabhairt ar thaifead árachais an fhearchéile).
(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “am iomchuí”—
(a) an dáta a shlánaigh an fearchéile aois inphinsin nó an dáta, roimh shlánú na haoise sin dó, a cinneadh an bhean a bheith tréigthe aige, nó
(b) más ar thaifead árachais na mná atá na coinníollacha á gcomhlíonadh—
(i) i gcás inar shlánaigh sí aois inphinsin roimh an dáta a cinneadh í a bheith tréigthe ag a fearchéile, an dáta a shlánaigh sí an aois sin, nó
(ii) an dáta a cinneadh í a bheith tréigthe ag a fearchéile.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar bhrí meánmhéid bhliantúil atá in alt 100 (4) nó ar na coinníollacha ranníoca atá san alt seo ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go dtabharfar teideal chun sochair bhanchéile thréigthe do dhaoine a bheadh ina theideal mura mbeadh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) a bheith gan chomhlíonadh.
(5) Forálfar le rialacháin faoi fho-alt (4) go mbeidh sochar banchéile thréigthe is iníoctha de bhua na rialachán sin iníoctha de réir ráta is lú ná an ráta sin a shonraítear sa Dara Sceideal, agus féadfaidh an ráta a shonrófar leis na rialacháin athrú de réir an méid a bheidh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) comhlíonta, ach is é an méadú sochair céanna a bheidh iníoctha faoi alt 103 (1) ab iníoctha dá mbeadh an coinníoll sin comhlíonta go hiomlán.
(6) (a) Féadfar teideal duine chun sochair bhanchéile thréigthe atá le cinneadh faoi threoir thaifead árachais duine a shlánaigh 69 mbliana d'aois roimh an 5 Eanáir, 1976, a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Iúil, 1974, más buntáiste don éilitheoir é sin.
(b) Banchéile tréigthe a ndearnadh, faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Iúil 1974, sochar banchéile thréigthe a dhámhadh di ar fhoras a taifid árachais féin nó taifead árachais a fearchéile ar an dáta ar shlánaigh sise nó seisean aois inphinsin na huaire sin, beidh ceart aici, an 1 Iúil, 1974, agus dá éis, chun an tsochair sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil a bheidh comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina cás faoi na forálacha sin.
(7) (a) Féadfar teideal duine chun sochair bhanchéile thréigthe atá le cinneadh faoi threoir thaifead árachais duine a shlánaigh 68 mbliana d'aois roimh an 3 Eanáir, 1977, a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Aibreán, 1975, más buntáiste don éilitheoir é sin.
(b) Banchéile tréigthe a ndearnadh, faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Aibreán, 1975, sochar banchéile thréigthe a dhámhadh di ar fhoras a taifid árachais féin nó taifead árachais a fearchéile ar an dáta ar shlánaigh sise nó seisean aois inphinsin na huaire sin, beidh ceart aici, an 1 Aibreán, 1975, agus dá éis, chun an tsochair sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil a bheidh comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina cás faoi na forálacha sin.
(8) (a) Féadfar teideal chun sochair bhanchéile thréigthe atá le cinneadh faoi threoir thaifead árachais duine a shlánaigh 67 mbliana d'aois roimh an 1 Eanáir, 1979, a chinneadh faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, más buntáiste don éilitheoir é sin.
(b) Banchéile tréigthe a ndearnadh, faoi fhorálacha na nAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh a bhí i ngníomh roimh an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, sochar banchéile thréigthe a dhámhadh di ar fhoras a taifid árachais féin nó taifead árachais a fearchéile ar an dáta ar shlánaigh sise nó seisean aois inphinsin na huaire sin, beidh ceart aici, an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1977, agus dá éis, chun an tsochair sin de réir an ráta is iníoctha de thuras na huaire faoi threoir meánmhéid bhliantúil a bheidh comhionann leis an meánmhéid bliantúil arna ríomh ina cás faoi na forálacha sin.
Na rátaí sochair.
[1952, a. 14]
102.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal a bheidh na rátaí seachtainiúla sochair bhanchéile thréigthe.
Méaduithe (lena n-áirítear méaduithe i leith leanaí cleithiúnacha).
[1952, a. 27; 1973, a. 17; 1976, a. 18]
[1952, a. 26; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 19]
[1977, a. 14(2)]
103.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair bhanchéile thréigthe a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) nó (5) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i leith gach leanbh cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an tairbhí.
(2) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair bhanchéile thréigthe, i gcás duine a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige, a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (6) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) a mbeidh an tairbhí chomh héagumasach sin go dteastaíonn cúram agus aire lánaimsire uaidh,
(ii) a mbeidh gaol forordaithe leis an tairbhí ina chónaí leis an tairbhí chun an cúram agus an aire sin a thabhairt, agus
(iii) a gcomhlíonfar cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe.
(3) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil sochair bhanchéile thréigthe a mhéadú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) de Chuid I den Dara Sceideal i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine atá i dteideal an tsochair agus é ina chónaí ina aonar.
CAIBIDIL 14
Deontas Máithreachais
Teideal chun deontais.
[1952, a. 19]
[1952, a. 21]
104.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh teideal ag bean a bhí i luí seoil—
(a) má chomhlíonann sí na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 105 agus nach gcomhlíonann a fearchéile iad nó má chomhlíonann a fearchéile na coinníollacha ranníoca sin agus nach gcomhlíonann sise iad—chun aon deontais mháithreachais amháin, agus
(b) má chomhlíonann sí na coinníollacha ranníoca sin agus go gcomhlíonann a fearchéile iad freisin — chun dhá dheontas mháithreachais.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo folaíonn “fearchéile” fearchéile éagtha baintrí i gcás ina raibh sí torrach tráth a bháis agus i gcás gur i leith luí seoil a lean as an toircheas sin a éilítear an sochar.
(3) Sa Chaibidil seo, d'fhonn teideal chun deontais mháithreachais a chinneadh—
(a) ciallaíonn “luí seoil” íona tuismidh dá dtagann leanbh beo a bhreith, nó íona tuismidh tar éis 28 seachtain toirchis dá dtagann leanbh, beo nó marbh, a bhreith, agus forléireofar “i luí seoil” dá réir sin,
(b) aon tagairtí a dhéantar don dáta luí seoil, measfar, i gcás íona tuismidh tosú lá amháin agus leanbh a bhreith dá dtoradh lá eile, gur tagairtí iad do dháta breithe an linbh nó, má bhíonn bean i luí seoil le cúpla nó le huimhir leanaí is mó ná sin, gur tagairtí iad do dháta breithe an linbh is déanaí acu.
(4) Nuair a bheidh an Breitheamh á chinneadh cé acu a dhéanfaidh nó nach ndéanfaidh sé ordú faoi Acht na Leanbhaí Tabhartha (Orduithe Athairíochta), 1930, á ordú na caiteachais a bhain le breith linbh a íoc, ní chuirfidh sé san áireamh go bhfuil máthair an linbh i dteideal deontais mháithreachais.
Coinníollacha maidir le deontas a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1978 L, a. 13]
[1952, a. 14]
105.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás deontais mháithreachais—
(a) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an duine iomchuí i leith na tréimhse dar tosach an dáta a tháinig an duine sin faoi árachas agus dar críoch dáta díreach roimh an dáta luí seoil, agus
(b) ranníocaí cáilitheacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an duine iomchuí sa bhliain ranníoca iomlán dheiridh roimh thús na bliana sochair ina bhfuil an t-am iomchuí nó i leith bliana ranníoca iomláine dá éis sin roimh an am iomchuí.
(2) San alt seo ciallaíonn “duine iomchuí” an duine a bhfuil na coinníollacha le comhlíonadh aige agus ciallaíonn “am iomchuí” an dáta luí seoil nó, i gcás inarb é an duine iomchuí an fearchéile agus é os cionn aoise inphinsin nó bheith marbh ar an dáta sin, an dáta a shlánaigh sé aois inphinsin nó a fuair sé bás faoi bhun na haoise sin.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar na coinníollacha ranníoca san alt seo ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
Méid an deontais.
[1952, a. 14]
106.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gCuid VI den Dara Sceideal a bheidh méid deontais mháithreachais.
CAIBIDIL 15
Deontas Báis
Teideal chun deontais.
[1952, a. 25B; 1970, a. 5]
107.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh deontas báis iníoctha, le cibé duine nó daoine a bheidh forordaithe, ar bhás—
(a) duine árachaithe,
(b) banchéile nó fearchéile duine árachaithe,
(c) baintreach nó baintreach fir duine árachaithe éagtha, nó
(d) linbh cháilithe,
má chomhlíontar na coinníollacha ranníoca in alt 108, ach ní íocfar ach deontas báis amháin de bhua an ailt seo ar aon bhás áirithe.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo, in ítim 2 de Chuid VI den Dara Sceideal agus in alt 108 (2) ciallaíonn “leanbh cáilithe” duine—
(a) faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois ar dháta an bháis,
(b) ar a bhfuil gnáthchónaí sa Stát ar an dáta sin, agus
(c) a bhfuil na coinníollacha ranníoca iomchuí le haghaidh deontais bháis gan chomhlíonadh i leith a bháis ag árachas an duine sin nó ag árachas banchéile nó fearchéile an duine sin.
Coinníollacha maidir le deontas a fháil.
[1952, Sc. 4; 1970, Sc.; 1978 L, a. 13]
[1974 (Uimh. 1), a. 7]
[1952, a. 14]
[1952, a. 28B; 1970, a. 10]
[1952, a. 66B; 1970, a. 16]
108.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha ranníoca i gcás deontais bháis—
(a) ranníocaí cáilitheacha i leith 26 sheachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an duine árachaithe iomchuí roimh an dáta iomchuí óna theacht faoi árachas nó ón 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1970, (cibé acu is déanaí), agus
(b) (i) ranníocaí cáilitheacha, ranníocaí saorálacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe i leith 48 seachtain ranníoca ar a laghad a bheith ag an duine árachaithe iomchuí sa bhliain ranníoca iomlán dheiridh roimh thosach na bliana sochair ar lá di an dáta iomchuí, nó
(ii) nach lú ná 48 an meánmhéid bliantúil i leith na tréimhse dar tosach tús na bliana ranníoca ar tharla dó teacht faoi árachas nó tús na bliana ranníoca díreach i ndiaidh an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1970, (cibé acu is déanaí) agus dar críoch deireadh na bliana ranníoca iomláine deiridh roimh thosach na bliana sochair ar lá di an dáta iomchuí.
(2) Sa Chaibidil seo ciallaíonn “duine árachaithe iomchuí”—
(a) i gcás inar leanbh cáilithe an duine éagtha—
(i) athair nó máthair an duine éagtha sin, nó
(ii) an duine a gcinntear, de réir rialacháin faoi alt 2 (6), an duine éagtha sin a bheith ina chónaí go rialta leis ar dháta a bháis nó gur leis a bheadh sé ina chónaí go rialta amhlaidh murach é a bheith cimithe chun scoile ceartúcháin nó scoile saothair, nó
(iii) céile an duine dá dtagraítear i bhfomhír (ii),
(b) in aon chás eile, an duine éagtha nó céile an duine éagtha;
ciallaíonn “dáta iomchuí” dáta báis an duine éagtha nó dáta báis an duine árachaithe iomchuí nó dáta slánaithe aois inphinsin an duine árachaithe iomchuí, cibé acu is túisce a tharlóidh, agus cibé acu arb é an duine éagtha an duine árachaithe iomchuí nó nach é;
ciallaíonn “meánmhéid bliantúil” an meánmhéid, i ngach bliain ranníoca, de sheachtainí ranníoca a bhfuil ranníocaí cáilitheacha, ranníocaí saorálacha nó ranníocaí creidiúnaithe ag an duine árachaithe iomchuí ina leith sa tréimhse iomchuí a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (b) (ii).
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar na coinníollacha ranníoca maidir le deontas báis a fháil ach, i gcás ina mbeartófar rialacháin den sórt sin a dhéanamh, leagfar dréacht díobh faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas agus ní dhéanfar na rialacháin go dtí go mbeidh rún ag ceadú an dréachta rite ag gach Teach acu sin.
(4) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go dtabharfar teideal chun deontais bháis do dhaoine a bheadh ina theideal mura mbeadh an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) a bheith gan chomhlíonadh.
(5) Forálfar le rialacháin faoi fho-alt (4) gur méid is lú ná an méid sin a shonraítear i gCuid VI den Dara Sceideal, a bheidh sa deontas báis is iníoctha de bhua na rialachán sin agus féadfaidh an méid a shonrófar sna rialacháin athrú de réir an méid a bheidh an coinníoll ranníoca iomchuí atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (b) comhlíonta.
(6) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndéanfar modhnuithe ar na coinníollacha ranníoca i leith deontais bháis i gcás duine ba dhuine árachaithe an 1 Deireadh Fómhair, 1970, agus, i gcaitheamh na bliana i ndiaidh an dáta sin, a bhí as láthair as an Stát ar feadh aon tréimhse nó ar creidiúnaíodh ranníocaí dó i leith aon tréimhse dífhostaíochta, éagumais chun oibre nó scoir nó atá nó a thiocfaidh chun bheith ina ranníocóir saorálach agus ranníocaí á n-íoc aige de réir an ráta a shonraítear in alt 11 (1) (b) (ii).
Méid an deontais.
[1952, a. 14]
109.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, is mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid VI den Dara Sceideal a bheidh méid deontais bháis.
CAIBIDIL 16
Sochar Cóireála
Forálacha ginearálta maidir le sochar.
[1952, a. 25; 1964 FI, a. 7]
110.—(1) Beidh teideal ag duine, faoi réir é do chomhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha forordaithe, chun cibé sochar cóireála a bheidh sonraithe le rialacháin.
(2) Féadfaidh rialacháin chun críocha an ailt seo a shonrú go n-íocfar costas iomlán, nó aon chuid de chostas, aon ní acu seo a leanas—
(a) cóireáil déidliachta,
(b) cóireáil ospidéil agus cóireáil tí théarnaimh,
(c) fearais liachta agus mháinliachta,
(d) cóireáil agus fearais súil-liachta,
(e) sainchóireáil liachta agus sainchóireáil mháinliachta,
(f) aon sochair eile d'aon-ghné le haon cheann acu sin a luaitear sna míreanna sin roimhe seo.
(3) Ní bheidh na híocaíochtaí dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) níos mó san iomlán ná cibé suimeanna ar a gcomhaontóidh an tAire agus an tAire Airgeadais ó am go ham.
(4) Leanfaidh an t-alt seo i bhfeidhm go dtí an lá a cheapfar faoi fho-alt (5) agus rachaidh sé in éag ansin.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, lá a cheapadh mar lá a rachaidh an t-alt seo in éag.
CAIBIDIL 17
Riarachán, Imeachtaí Dlíthiúla agus Airgeadas
Riarachán
Cinntí.
[1952, a. 42; 1961 FI, a. 16]
[1966 DC, a. 36]
111.—(1) Gach ceist a éireoidh—
(a) i ndáil le héileamh ar shochar,
(b) i dtaobh duine a bheith dícháilithe chun sochair,
(c) i dtaobh tréimhse aon dícháilíochta chun sochair,
(d) i dtaobh fostaíocht a bheith ina fostaíocht inárachaithe nó ina fostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde),
(e) i dtaobh duine a bheith fostaithe i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe nó i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe (díobhálacha ceirde),
(f) i dtaobh an ráta ranníoca fhostaíochta is iníoctha nó ab iníoctha ag fostóir i leith ranníocóra fhostaithe,
(g) i dtaobh cé hé nó cérbh é fostóir ranníocóra fhostaithe,
(h) i dtaobh teideal a bheith ag duine bheith ina ranníocóir saorálach, nó
(i) i dtaobh aon ní eile den sórt sin a bhaineann leis an gCuid seo agus a bheidh forordaithe;
is oifigeach breithiúnachta a chinnfidh í de réir Chuid VIII.
(2) Aon tagairt san alt seo do cheist a éireoidh i ndáil le héileamh ar shochar folaíonn sí tagairt do cheist i dtaobh sochar a bheith iníoctha nó gan a bheith iníoctha.
Riaradh sochair
[1952, a. 47]
[1960, L, a. 12 1966, DC, a. 30; 1970, a. 15; 1973, a. 17]
[1972, a. 9]
112.—(1) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin maidir le ham agus modh íoctha sochair, agus maidir leis an bhfaisnéis agus leis an bhfianaise a bheidh le tabhairt ag tairbhithe nuair a bheidh siad á iarraidh go n-íocfar sochar agus, le toiliú an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa, go n-íocfar sochar i gcásanna sonraithe trí Oifig an Phoist.
(2) Féadfar, le rialacháin a dhéanfar faoin alt seo maidir le ham íoctha sochair—
(a) a fhoráil go bhféadfaidh duine a mbeidh sochar iníoctha leis duine eile a ainmniú chun an sochar a ghlacadh thar a cheann,
(b) maidir le pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach), pinsean scoir, pinsean easláine, pinsean baintrí (ranníocach), liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach), sochar banchéile thréigthe nó sochar díobhálacha ceirde (seachas sochar díobhála) a fhoráil, d'ainneoin aon ní sa Chuid seo, go ndéanfar coigeartú ar thosú agus ar chríochnú sochair nó athruithe ar na rátaí sochair, ionas nach ndéanfar íocaíochtaí i leith tréimhsí is lú ná seachtain ná de réir rátaí éagsúla in aghaidh codanna éagsúla de sheachtain,
(c) a fhoráil go múchfar an ceart chun aon suim is iníoctha mar shochar i gcás nach bhfaightear íocaíocht uirthi laistigh de 6 mhí nó cibé tréimhse is giorra ná sin a fhorordófar ón am is inghlactha an tsuim sin de réir na rialachán.
(3) Féadfar freisin a fhoráil le rialacháin—
(a) go bhféadfar duine a cheapadh chun go bhfeidhmeoidh sé, thar ceann éilitheoir nó tairbhí atá faoi bhun 16 bliana d'aois nó atá nó a d'fhéadfadh a bheith éagumasach de thuras na huaire ar ghníomhú, aon cheart nó cumhacht a bhfuil teideal ag an éilitheoir nó ag an tairbhí é a fheidhmiú faoin gCuid seo, agus go n-údarófar do dhuine a cheapfar amhlaidh aon suim is iníoctha mar shochar a ghlacadh, agus déileáil léi, thar ceann an éilitheora nó an tairbhí,
(b) go bhféadfar, i gcás inar dóigh leis an Aire gur cóir sin sna himthosca, duine a cheapadh le go nglacfaidh agus go ndéileálfaidh sé thar ceann éilitheora nó tairbhí le sochar nó pinsean mar a leanas—
(i) maidir le sochar míchumais, sochar dífhostaíochta, pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach), pinsean scoir nó pin sean easláine, cibé cion den sochar nó den phinsean is iníoctha de bhua ailt 21, 32, 81, 86 agus 91, faoi seach,
(ii) maidir le pinsean baintrí (ranníocach), cibé cion den phinsean is iníoctha de bhua alt 95 (1),
(iii) maidir le sochar díobhála nó pinsean míthreorach, cibé cion den chéanna is iníoctha de bhua alt 44,
(c) i ndáil le bás aon duine, chun go bhféadfar éileamh ar shochar a dhéanamh nó a chur ar aghaidh ina ainm.
(4) Féadfar freisin a fhoráil le rialacháin go bhféadfar probháid nó cruthúnas eile ar theideal ionadaí pearsanta aon duine éagtha a ligean thar ceal i gcás íocaíocht aon suime i leith sochair, agus go bhféadfar, in aon chás den sórt sin, an tsuim a íoc leis na daoine nó a dháileadh ar na daoine a dhealraíonn, amhail mar a fhoráiltear leis na rialacháin, a bheith i dteideal an tsuim sin nó aon chuid di a fháil, mar dhaoine a bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil acu chuici faoi aon ionstraim thiomnach nó mar neasghaolta, nó mar chreidiúnaithe an duine éagtha, nó a íoc le haon duine nó daoine áirithe nó a dháileadh ar aon daoine áirithe d'eisiamh na coda eile, nó i gcás aon neamhdhlisteanacht bheith ag baint leis an duine éagtha nó le haon leanbh leis, í a íoc le cibé duine nó daoine nó a dháileadh ar cibé daoine a ordófar leis na rialacháin.
Íocaíochtaí eatramhacha, riaráistí agus aisíocaíochtaí.
[1952, a. 48]
[1961 FI, a. 17; I.R. Uimh. 227 de 1970, 190 de 1973, 209 agus 220 de 1974]
113.—(1) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin i ndáil le nithe a éireoidh—
(a) sula ndéanfar an cinneadh faoin gCuid seo nó faoi Chuid VIII (cibé acu is ar an gcéad chéim nó ar achomharc nó ar tarchur é, agus cibé acu is cinneadh bunaidh nó cinneadh de dhroim athbhreithnithe é) ar aon éileamh ar shochar nó ar aon cheist a bhaineann le ceart aon duine chun sochair nó chun sochar a ghlacadh nó le dliteanas aon duine maidir le ranníocaí, nó
(b) as éifeacht aon achomhairc nó athbhreithnithe ar aon chinneadh faoin gCuid seo nó faoi Chuid VIII maidir le haon éileamh nó ceist den sórt sin.
(2) Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht fho-alt (1), féadfar a fhoráil, le rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoin bhfo-alt sin,
(a) go bhfionrófar sochar má dhealraíonn sé don Aire go bhfuil, nó go mbeidh ceist ann i dtaobh na coinníollacha chun sochar a fháil, de réir chinnidh, a bheith comhlíonta nó ar chóir an cinneadh a athbhreithniú,
(b) go n-áireofar aon sochar a íocadh le haon duine faoin gcinneadh nó de bhua aon fhorálacha de na rialacháin agus a gcinnfear ina dhiaidh sin nárbh iníoctha é mar shochar a íocadh ar cuntas aon sochair eile a gcinntear gur shochar é a bhí iníoctha leis, nó, i gcás dá dtagraítear in alt 300 (5) (a) go n-aisíocfar aon sochar den sórt sin agus go ngnóthófar é trína bhaint as aon sochar nó aon chúnamh (seachas pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach), liúntas leasa forlíontach nó liúntas leanaí) de réir mar a shonrófar, nó ar shlí eile.
Cigirí.
[1952, a. 49]
[1966 DC, a. 36]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 3]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 3]
114.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le ceadú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, cibé daoine agus cibé méid daoine is cuí leis a cheapadh ina gcigirí chun críocha na Coda seo.
(2) Chun an Chuid seo a fhorghníomhú beidh cumhacht ag cigire gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) dul isteach gach tráth réasúnach in aon áitreabh nó áit a fhéadfar a iniúchadh faoin alt seo;
(b) cibé scrúdú agus fiosrú a dhéanamh is gá chun a fháil amach an ndéantar nó an ndearnadh forálacha na Coda seo a chomhlíonadh in aon áitreabh nó áit den sórt sin;
(c) scrúdú a dhéanamh, ina aonar nó i láthair aon duine eile, de réir mar is cuí leis, i ndáil le haon nithe faoin gCuid seo a dteastóidh, le réasún, aon fhaisnéis uaidh ina dtaobh, ar gach duine a gheobhaidh sé in aon áitreabh nó áit den sórt sin, nó a mbeidh cúis réasúnach aige chun a chreidiúint go bhfuil nó go raibh sé ina dhuine árachaithe agus a cheangal go scrúdófar amhlaidh gach duine den sórt sin agus go síneoidh gach duine den sórt sin dearbhú ar fhírinne na nithe a scrúdófar é amhlaidh, ina dtaobh;
(d) cibé cumhachtaí eile a fheidhmiú is gá chun an Chuid seo a chur in éifeacht.
(3) Déanfaidh áititheoir aon áitribh nó áite a fhéadfar a iniúchadh faoin alt seo, agus aon duine a bhfuil nó a raibh aon duine ar fostú aige i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe nó i bhfostaíocht inaráchaithe (díobhálacha ceirde), agus seirbhísigh agus gníomhairí aon áititheora nó duine eile den sórt sin, agus aon duine árachaithe, aon éilitheoir ar shochar nó aon duine a bhfuil sochar á éileamh ina leith, an fhaisnéis sin go léir a thabhairt do chigire agus na cláir, na cártaí, na leatháin phá, na taifid phá agus na doiciméid eile sin go léir a thabhairt ar aird lena n-iniúchadh, a theastóidh le réasún ón gcigire chun a fháil amach an bhfuil nó an raibh ranníocaí iníoctha, nó ar íocadh ranníocaí go cuí, i leith aon duine, nó an bhfuil nó an raibh sochar iníoctha le haon duine nó ina leith.
(4) Duine ar bith—
(a) a mhoilleoidh nó a bhacfaidh cigire go toiliúil agus é ag feidhmiú aon chumhachta faoin alt seo, nó
(b) a dhiúltóidh nó a fhailleoidh aon cheist a fhreagairt nó aon fhaisnéis a thabhairt nó aon doiciméad a thabhairt ar aird nuair a cheanglófar air sin a dhéanamh faoin alt seo, nó
(c) a dhéanfaidh aon duine a cheilt nó a chosc, nó a fhéachfaidh le haon duine a cheilt nó a chosc, ar láithriú os comhair duine a bheidh ceaptha faoin alt seo, nó ar a scrúdú ag duine den sórt sin,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air,
ach ní bheidh ceangal faoin alt seo ar dhuine ar bith aon cheist a fhreagairt ná aon fhianaise a thabhairt a d'ionchoireodh é féin.
(5) Tabharfar deimhniú a cheaptha do gach cigire, agus aon uair a iarrfaidh sé cead dul isteach in aon áitreabh nó áit chun críocha na Coda seo tabharfaidh sé an deimhniú sin ar aird má iarrtar sin air.
(6) Is iad na háitribh agus na háiteanna a fhéadfar a iniúchadh faoin alt seo aon áitribh nó áiteanna a bhfuil cúis réasúnach ag cigire a chreidiúint go bhfuil nó go raibh aon daoine ar fostú iontu agus aon áitribh nó áiteanna a bhfuil cúis réasúnach ag cigire a chreidiúint go bhfuil aon chártaí árachais nó aon doiciméid eile a bhaineann le daoine ar fostú á gcoimeád iontu.
(7) I gcás aon áitreabh nó áit a bheith le hiniúchadh ag cigire nó oifigeach a bheidh ceaptha nó ar fostú ag Aire eile, nó a bheidh faoi urláimh Aire eile, féadfaidh an tAire comhshocraíochtaí a dhéanamh leis an Aire eile sin chun cigire nó ofiigeach atá ar fostú ag an Aire eile sin d'fheidhmiú aon cheann de chumhachtaí nó de dhualgais chigirí a cheapfar faoin alt seo, agus, i gcás ina ndéanfar comhshocraíocht den sórt sin, beidh ag na cigirí nó na hoifigigh sin cumhachtaí uile cigire arna cheapadh faoin alt seo.
Imeachtaí Dlíthiúla
Cionta, lena n-áirítear cionta a bhaineann le comhlachtaí corpraithe.
[1952, a. 52; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a.4]
[1966 DC, a. 37]
[1966 DC, a. 37]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 6]
115.—(1) (a) Duine ar bith—
(i) a cheannóidh, a dhíolfaidh nó a thairgfidh le díol, a ghlacfaidh nó a thabharfaidh ar malairt, nó a gheallearbfaidh nó a ghlacfaidh ar geallearbadh aon chárta árachais nó aon stampa árachais úsáidte,
(ii) a ghreamóidh aon stampa árachais úsáidte d'aon chárta árachais, nó
(iii) a ghreamóidh aon stampa brionnaithe nó góchumtha d'aon chárta árachais,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion.
(b) Duine ar bith, chun aon sochar nó íocaíocht eile a fháil faoin gCuid seo, dó féin nó do dhuine éigin eile, nó chun aon chríche a bhaineann leis an gCuid seo—
(i) a dhéanfaidh go feasach aon ráiteas bréagach nó uiríoll bréagach nó a cheilfidh go feasach aon fhíoras ábhartha, nó
(ii) a thabharfaidh ar aird nó a sholáthróidh, nó a chuirfidh faoi deara nó a cheadóidh go feasach go dtabharfar ar aird nó go soláthrófar, aon doiciméad nó faisnéis is eol dó a bheith bréagach i bponc ábhartha,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion.
(c) Má chabhraíonn nó má neartaíonn duine le fostaí dá chuid, nó má chomhairlíonn dó nó má thugann air, aon chion faoi mhír (a) nó (b) a dhéanamh, nó má chomhcheilgeann sé leis an bhfostaí chun an fostaí do dhéanamh aon chiona den sórt sin, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion.
(d) Aon duine a bheidh ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(e) In aon imeachtaí faoin bhfo-alt seo maidir le stampaí árachais úsáidte, measfar go ndearnadh stampa árachais a úsáid má greamaíodh de chárta árachais é nó má cealaíodh nó má aghloiteadh in aon slí é, agus cibé acu a úsáideadh nó nár úsáideadh é iarbhír chun ranníoc a íoc.
(f) (i) Aon duine a chiontófar i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo i ndáil le sochar seachas liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach), sochar máithreachais, deontas báis nó sochar báis faoi alt 52 nó 53, beidh sé dícháilithe chun an sochar sin a fháil go ceann tréimhse 6 mhí díreach tar éis dáta an chiontaithe.
(ii) Ní bheidh éifeacht le fomhír (i) maidir le cion (seachas cion a bhaineann le sochar dífhostaíochta) a rinneadh roimh an 12 Iúil, 1976.
(2) (a) Má mhainníonn aon fhostóir aon ranníoc fostaíochta a íoc am forordaithe nó laistigh d'am forordaithe a bheidh dlite de faoin gCuid seo a íoc, beidh sé ciontach i gcion.
(b) Má dhéanann aon fhostóir iomlán aon ranníoca fostóra, nó aon chuid de ranníoc fostóra, i leith duine a bhaint as luach saothair an duine sin, nó má fhéachann sé leis sin a dhéanamh, beidh an fostóir ciontach i gcion.
(c) Má dhéanann aon fhostóir asbhaint as luach saothair duine i leith aon ranníoc fostaíochta a dhlíonn an fostóir faoin gCuid seo a íoc agus go mainneoidh sé an ranníoc fostaíochta a ndearnadh an asbhaint ina leith a íoc am forordaithe nó laistigh d'am forordaithe, beidh an fostóir ciontach i gcion.
(d) Duine a bheidh ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó cibé suim ar cóimhéid le dhá oiread na suime a bheidh gan íoc nó asbhainte amhlaidh, cibé acu is mó, nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(3) Féadfar le rialacháin foráil a dhéanamh i dtaobh cionta is sárú nó neamhchomhlíonadh rialachán agus a fhoráil go ndéanfar, de rogha na cúirte—
(a) i gcás duine a chiontú go hachomair i gcionta den sórt sin fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £500, nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(b) i gcás duine a chiontú ar díotáil i gcionta den sórt sin, fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £2,000 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarmaí nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, mar aon, i gcás ciona leanúnaigh, le fíneáil bhreise den sórt sin i leith gach lá a leanfar den chion, a chur air.
(4) (a) I gcás fostóir a chiontú faoin alt seo sa chion gur mhainnigh sé aon ranníocaí fostaíochta a íoc a dhlitear de faoin gCuid seo a íoc, dlífidh sé suim a íoc leis an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh nó le Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, de réir mar a bheidh, ar cóimhéid leis an tsuim a mhainnigh sé a íoc agus, ar chiontú den sórt sin, má rinneadh fógra i dtaobh é a bheith beartaithe sin a dhéanamh a sheirbheáil leis an toghairm nó leis an mbarántas, féadfar fianaise a thabhairt gur mhainnigh an fostóir ranníocaí fostaíochta eile a íoc i leith an duine chéanna i rith na dtrí bliana roimh an dáta a seirbheáladh an fógra amhlaidh, agus ar an mainneachtain sin a bheith cruthaithe féadfaidh an chúirt a ordú don fhostóir suim a íoc leis an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh nó le Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, de réir mar a bheidh, ar cóimhéid le hiomlán na ranníocaí fostaíochta go léir a mbeidh cruthaithe air amhlaidh gur mhainnigh sé iad a íoc, agus áireofar ar cheart an fhostóra achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh an chiontaithe faoin alt ceart achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh ordaithe den sórt sin.
(b) Aon suim a íocfaidh fostóir faoin bhfo-alt seo déileálfar léi mar íocaíocht do shásamh na ranníocaí fostaíochta neamhíoctha, agus ní fhéadfaidh an fostóir cuid an duine árachaithe de na ranníocaí fostaíochta sin a ghnóthú ón duine árachaithe.
(5) Ní dhéanfar aon ní san alt seo ná aon ní i rialacháin faoin alt seo a fhorléiriú mar ní a choisceann ar an Aire aon suimeanna atá dlite don Chiste Árachais Shóisialaigh nó do Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde a ghnóthú trí imeachtaí sibhialta.
(6) Má dhéanann comhlacht corpraithe cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoin gCuid seo, beidh gach duine a bhí, tráth déanta an chiona, ina stiúrthóir nó ina bhainisteoir nó ina rúnaí nó ina oifigeach eile don chomhlacht corpraithe, nó a d'airbheartaigh bheith ag gníomhú in aon cháil díobh sin, ciontach freisin sa chion sin.
(7) Is cosaint mhaith ar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoi fho-alt (6) do dhuine a shuíomh gur gan fhios dó a rinneadh an cion agus go ndearna sé gach dícheall ba chóir dó a dhéanamh chun an cion a chosc, ag féachaint dá phost mar stiúrthóir, bainisteoir, rúnaí nó oifigeach eile agus do na himthosca go léir.
(8) Aon toghairm nó doiciméad eile is gá chun críche imeachtaí faoin gCuid seo a sheirbheáil ar chomhlacht corpraithe féadfar an céanna a sheirbheáil—
(a) trína fhágáil in oifig chláraithe an chomhlachta chorpraithe nó trína chur leis an bpost go dtí an oifig sin,
(b) trína fhágáil in aon áit sa Stát ina ndéanann an comhlacht corpraithe gnó nó trína chur leis an bpost go dtí an áit sin, nó
(c) trína chur leis an bpost chuig aon duine is stiúrthóir, bainisteoir, rúnaí nó oifigeach eile don chomhlacht corpraithe nó a airbheartaíonn a bheith ag gníomhú in aon cháil díobh sin san áit a gcónaíonn an duine sin.
Forálacha ginearálta maidir le hionchúisimh.
[1952, a. 53]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 5, 11]
116.—(1) Ní dhéanfar imeachtaí i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha na Coda seo a thionscnamh ach amháin ag an Aire nó le toiliú an Aire nó ag oifigeach a bheidh údaraithe chuige sin le treoracha speisialta nó ginearálta ón Aire.
(2) Féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha na Coda seo a thionscnamh ar agra an Aire.
(3) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil in aon Acht a shonraíonn an tréimhse ar féidir imeachtaí a thionscnamh lena linn, féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha na Coda seo a thionscnamh tráth ar bith laistigh de cibé tréimhse díobh seo a leanas is deireanaí a rachaidh in éag—
(a) an tréimhse trí mhí dar tosach an dáta a ndeimhneofar i scríbhinn arna séalú le séala oifigiúil an Aire gur tháinig fianaise ar dheis nó i seilbh an Aire ba leor le gur cheart an t-ionchúiseamh sin a thionscnamh, nó
(b) an tréimhse dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta a rinneadh an cion.
(4) Chun críocha fho-alt (3), is fianaise dhochloíte ar an dáta a fuair an tAire amach an fhianaise sin a dúradh a bheith ann deimhniú arna shéalú le séala oifigiúil an Aire ag lua an dáta sin.
(5) In aon imeachtaí i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha na Coda seo, beidh banchéile nó fearchéile an duine a cúisíodh sa chion inniúil, d'ainneoin aon Achta eile, ar fhianaise a thabhairt, cibé acu ar son nó i gcoinne an duine sin é, ach ní inordaithe don bhanchéile ná don fhearchéile fianaise a thabhairt ná, le linn fianaise a thabhairt, aon eolas a nochtadh a thug an duine sin di nó dó, de réir mar a bheidh, le linn iad a bheith pósta.
(6) Má tharlaíonn in ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCuid seo, nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha na Coda seo, go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte—
(a) go bhfuil iarratas déanta ag duine (dá ngairtear an cosantóir san alt seo) ar shochar faoin gCuid seo, agus
(b) go ndearnadh de thoradh an iarratais sin sochar faoin gCuid seo a íoc le haon duine (cibé acu arbh é an sochar sin a iarradh nó nárbh é agus cibé acu ar leis an gcosantóir a íocadh é nó nár leis),
toimhdeofar gur thug an cosantóir aon fhaisnéis a bheidh san iarratas (nó gur chuir sé faoi deara í a thabhairt thar a cheann) agus, i gcás ar faisnéis bhréagach an fhaisnéis sin, gurb eol dó go hiomlán gurbh fhaisnéis bhréagach í agus gur thug sé í le hintinn go meabhlódh sí; ach féadfar an toimhde sin a fhrisnéis.
Suimeanna a bheidh dlite don Chiste Árachais Shóisialaigh a ghnóthú trí imeachtaí sibhialta.
[1952, a. 54; 1966 DC, a. 37]
117.—Na suimeanna go léir a bheidh dlite don Chiste Árachais Shóisialaigh nó do Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde beidh siad inghnóthaithe mar fhiacha atá dlite don Stát agus, gan dochar d'aon leigheas eile, féadfaidh an tAire iad a ghnóthú mar fhiach faoi reacht in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
Feidhm an Probation of Offenders Act, 1907.
[1952, a. 55]
118.—I gcás—
(a) ina gcúiseofar fostóir ranníocóra fhostaithe i gcion i ndáil le híoc ranníocaí fostaíochta i leith an ranníocóra sin, agus
(b) ina mbeartóidh an chúirt ordú a dhéanamh faoi alt 1 (1) den Probation of Offenders Act, 1907,
ní dhéanfaidh an chúirt an t-ordú sin go dtí gur deimhin léi na riaráistí go léir i leith na ranníocaí sin a bheith íoctha ag an bhfostóir sin.
An éifeacht a bheidh le cinneadh.
[1952, a. 57; 1966 DC, a. 37]
119.—In aon imeachtaí i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha na Coda seo nó in aon imeachtaí ina mbeidh aon saincheist maidir le híoc ranníocaí nó in aon imeachtaí chun aon suimeanna a ghnóthú a bheidh dlite don Chiste Árachais Shóisialaigh nó do Chiste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, beidh cinneadh a dhéanfar de réir na Coda seo nó Chuid VIII ar aon cheist a bhaineann le hábhar na n-imeachtaí ina chinneadh críochnaitheach chun críche na n-imeachtaí sin, mura mbeidh achomharc nó tarchur ar feitheamh i leith an chinnidh nó nár caitheadh an tréimhse chun achomharc a dhéanamh i gcoinne an chinnidh, agus—
(a) mura bhfuarthas aon chinneadh den sórt sin a d'fhéadfaí a thabhairt amhlaidh agus gur gá an cinneadh chun na himeachtaí a chríochnú, cuirfear an cheist faoi chinneadh de réir na Coda seo agus Chuid VIII, agus
(b) má bhíonn aon achomharc nó tarchur den sórt sin ar feitheamh nó murar caitheadh an tréimhse chun achomharc a dhéanamh amhlaidh nó má cuireadh aon cheist faoi chinneadh faoi mhír (a), cuirfidh an chúirt a bheidh ag breithniú an cháis na himeachtaí ar atráth go dtí go bhfaighfear cinneadh críochnaitheach ar an gceist.
Foirceannadh agus féimheacht.
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 7]
[1952, a.58(3); 1972, a. 10]
120.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “Acht 1889” an Preferential Payments in Bankruptcy (Ireland) Act, 1889.
(2) Aon suim a bhainfidh fostóir as luach saothair fostaí dá chuid i leith ranníoc fostaíochta a bheidh dlite den fhostóir agus a bheidh gan íoc ag an bhfostóir i leith an ranníoca sin, ní bheidh sí ina cuid de shócmhainní cuideachta teoranta i bhfoirceannadh faoi Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, agus i bhfoirceannadh den sórt sin déanfar, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht sin, suim ar cóimhéid leis an tsuim a asbhaineadh amhlaidh a íoc leis an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh i dtosaíocht ar na fiacha a shonraítear in alt 285 (2) den Acht sin.
(3) Aon suim a bhainfidh fostóir as luach saothair fostaí dá chuid i leith ranníoc fostaíochta a bheidh dlite den fhostóir agus a bheidh gan íoc ag an bhfostóir i leith an ranníoca sin roimh dháta an ordaithe bhreithnithe nó roimh dháta comhdaithe na hachainí comhshocraíochta (cibé acu é), ní bheidh sí ina cuid de mhaoin an fhéimhigh nó an fhéichiúnaí comhshocraíochta sa dóigh go ndéanfaí í a áireamh ar na fiacha a bheidh, faoi alt 4 d'Acht 1889, le híoc i dtosaíocht ar gach fiach eile nuair a bheidh an mhaoin sin á dáileadh, ach déanfar, roimh an dáileadh sin agus d'ainneoin aon ní in Acht 1889, í a íoc leis an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh i dtosaíocht ar na fiacha a shonraítear in alt 4 d'Acht 1889.
(4) Ní gá cruthúnas foirmiúil maidir le fiach dá dtugtar tosaíocht leis an alt seo ach amháin i gcás ina gceanglaítear sin le hAcht 1889, nó faoi, nó le hAcht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, nó faoi.
(5) Áireofar ar na fiacha a bheidh, faoi alt 4 d'Acht 1889, le híoc i dtosaíocht ar gach fiach eile nuair a bheidh maoin féimhigh nó féichiúnaí comhshocraíochta á dáileadh, na ranníocaí fostaíochta go léir is iníoctha ag an bhféimheach nó ag an bhféichiúnaí comhshocraíochta i gcaitheamh an dá mhí dhéag roimh dháta an ordaithe bhreithnithe i gcás féimhigh nó roimh dháta comhdaithe na hachainí comhshocraíochta i gcás féichiúnaí comhshocraíochta, agus beidh éifeacht dá réir sin leis an Acht sin, agus ní gá cruthúnas foirmiúil ar na fiacha dá dtugtar tosaíocht faoin bhfo-alt seo ach amháin i gcásanna a bhforáiltear a mhalairt le horduithe ginearálta faoin Acht sin.
Mná pósta.
[1952, a. 59]
121.—Maidir le ranníocaí fostaíochta, beidh bean phósta—
(a) inniúil ar agra a dhéanamh agus ar bheith inagartha (lena n-áirítear agra a dhéanamh agus bheith inagartha faoi alt 132), agus
(b) faoi réir an dlí a bhaineann le féimheacht agus le breithiúnais agus orduithe a chur i bhfeidhm,
ar gach slí amhail is nach mbeadh sí pósta.
Airgeadas
An Ciste Árachais Shóisialaigh.
[1952, a. 39]
122.—(1) Leanfaidh an Ciste Árachais Shóisialaigh (dá ngairtear an Ciste san alt seo agus in alt 123), a bunaíodh faoin Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1952, ar marthain agus is é a bheidh ann fós cuntas reatha agus cuntas infheistíochta.
(2) Is é an tAire a bhainisteoidh agus a rialóidh cuntas reatha an Chiste.
(3) Is é an tAire Airgeadais a bhainisteoidh agus a rialóidh cuntas infheistíochta an Chiste.
(4) Ach amháin mar a bhforáiltear a mhalairt go sonrach—
(a) déanfar suimeanna is iníoctha isteach sa Chiste a íoc isteach i gcuntas reatha an Chiste, agus
(b) déanfar suimeanna is iníoctha amach as an gCiste a íoc amach as an gcuntas sin.
(5) Aon airgead a bheidh chun creidiúna do chuntas reatha an Chiste agus nach mbeidh ag teastáil faoi chomhair caiteachais reatha aistreofar é go dtí cuntas infheistíochta an Chiste.
(6) Aon uair nach leor an t-airgead i gcuntas reatha an Chiste faoi chomhair dhliteanais an chuntais sin, aistreofar chun an chuntais sin ó chuntas infheistíochta an Chiste cibé suimeanna is gá chun na dliteanais sin a ghlanadh.
(7) Faoi réir fho-alt (6), aon airgead a bheidh chun creidiúna do chuntas infheistíochta an Chiste infheisteoidh an tAire Airgeadais é agus íocfar isteach sa chuntas sin aon ioncam ó aon infheistíocht den sórt sin.
(8) Aon infheistíocht a dhéanfar faoi fho-alt (7), féadfar í a dhéanamh in aon urrúis a mbeidh cumhacht ag iontaobhaithe de thuras na huaire de réir dlí cistí iontaobhais a infheistiú iontu nó in aon chuid de na stoic, de na cistí agus de na hurrúis a bheidh de thuras na huaire údaraithe le dlí mar infheistíochtaí do Chistí Bhanc Taisce an Phoist.
(9) (a) Déanfar an méid a bheidh ioncam an Chiste in aghaidh aon bhliana airgeadais níos lú ná a chaiteachas a íoc isteach sa Chiste as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(b) Déanfaidh an tAire ioncam agus caiteachas an Chiste in aghaidh bliana airgeadais a chinneadh chun críocha an fho-ailt seo ar cibé foras ar a gcomhaontóidh sé féin agus an tAire Airgeadais.
(10) Déanfar aon suim is iníoctha isteach sa Chiste faoi fho-alt (9) (a) a íoc i cibé slí agus cibé tráthanna a chinnfidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(11) Déanfar cuntais an Chiste a ullmhú i cibé foirm, i cibé slí agus cibé tráthanna a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais agus déanfaidh an tArd-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste gach cuntas den sórt sin a scrúdú agus a dheimhniú agus déanfar cóip de, mar aon le tuarascáil an Ard-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste air, a leagan faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas.
Íocaíochtaí as an gCiste chun talamh, etc., a fháil.
[1950, a. 21; 1952, a. 68]
123.—(1) Féadfar íocaíochtaí a dhéanamh as an gCiste i leith caiteachais ag an Aire chun talamh, áitreabh, troscán nó trealamh a fháil nó chun áitreabh a fhoirgniú nó a athfhoirgniú, agus sealbhóidh an tAire aon talamh, áitreabh, troscán nó trealamh den sórt sin thar ceann an Chiste.
(2) Ní dhéanfar íocaíocht faoi fho-alt (1) ach amháin le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
(3) Beidh gnóchan infheistíochta ann i leith íocaíochtaí a dhéanfar as an gCiste faoi fho-alt (1) agus is i bhfoirm ranníocaí leis an gCiste i leith na n-íocaíochtaí a dhéanfar as an gCiste a bheidh an gnóchan sin.
(4) Na ranníocaí a bheidh le déanamh faoi fho-alt (3) beidh siad de réir rátaí ar a gcomhaontóidh an tAire agus an tAire Airgeadais ó am go ham agus íocfar isteach sa Chiste iad as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire aon talamh, áitreabh, troscán nó trealamh a dhiúscairt a bheidh faighte, foirgnithe nó athfhoirgnithe aige faoin alt seo agus íocfar isteach sa Chiste aon airgead a gheobhaidh sé i leith aon diúscartha den sórt sin.
(6) Ní dhéanfar diúscairt faoi fho-alt (5) ach amháin le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais.
CAIBIDIL 18
Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha
Méadú dúbailte a chosc i leith gaoil fhorordaithe.
[1968 FI, a.9; 1972, a. 8; 1980, a. 3, 9]
124.—D'ainneoin ailt 81 (3), 86 (3), 91 (3), 95 (2), 103 (2), 162 (1) (a), 179 (a), 195 (2), 196 (2) agus 197 (2), ní bheidh ach méadú amháin pinsin, sochair nó liúntais iníoctha i leith gaoil fhorordaithe.
Íocaíochtaí tar éis bháis.
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 10]
125.—(1) San alt seo ciallaíonn “sochar”—
(a) sochar míchumais (lena n-áirítear aon mhéid is iníoctha mar shochar pá-choibhneasa más iomchuí),
(b) sochar dífhostaíochta (lena n-áirítear aon mhéid is iníoctha mar shochar pá-choibhneasa más iomchuí),
(c) sochar díobhála (lena n-áirítear aon mhéid is iníoctha mar shochar pá-choibhneasa más iomchuí),
(d) pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach),
(e) pinsean scoir,
(f) pinsean easláine,
(g) cúnamh dífhostaíochta faoi Chuid III,
(h) pinsean faoi Chaibidil 3 de Chuid III.
(2) D'ainneoin aon fhorálacha dá mhalairt sa Chuid seo nó i gCuid III nó i rialacháin faoi na Codanna sin—
(a) i gcás duine atá ag fáil sochair lena n-áirítear méadú i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe, nó lena n-áireofaí méadú den sórt sin mura mbeadh an cleithiúnaí aosaithe ag fáil sochair as a cheart féin d'fháil bháis, leanfar den sochar sin a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta an bháis agus i gcaitheamh na tréimhse sin íocfar é le cibé duine agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe, agus
(b) in aon chás ina dtabharfar íocaíocht faoin alt seo, ní thiocfaidh duine i dteideal pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach), pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach), liúntais dílleachta (ranníocach), pinsin dílleachta (neamhranníocach), sochair faoi alt 87 nó sochair bháis faoi alt 50 nó 52 nó go mbeidh an tréimhse 6 sheachtain a luaitear i mír (a) caite mura bhforáiltear agus a mhéid a fhoráiltear a mhalairt le rialacháin.
Forálacha maidir le cothabháil.
[1952, a. 36]
126.—Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcinnfear na himthosca ina measfar, chun críocha na Coda seo, duine a bheith nó gan bheith ag cothabháil duine eile go hiomlán nó go formhór.
Deimhnithe in aisce.
[1952, a. 38]
127.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire socrú a dhéanamh chun deimhnithe liachta nó deimhnithe ar luí seoil tuartha nó luí seoil iarbhír a eisiúint saor in aisce chun críocha na Coda seo.
(2) Ní bheidh na caiteachais faoina rachfar ag tabhairt éifeachta don alt seo níos mó ná cibé suimeanna ar a gcomhaontóidh an tAire agus an tAire Airgeadais ó am go ham.
Éilimh.
[1952, a. 29]
128.—(1) Is coinníoll a ghabhfaidh le ceart aon duine chun aon sochair go ndéanfaidh sé éileamh ar an sochar sa tslí fhorordaithe.
(2) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go ndícháileofar duine chun aon sochar a fháil má mhainníonn sé a éileamh ar an sochar sin a dhéanamh laistigh den am forordaithe, ach féadfar a fhoráil le haon rialacháin den sórt sin go bhfadófar faoi réir aon choinníollacha forordaithe, an t-am chun an t-éileamh a dhéanamh.
(3) Chun críocha na Coda seo, measfar, i gcás aon éilimh a cuireadh leis an bpost, gur ar an lá a cuireadh sa phost é a rinneadh é.
Duine a bheith as láthair ón Stát nó i bpríosún.
[1952, a. 31; 1966 DC, a. 1]
1970, a. 12]
129.—(1) Ach amháin mar a bhforáiltear a mhalairt le rialacháin, beidh duine dícháilithe chun aon sochar (lena n-áirítear aon mhéadú air) a fháil in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh an duine sin—
(a) as láthair ón Stát, nó
(b) faoi phianseirbhís, faoi phríosúnacht nó faoi choinneáil i gcoimeád dleathach.
(2) Ach amháin mar a bhforáiltear a mhalairt le rialacháin, má ghabhann le haon sochar a bhfuil teideal ag duine chuige méadú faoi alt 21 (1), 32 (1), 44, 81 (1), 86 (1) nó 91 (1) i leith fearchéile nó banchéile an duine sin, ní bheidh an méadú iníoctha in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh an fearchéile nó an banchéile—
(a) as láthair ón Stát, nó
(b) faoi phianseirbhís, faoi phríosúnacht nó faoi choinneáil i gcoimeád dleathach.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go bhfionrófar íocaíocht le haon duine nó ina leith i gcaitheamh aon tréimhse den sórt sin a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) nó (2) agus a eisctear ó oibriú an fho-ailt sin nó is iníoctha seachas i leith na tréimhse sin.
(4) D'ainneoin dícháiliú de bhua fho-alt (1) chun sochar lena ngabhann méadú a fháil, déanfar, i cibé cásanna a fhorordófar, an méadú a íoc leis an duine forordaithe.
(5) Féadfaidh rialacháin chun críocha an ailt seo a bheith ceaptha sa tslí gur faoi réir aon choinníollacha, teorainneacha nó srianta sonraithe a íocfar deontas báis, pinsean easláine agus pinsean scoir agus, go háirithe, i gcás daoine a bheidh as láthair ón Stát, féadfaidh siad na tréimhsí a mhodhnú a fhéadfar a áireamh chun críocha alt 83 mar thréimhsí scoir.
Forálacha forluiteacha, etc.
1952, a. 32, 75; 1966 FI, a. 7; 1960 DC, a. 37; I.R. Uimh. 227 de 1970, 190 de 1973, 209 agus 220 de 1974]
[I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
130.—(1) Féadfar maidir le cásanna inarb iníoctha le duine—
(a) níos mó ná aon sochar amháin, nó
(b) níos mó ná aon chúnamh amháin (seachas liúntas leasa forlíontach), nó
(c) aon teaglaim orthu seo a leanas—
(i) aon sochar,
(ii) aon chúnamh (seachas liúntas leasa forlíontach), agus
(iii) liúntas leanaí
a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcoigeartófar aon sochar, cúnamh nó liúntas (lena n-áirítear a íoc a dhícheadú go hiomlán nó go páirteach) is iníoctha leis an duine sin nó go gcúiteofar leis an Státchiste as an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh nó as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, de réir mar a bheidh, suimeanna (nó cibé cuid díobh a fhorordófar) a íocadh mar chúnamh dífhostaíochta in aghaidh tréimhsí nach bhfuarthas sochar, nó suimeanna is iníoctha mar phinsean baintrí (ranníocach) in aghaidh tréimhsí a roghnóidh an duine pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) a fháil.
(2) Chun críocha fho-alt (1), féadfar méadú sochair a áireamh mar shochar ar leithligh, agus féadfar aon sochar, pinsean, liúntas nó cúnamh, de réir mar a bheidh, is iníoctha i leith duine a áireamh mar shochar, pinsean, liúntas nó cúnamh is iníoctha leis an duine sin.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin—
(a) go gcúiteofar le bord sláinte as an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh nó as Ciste na nDíobhálacha Ceirde, de réir mar a bheidh, suimeanna (nó cibé cuid díobh a fhorordófar) a íocadh mar liúntas leasa forlíontach in aghaidh tréimhsí nach bhfuarthas sochar, agus
(b) go gcúiteofar le bord sláinte as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, suimeanna (nó cibé cuid díobh a fhorordófar) a íocadh mar liúntas leasa forlíontach in aghaidh tréimhsí nach bhfuarthas cúnamh dífhostaíochta, pinsean seanaoise nó pinsean dall, ná liúntas leanaí.
Íocaíochtaí sochar a choigeartú.
[1952, a. 32]
[1970, a. 13]
[1960 L, a. 19]
131.—(1) Féadfar, maidir le cásanna ina mbeidh duine faoi chóireáil liachta nó cóireáil eile, nó ina iostaí, i cibé ospidéal, teaghais nó foras eile a fhorordófar, a fhoráil le rialacháin—
(a) go gcoigeartófar na coinníollacha chun sochar a fháil,
(b) go bhfionrófar íoc sochair,
(c) go laghdófar rátaí sochair, nó
(d) go n-íocfar sochar ar shlí seachas leis an duine sin.
(2) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go gcoigeartófar aon sochar míchumais nó pinsean easláine (lena n-áirítear a íoc a dhícheadú go hiomlán nó go páirteach) is iníoctha le duine atá ag fáil pinsean nó liúntas ar bith i leith aon mhíchumais a bhain dó i bhfórsaí armtha an Stáit nó aon Stáit eile, is pinsean sa ghrád is airde nó, i gcás liúntais, is liúntas sa ghrád is airde nó liúntas arna dheonú do dhuine atá ag dul faoi chúrsa speisialta cóireála liachta in aon fhoras nó atá ag fáil oiliúna i bhforas teicniúil.
(3) Féadfar maidir le cásanna ina bhfuil nó ina raibh teideal chun aon chúitimh i leith aon díobhála nó galair faoi na hAchtanna um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre ag duine, a fhoráil le rialacháin—
(a) go gcoigeartófar sochar míchumais nó pinsean easláine (lena n-áirítear a íoc a dhícheadú go hiomlán nó go páirteach) is iníoctha leis an duine sin i leith na díobhála nó an ghalair sin, nó
(b) go ndéanfar airleacain (faoi réir cibé forálacha a fhorordófar maidir lena ngnóthú) leis an duine sin go dtí go bhfaighidh sé an cúiteamh sin.
(4) I bhfo-alt (3), folaíonn an tagairt do dhuine a bhfuil nó a raibh teideal aige chun cúitimh tagairt do chás ina ndearnadh comhaontú nó comhréiteach (cibé acu i dteannta nó d'éagmais dliteanas a admháil) i leith éilimh ar chúiteamh.
(5) I gcás duine a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige agus atá ag fáil pinsin faoi Chaibidil 3 de Chuid III agus dá ndámhfar pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) nó pinsean baintrí (ranníocach), déanfar aon íocaíocht ar scór an phinsin chéadluaite sin i leith tréimhse ar iníoctha an pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) nó an pinsean baintrí (ranníocach), de réir mar a bheidh, ina leith a áireamh mar íocaíocht ar cuntas an phinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) nó an phinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach), de réir mar a bheidh.
(6) I gcás duine atá ag fáil pinsin faoi Chaibidil 3 de Chuid III, a bheith ina dhuine a ndéanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) is iníoctha le duine eile a mhéadú ina leith de bhua alt 81 (1), déanfar aon íocaíocht ar scór an phinsin chéadluaite i leith tréimhse a ndéanfar an pinsean seanaoise (ranníocach) a mhéadú ina leith a áireamh mar íocaíocht ar cuntas an phinsin seanaoise (ranníocach).
Sochar a chailleadh mar gheall ar mhainneachtain fostóra.
[1952, a. 35]
[1971, a. 9]
[1966 FI, a. 8]
132.—(1) Má mhainnigh nó má d'fhailligh fostóir—
(a) aon ranníoc fostaíochta a íoc a dhlíonn sé faoin gCuid seo a íoc i leith ranníocóra fhostaithe ina fhostaíocht, nó
(b) i ndáil le haon ranníocóir fostaithe den sórt sin, aon cheanglas, den Chuid seo nó de rialacháin, a chomhlíonadh a bhaineann le ranníocaí fostaíochta a íoc nó a bhailiú,
agus mar gheall air sin gur chaill an ranníocóir fostaithe nó aon duine eile, go hiomlán nó go páirteach, aon sochar a mbeadh teideal aige chuige, beidh an ranníocóir nó an duine eile sin i dteideal suim ar cóimhéid le méid an tsochair a cailleadh amhlaidh a ghnóthú ón bhfostóir mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
(2) Má chaill ranníocóir fostaithe nó duine eile sochar i gcás dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) agus nár thionscain sé imeachtaí faoin bhfo-alt sin, féadfaidh an tAire, in ainm agus thar ceann an ranníocóra nó an duine eile sin, suim ar cóimhéid le méid an tsochair a cailleadh a ghnóthú ón bhfostóir mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
(3) I gcás inar tharla, de bhua rialacháin a rinneadh faoi alt 14—
(a) gur áiríodh gur íocadh ranníocaí fostaíochta nár íocadh, nó
(b) gur áiríodh gur íocadh ar na dátaí a bhí siad dlite ranníocaí fostaíochta a íocadh mall,
agus gur íocadh dá dhroim sin sochar a bheadh caillte mura mbeadh sin, dlífear den fhostóir don Chiste Árachais Shóisialaigh méid an tsochair a bheadh caillte amhlaidh.
(4) Féadfar imeachtaí a thionscnamh faoin alt seo d'ainneoin gur tionscnaíodh imeachtaí faoi aon fhoráil eile den Chuid seo i leith na mainneachtana nó na faillí céanna.
(5) Nuair a bheidh méid an tsochair a chaill ranníocóir fostaithe nó duine eile mar gheall ar mhainneachtain nó faillí dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) á dhéanamh amach chun críocha an ailt seo, ní áireofar aon
chúnamh a íocadh leis an ranníocóir nó leis an duine eile sin ar feadh tréimhse a bhí sé ag cailleadh sochair mar gheall ar an mainneachtain nó ar an bhfaillí sin.
(6) Féadfaidh an tAire méid an chúnaimh a íocadh le ranníocóir fostaithe nó le duine eile ar feadh tréimhse a bhí sé ag cailleadh sochair mar gheall ar mhainneachtain nó faillí dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) a ghnóthú—
(a) i gcás an ranníocóir nó an duine eile sin do ghnóthú méid iomlán an tsochair a cailleadh, ón ranníocóir sin nó ón duine eile sin—
(i) trí shuim a bhaint as aon sochar nó cúnamh a bhfuil nó a mbeidh an ranníocóir nó an duine eile sin ina theideal, nó
(ii) mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla, nó
(b) in aon chás eile, ón bhfostóir a bhí ciontach sa mhainneachtain nó san fhaillí mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla,
agus, má ghnóthaíonn an tAire méid an chúnaimh ón bhfostóir, déanfar an tsuim is inghnóthaithe ag an ranníocóir sin nó ag an duine eile sin ón bhfostóir faoin alt seo a laghdú méid an chúnaimh sin.
(7) Íocfar isteach sa Státchiste aon suimeanna a ghnóthóidh an tAire faoi fho-alt (6).
(8) San alt seo ciallaíonn “cúnamh” pinsean seanaoise nó pinsean dall, cúnamh dífhostaíochta nó pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) nó pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach) faoi Chuid III.
Árachas faoi na seanchórais do leanúint ar marthain.
[1952, a. 66]
[1952, a. 69]
133.—(1) Féadfar, faoi réir cibé modhnuithe, breisithe agus eisceachtaí a shonrófar, rialacháin a dhéanamh á áirithiú go bhféadfaidh daoine a bhí, nó a mheastar a bhí, nó a áirítear mar dhaoine a bhí, árachaithe sa tréimhse fhorordaithe roimh an 5 Eanáir, 1953, faoin National Insurance Act, 1911, faoin Unemployment Insurance Act, 1920 (nó aon scéim faoin Acht sin) nó faoin Acht um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe, 1935, leanúint de bheith árachaithe faoi fhorálacha na Coda seo nó ar shlí eile chun na cearta a thugtar dóibh de bhua na n-achtachán sin a chaomhnú.
(2) Forálfar, go háirithe, le rialacháin faoi fho-alt (1), ar cibé modh agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a shonrófar, i ndáil le daoine a bhí árachaithe amhlaidh, go modhnófar na coinníollacha ranníoca chun sochar a fháil faoin gCuid seo ionas go gcuirfear i gcuntas ranníocaí a íocadh, nó a meastar a íocadh, nó a áirítear mar ranníocaí a íocadh, faoi na hachtacháin sin agus tréimhsí árachais faoi na hachtacháin sin.
(3) Gan dochar d'aon chumhacht shonrach a thugtar le fo-ailt (1) agus (2), féadfar rialacháin a dhéanamh chun a n-oibriú a éascú nó chun an córas árachais a bhunaítear leis an Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1952, a thabhairt i bhfeidhm, lena n-áirítear, go háirithe, rialacháin á fhoráil—
(a) go modhnófar maidir leis an tréimhse roimh an 5 Eanáir, 1953, aon fhorálacha in aon achtachán, nó a rinneadh faoi aon achtachán, a aisghairtear nó a leasaítear le Cuid V den Acht sin, nó
(b) go ndéanfar aon chosaintí nó aon chosaintí breise in aghaidh éifeacht aon aisghairme nó leasaithe a dhéantar leis an Acht sin.
CUID III
CÚNAMH SÓISIALACH
CAIBIDIL 1
Réamhráiteach
An cineál cúnaimh. [1908 OAP, a. 1; 1933 CD, a. 24; 1952, a. 61; 1970, a. 22; 1973, a.8; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a.8, 9]
134.—(1) Is iad seo a leanas na cineálacha cúnaimh agus tuairiscítear an cúnamh amhlaidh, i ngach cás, san Acht seo—
(a) cúnamh dífhostaíochta,
(b) pinsean seanaoise,
(c) pinsean dall,
(d) pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach),
(e) pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach),
(f) liúntas banchéile thréigthe,
(g) liúntas do bhanchéile príosúnaigh,
(h) liúntas cúnaimh shóisialaigh,
(i) liúntas do bhean shingil,
(j) liúntas leasa forlíontach.
(2) Déanfar cúnamh, ach amháin liúntas leasa forlíontach, a íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
CAIBIDIL 2
Cúnamh Dífhostaíochta
Léiriú.
[1935 CD, a.4; 1952, a. 98; 1970, a. 25]
[1935 CD, a. 2]
[1940 CD, a. 1]
[1948, a. 31]
[1933 CD, a. 2]
[1952, a. 100]
[1933 CD, a. 4]
135.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
déanfar tagairtí do chleithiúnaithe, i ndáil le duine ar bith, a fhorléiriú mar thagairtí do chleithiúnaithe aosaithe nó do leanaí cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an duine sin, de réir mar is gá sa chás;
ciallaíonn “lá” tréimhse 24 huaire a chloig ó mheán oíche go meán oíche nó cibé tréimhse eile 24 huaire a chloig a fhorordófar, chun aon chríche ginearálta nó speisialta;
folaíonn “oidhreachtáin” gach talamh, tionóntán, foirgneamh, agus maoin eile, corpraithe nó neamhchorpraithe, is gá de réir na nAchtanna Luachála a luacháil faoi na hAchtanna sin, agus folaíonn siad freisin cuid d'aon mhaoin den sórt sin arna luacháil ar leithligh faoi na hAchtanna sin;
ciallaíonn “faighteoir” duine atá i dteideal cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta.
(2) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo, déanfar aon 3 lá dífhostaíochta, bíodh siad comhleanúnach nó ná bíodh, laistigh de thréimhse 6 lá chomhleanúnacha a áireamh mar thréimhse leanúnach dífhostaíochta, agus déanfar aon dá thréimhse den sórt sin nach bhfuil tréimhse is mó ná 20 seachtain eatarthu a áireamh mar thréimhse amháin leanúnach dífhostaíochta, agus forléireofar “ar dífhostú go leanúnach” dá réir sin.
(3) Faoi réir alt 156, is limistéar uirbeach gach ceann díobh seo a leanas chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
(a) gach contaebhuirg,
(b) buirg Dhún Laoghaire,
(c) gach ceantar uirbeach ar mó ná 7,000 a dhaonra (de réir an daonáirimh arb é an daonáireamh is deireanaí den sórt sin é de thuras na huaire).
(4) I gcás teach le bardas nó comhairle limistéir uirbigh a bheith lasmuigh den limistéar sin, measfar duine atá ina chónaí nó ina ghnáth-chónaí sa teach sin a bheith ina chónaí nó ina ghnáth-chónaí sa limistéar uirbeach sin.
(5) Ní mheasfar duine a bheith dífhostaithe de réir bhrí na Caibidle seo—
(a) lá ar bith a oibríonn sé ar pá nó ar luach saothair eile, cibé acu is in airgead nó in earraí nó in aon slí eile a íocfar é, ná
(b) i rith aon tréimhse is tréimhse fostaíochta i leith an duine sin de réir bhrí an ailt seo.
(6) Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin arna ndéanamh aige faoin gCaibidil seo, aon tréimhse a fhorordú, go ginearálta nó maidir le haon aicme nó aicmí áirithe daoine nó aon cheantar nó ceantair áirithe, chun bheith ina tréimhse fostaíochta agus dá réir sin ní áireofar aon duine atá san aicme sin nó a chónaíonn sa cheantar sin le linn na tréimhse fostaíochta sin mar dhuine atá dífhostaithe de réir bhrí na Caibidle seo.
Deimhnithe cáilíochta.
[1933 CD, a. 10]
[1933 CD, a. 10; 1980, a. 8]
[1933 CD, a. 10]
136.—(1) Féadfaidh aon duine, faoi réir an ailt seo, deimhniú cáilíochta a iarraidh sa tslí fhorordaithe.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh duine iarratas go cuí ar dheimhniú cáilíochta agus ina suífidh sé sa tslí fhorordaithe go gcomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha, a mhéid is infheidhme iad, a luaitear i bhfo-alt (3), beidh sé i dteideal deimhniú (dá ngairtear deimhniú cáilíochta sa Chaibidil seo) a fháil á dheimhniú go gcomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha sin.
(3) Is iad na coinníollacha dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (2) mar choinníollacha a bheidh le comhlíonadh ag duine a mbeidh deimhniú cáilíoctha á iarraidh aige—
(a) go bhfuil cónaí air sa Stát ar dháta an iarratais;
(b) go bhfuil 18 mbliana d'aois slánaithe aige agus nach bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige;
(c) nach bhfuil a acmhainn, arna ríomh de réir na Caibidle seo, níos mó ná méid sa bhliain is ionann agus 52 oiread—
(i) méid an chúnaimh dhífhostaíochta atá leagtha amach ag tagairt 1A (1) i gCuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal agus a bhaineann le duine a bhfuil cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige agus a chónaíonn i limistéar uirbeach, agus
(ii) i gcás leanbh cáilithe nó leanaí cáilithe a bheith aige, cibé cion den chúnamh dífhostaíochta atá leagtha amach ag tagairt 1A (1) i gCuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal agus a bhaineann leis an duine arbh é an cion é ab iníoctha maidir leis an leanbh sin nó leis na leanaí sin, cibé acu é; agus
(d) i gcás mná pósta—
(i) go bhfuil a fearchéile i gcleithiúnas uirthi, nó
(ii) nach bhfuil sí féin ná a fearchéile i gcleithiúnas ar a chéile agus go bhfuil cleithiúnaí amháin nó níos mó aici.
(4) Is san fhoirm fhorordaithe a bheidh gach deimhniú cáilíochta agus beidh ráiteas ann i dtaobh an ráta sheachtainiúil, a fhreagraíonn don ráta bliantúil arna ríomh de réir na Caibidle seo, d'acmhainn an duine lena mbaineann an deimhniú sin.
Ceart chun cúnaimh.
[1933 CD, a. 14]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 10]
137.—(1) Féadfaidh duine ar bith is sealbhóir ar dheimhniú cáilíochta cúnamh dífhostaíochta a iarraidh sa tslí fhorordaithe, faoi réir an ailt seo.
(2) Má dhéanann duine iarratas go cuí ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta agus teideal aige de thuras na huaire faoi fho-alt (1) iarratas den sórt sin a dhéanamh agus go seachadfaidh an duine a dheimhniú cáilíochta d'oifigeach breithiúnachta agus go sásóidh sé an t-oifigeach sin sa tslí fhorordaithe go gcomhlíonann sé na coinníollacha reachtúla, beidh an duine, fad a leanfaidh sé de na coinníollacha reachtúla a chomhlíonadh agus nach mbeidh sé dícháilithe faoin gCaibidil seo chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil, i dteideal, faoi réir fhorálacha na Caibidle seo, íocaíochtaí (dá ngairtear cúnamh dífhostaíochta sa Chaibidil seo) a fháil cibé tráthanna, i cibé slí agus de réir cibé ráta a cheaptar nó a cheapfar leis an gCaibidil seo nó fúithi.
(3) Nuair a bheidh duine de thuras na huaire ag fáil cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta, coimeádfar a dheimhniú cáilíochta san áit fhorordaithe, le linn an ama fhorordaithe agus sa tslí fhorordaithe.
(4) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar de chúnamh dífhostaíochta a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis faighteora a raibh cleithiúnaí aosaithe aige.
Coinníollacha reachtúla.
[1933 CD, a. 15; 1935 CD, a. 8; 1978, a. 5]
[1962 FI, a. 6]
[1933 CD, a. 15]
138.—(1) Sa Chaibidil seo gairtear na coinníollacha reachtúla de na coinníollacha seo a leanas agus is é a bheidh iontu, faoi réir na Caibidle seo (lena n-áirítear an t-alt seo), na coinníollacha a bheidh le comhlíonadh ag sealbhóir ar dheimhniú cáilíochta le bheith i dteideal cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil—
(a) go ndearna sé iarratas ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta sa tslí fhorordaithe agus go gcruthóidh sé sa tslí fhorordaithe go raibh sé dífhostaithe go leanúnach ó dháta a iarratais ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta;
(b) go bhfuil sé ábalta obair a dhéanamh agus go bhfuil sé ar fáil i gcóir fostaíochta a bheadh oiriúnach dó agus go bhfuil fostaíocht den sórt sin á lorg dáiríre aige ach nach bhfuil sé in ann í a fháil ag féachaint dá aois, dá ghnéas, dá neart coirp, dá oideachas, dá ghnáth-shlí bheatha, dá áit chónaithe agus d'imthosca a theaghlaigh;
(c) ó eisíodh a dheimhniú cáilíochta chuige nach ndearna sé rud ar bith agus nár tharla aon athrú imthosca ná imeacht eile a d'fhágfadh an deimhniú sin neamhbhailí nó a bhainfeadh teideal de deimhniú den sórt sin a shealbhú;
(d) má cheangail oifigeach breithiúnachta go cuí air freastal ar chúrsa teagaisc a ceapadh nó a ceadaíodh le rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo, gur fhreastail sé go cuí ar an gcúrsa de réir an cheanglais.
(2) Ní mheasfar nár chomhlíon duine na coinníollacha atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) (a) agus i bhfo-alt (1) (b) de bhíthin amháin go bhfuil sé ag déanamh cúrsa oiliúna athshlánúcháin a sholáthraigh eagras (is eagras a cheadaigh an tAire Sláinte chun an oiliúint sin a sholáthar) bíodh nó ná bíodh an cúrsa sin ina chúrsa a bhfuil sé ag fáil liúntas oiliúna ina leith in airgead atá á íoc ag an eagras.
(3) Ní mheasfar nár chomhlíon duine na coinníollacha reachtúla de bhíthin amháin gur dhiúltaigh sé tairiscint fostaíochta i bpost atá folamh mar gheall ar shaotharstad de bharr aighnis cheirde.
Na rátaí cúnaimh.
[1933 CD, a. 17; 1980, a. 6]
139.—Faoi réir alt 140, is é a bheidh sa ráta cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta (dá ngairtear an ráta sceidealta sa Chaibidil seo) an ráta seachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal, arna mhéadú—
(a) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh cleithiúnaí aosaithe ag an iarratasóir nó ag an bhfaighteoir, faoi réir an tsriain nach mbeidh teideal ag an iarratasóir ná ag an bhfaighteoir méadú ar chúnamh a fháil faoin mír seo i leith níos mó ná duine amháin, agus
(b) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Chuid sin i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an iarratasóir nó leis an bhfaighteoir agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
Éifeacht acmhainne ar rátaí.
[1933 CD, a. 17; 1966 FI, a. 3]
140.—(1) Aon uair a bheidh duine i dteideal cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil faoin gCaibidil seo, tabharfar an cúnamh sin dó i bhfoirm íocaíochta airgid de réir cibé ráta díobh seo a leanas is infheidhme—
(a) má bhíonn sé gan acmhainn, de réir an ráta sceidealta, agus
(b) má bhíonn acmhainn aige, de réir ráta is ionann agus an ráta sceidealta arna laghdú 5p sa tseachtain in aghaidh gach 5p nó cuid de 5p dá acmhainn.
(2) Aon uair a tharlóidh, le linn an ráta a bheith á ríomh ar dá réir a bheidh cúnamh dífhostaíochta iníoctha le duine, go mbeidh an méid seachtainiúil a laghdófar an ráta sceidealta comhionann le méid seachtainiúil an ráta sceidealta nó níos mó ná an méid sin, ní bheidh aon chúnamh dífhostaíochta iníoctha leis an duine.
(3) Measfar gurb í acmhainn duine ar bith chun críche an ailt seo acmhainn an duine sin mar a bheidh luaite sa deimhniú cáilíochta a bheidh aige de thuras na huaire.
Deimhnithe cáilíochta a chúlghairm agus a leasú.
[1935 CD, a. 7; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a.9]
141.—(1) Aon uair a mbeidh scortha ag sealbhóir ar dheimhniú cáilíochta de na coinníollacha a shonraítear sa deimhniú a chomhlíonadh nó a mbeidh méid a acmhainne tar éis méadú thar an bhfigiúr a sonraítear sa deimhniú gurb í a acmhainn í, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) déanfaidh sé, laistigh de 7 lá tar éis an scoir sin nó tar éis an dáta ar méadaíodh a acmhainn amhlaidh, an scor sin agus an chúis atá leis nó an méadú (de réir mar a bheidh) a chur in iúl d'oifigeach breithiúnachta, agus
(b) má mhainníonn sé nó má fhaillíonn sé forálacha mhír (a) a chomhlíonadh beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar é a chiontú go hachomair ann dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £100 a chur air.
(2) Aon uair a chinnfear nach raibh aon duine i dteideal a dheimhniú cáilíochta a fháil nó deimhniú cáilíochta den chineál a bhí ina sheilbh a shealbhú, déanfaidh an té is sealbhóir ar an deimhniú, ar éileamh ó oifigeach breithiúnachta, an deimhniú a sheachadadh láithreach don oifigeach sin.
(3) Gach duine, ar oifigeach breithiúnachta á éileamh air faoi fho-alt (2) a dheimhniú cáilíochta a sheachadadh, a mhainneoidh an deimhniú a sheachadadh láithreach don oifigeach sin, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo agus ar é a chiontú go hachomair ann dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £100 a chur air.
(4) I gcás ina gciontófar duine i gcion faoi fho-alt (3) féadfaidh an chúirt a chiontóidh é, más gá sin sna himthosca, cibé ordú a dhéanamh is cuí leis an gcúirt chun a áirithiú go seachadfar d'oifigeach breithiúnachta an deimhniú cáilíochta a ndearnadh an cion sin ina leith.
Dícháiliú.
[1933 CD, a. 16(6); 1935 CD, a.9; 1952, Sc. 6; 1977, a. 7(2)]
[1948, a. 35; 1967 FI, a. 15]
[1933 CD, a. 16(5); 1967 FI, a. 15(a)]
[1935 CD, a. 10]
142.—(1) Beidh duine dícháilithe chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil—
(a) le linn cónaí a bheith air, go sealadach nó go buan, lasmuigh den Stát, nó
(b) le linn dó bheith faoi phianseirbhís, faoi phríosúnacht nó faoi choinneáil i gcoimeád dleathach, nó
(c) le linn dó bheith ina iostaí i bhforas a chothabháiltear go hiomlán nó go páirteach as airgead poiblí nó ag údarás áitiúil, nó
(d) le linn dó bheith ag fáil nó i dteideal pinsean dall faoi alt 175, nó aon sochar míchumais, liúntas máithreachais nó sochar dífhostaíochta faoi Chuid II.
(2) Aon duine a chaillfidh a fhostaíocht trína mhí-iompar féin, nó a fhágfaidh a fhostaíocht dá dheoin féin gan cúis chóir nó a dhiúltóidh nó a mhainneoidh gan cúis mhaith glacadh le haon deis réasúnach ar oiliúint a fháil a sholáthraigh nó a cheadaigh An Chomhairle Oiliúna mar oiliúint oiriúnach ina chás, beidh sé dícháilithe chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil in aghaidh na tréimhse trí mhí nó cibé tréimhse is giorra ná sin (nach lú ná seachtain amháin) a chinnfear faoin gCaibidil seo ón dáta a chaill sé nó a d'fhág sé a fhostaíocht amhlaidh nó a dhiúltaigh sé nó a mhainnigh sé amhlaidh.
(3) (a) Duine a chaillfidh fostaíocht mar gheall ar shaotharstad de bharr aighnis cheirde ag an monarcha, ag an gceardlann nó ag an áitreabh eile ina raibh sé ar fostú, beidh sé dícháilithe chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil fad a leanfaidh an saotharstad, ach amháin i gcás ina mbeidh sé, le linn an tsaotharstad, tar éis fostú bona fide a fháil in áit eile sa tslí bheatha ar gnách dó bheith ag gabháil di nó tar éis gabháil go rialta le slí bheatha éigin eile.
(b) Ní bhainfidh mír (a) le duine—
(i) nach bhfuil páirteach, nó nach bhfuil leas díreach aige, san aighneas ceirde ba chúis leis an saotharstad nó nach bhfuil ag íoc chuige, agus
(ii) nach duine de ghrád nó d'aicme oibrithe é a raibh comhaltaí de nó di díreach roimh thosach an tsaotharstad, ar fostú ina áit fostaíochta agus aon duine díobh páirteach san aighneas nó leas díreach aige ann nó ag íoc chuige.
(4) In aon chás ina ndéantar brainsí leithleacha oibre, is gnáth a sheoladh mar ghnóthaí leithleacha in áitribh leithleacha, a sheoladh i ranna leithleacha san áitreabh céanna, measfar, chun críocha fho-alt (3), gur monarcha nó ceardlann leithleach nó áitreabh leithleach, de réir mar a bheidh, gach roinn acu sin.
(5) Ní bheidh cúnamh dífhostaíochta agus sochar dífhostaíochta iníoctha i leith an lae nó na laethanta céanna.
Dáta feidhme cinntí áirithe.
[1965 FI, a. 16]
[1964, FI, a. 11]
[1935 CD, a. 12]
143.—(1) Nuair a dhéanfaidh duine iarratas mar a fhorordaítear ar dheimhniú cáilíochta agus go gcinnfidh oifigeach breithiúnachta nó oifigeach achomhairc go bhfuil an duine i dteideal deimhniú cáilíochta a shealbhú—
(a) measfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, éifeacht a bheith ag an gcinneadh amhail ar dháta an iarratais a dhéanamh agus ón dáta sin nó ar cibé dáta ina dhiaidh sin is iomchuí agus ón dáta sin, agus
(b) measfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, an duine a bheith ina shealbhóir ar dheimhniú cáilíochta amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta a tháinig an cinneadh in éifeacht.
(2) An t-iarratas ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta a dhéanfaidh duine, a thiocfaidh chun bheith i dteideal deimhniú cáilíochta, féadfar a mheas go ndearnadh é ar an dáta ónar tháinig an cinneadh i ndáil le hiarratas an duine ar an deimhniú in éifeacht nó ó cibé dáta ina dhiaidh sin is iomchuí.
(3) Más rud é, de dhroim cinneadh a fhreaschur nó a athbhreithniú, go dtiocfaidh duine chun bheith i dteideal deimhniú cáilíochta a shealbhú faoin gCaibidil seo, measfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, go raibh an duine ina shealbhóir ar dheimhniú cáilíochta amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta a tháinig an cinneadh arna fhreaschur nó arna athbhreithniú amhlaidh, in éifeacht.
(4) Más rud é, de dhroim cinneadh a fhreaschur nó a athbhreithniú, go gcúlghairfear deimhniú cáilíochta a bheidh eisithe chun duine faoin gCaibidil seo, measfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, nach raibh an duine ina shealbhóir ar dheimniú cáilíochta amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta a tháinig an cinneadh, arna fhreaschur agus arna athbhreithniú amhlaidh, in éifeacht.
(5) Más rud é, de dhroim cinneadh a fhreaschur nó a athbhreithniú, go n-athrófar an ráiteas ar an ráta seachtainiúil acmhainne i ndeimhniú cáilíochta a eiseofar chun duine faoin gCaibidil seo, measfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, go raibh an duine sin ina shealbhóir ar cibé deimhniú a bheidh sé i dteideal a shealbhú faoin gcinneadh, arna fhreaschur nó arna athbhreithniú amhlaidh amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta a tháinig an cinneadh arna fhreaschur nó arna athbhreithniú amhlaidh, in éifeacht.
(6) An t-iarratas ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta a dhéanfaidh duine a thiocfaidh chun bheith i dteideal deimhniú cáilíochta de dhroim cinneadh a fhreaschur nó a athbhreithniú, féadfar a mheas go ndearnadh é ar an dáta a tháinig an cinneadh, arna fhreaschur nó arna athbhreithniú amhlaidh, in éifeacht, nó ar aon dáta ina dhiaidh sin.
(7) San alt seo ciallaíonn “cinneadh” cinneadh ag oifigeach breithiúnachta nó ag oifigeach achomhairc i ndáil le deimhniú cáilíochta faoin gCaibidil seo.
(8) I gcás ina gcinnfear nár chomhlíon sealbhóir ar dheimhniú cáilíochta an coinníoll reachtúil atá in alt 138 (1) (b) ní gá go gcinnfí faoi alt 296 aon iarratas ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta ina dhiaidh sin a dhéanfaidh sé roimh dheireadh 6 sheachtain ón dáta a mhainnigh sé an coinníoll reachtúil sin a chomhlíonadh.
Ráitis bhréagacha agus cionta.
[1933 CD, a. 29; 1935 CD, a. 14; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a.9]
[1938 CD, a. 8; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 9]
[1961 FI, a. 10, 14]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 12]
144.—(1) Más rud é, chun deimhniú cáilíochta nó aon íocaíocht chúnaimh dhífhostaíochta a fháil dó féin nó d'aon duine eile nó chun aon aisíoc faoin gCaibidil seo aige féin nó ag aon duine eile a sheachaint, go ndéanfaidh duine aon ráiteas nó uirríoll (scríofa nó ó bhéal) is eol dó a bheith bréagach nó míthreorach in aon phonc ábhartha nó go gceilfidh sé aon fhíoras ábhartha, beidh sé ciontach i i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(a) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(b) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(2) Má chabhraíonn nó má neartaíonn duine (dá ngairtear an fostóir san alt seo) le duine (dá ngairtear an fostaí san alt seo) atá ar fostú aige nó má chomhairlíonn dó nó má thugann air cion faoi fho-alt (1) a dhéanamh nó má chomhcheilgeann sé leis an bhfostaí chun an fostaí do dhéanamh ciona faoin bhfo-alt sin, beidh an fostóir ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(a) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(b) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(3) Aon duine a chiontófar i gcion faoin alt seo—
(a) más cion é i ndáil le cúnamh dífhostaíochta a íoc nó a aisíoc, beidh sé dícháilithe chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil go ceann tréimhse sé mhí díreach tar éis dáta an chiontaithe, agus
(b) más cion é i ndáil le deimhniú cáilíochta, beidh sé dícháilithe chun deimhniú cáilíochta a fháil nó a shealbhú go ceann tréimhse sé mhí díreach tar éis dáta an chiontaithe.
(4) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo i dtaobh cionta is sárú nó neamhchomhlíonadh ar na rialacháin sin agus i dtaobh fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £500 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a ghearradh, de rogha na cúirte, i gcás ciontú go hachomair i gcion den sórt sin.
Ionchúisimh.
[1933 CD, a. 30; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a.5, 11]
[1935 CD, a. 18]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 11]
145.—(1) Ní thionscnófar imeachtaí i leith cion faoi aon alt den Chaibidil seo ach amháin ag an Aire nó le toiliú an Aire.
(2) Féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoi aon alt den Chaibidil seo a thionscnamh ar agra an Aire.
(3) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil in aon Acht a shonraíonn an tréimhse ar féidir imeachtaí a thionscnamh lena linn, féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Caibidle seo a thionscnamh tráth ar bith laistigh de cibé tréimhse díobh seo a leanas is deireanaí a rachaidh in éag—
(a) an tréimhse trí mhí dar tosach an dáta a ndeimhneofar i scríbhinn arna séalú le séala oifigiúil an Aire gur tháinig fianaise ar dheis nó i seilbh an Aire ba leor le gur cheart an t-ionchúiseamh sin a thionscnamh, nó
(b) an tréimhse dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta a rinneadh an cion.
(4) D'ainneoin aon ní in alt 1 den Acht Breithiúnais Choiriúla (Fianaise), 1924, féadfar banchéile nó fearchéile duine a chúiseofar i gcion faoin gCaibidil seo a ghlaoch mar fhinné don ionchúiseamh nó don chosaint agus sin gan toiliú an duine a bheidh á chúiseamh.
(5) Má tharlaíonn in ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Caibidle seo, go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte—
(a) go bhfuil iarratas déanta ag duine (dá ngairtear an cosantóir san alt seo) ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta, agus
(b) go ndearnadh de thoradh an iarratais sin cúnamh dífhostaíochta a íoc le haon duine (cibé acu arbh é an cúnamh sin a iarradh nó nárbh é agus cibé acu ar leis an gcosantóir a íocadh é nó nár leis),
toimhdeofar gur thug an cosantóir aon fhaisnéis a bheidh san iarratas (nó gur chuir sé faoi deara í a thabhairt thar a cheann) agus, i gcás ar faisnéis bhréagach an fhaisnéis sin, gurb eol dó go hiomlán gurbh fhaisnéis bhréagach í agus gur thug sé í le hintinn go meabhlódh sí; ach féadfar an toimhde sin a fhrisnéis.
Acmhainn a ríomh.
[1933 CD, a. 13]
[I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
[1952, Sc. 6; 1944 LL, a. 15; 1973, a. 18]
[1960 FI, a. 10]
[1968 FI, a. 13]
[1962 FI, a. 7]
[1964 FI, a. 12; 1980, a. 7]
[1967 FI, a. 13]
[1933 CD, a. 13; 1979, a. 18]
146.—(1) Nuair a bheidh acmhainn duine á ríomh chun críche na Caibidle seo, measfar gurb iad na nithe seo a leanas agus iad sin amháin a bheidh in acmhainn an duine—
(a) an luach bliantúil, arna fhionnadh sa tslí fhorordaithe, a bhaineann le gach maoin dá chuid (nach maoin a úsáideann sé nó a theachtann sé go pearsanta) atá infheistithe nó atá á húsáid go tairbhiúil ar mhodh eile nó a d'fhéadfaí a infheistiú nó a úsáid go tairbhiúil ach nach ndéantar amhlaidh;
(b) gach ioncam a bhféadfaidh sé súil a bheith aige go réasúnach é a fháil in airgead i gcaitheamh na bliana ina dhiaidh sin, lena n-áirítear méid iarbhír nó measta aon ioncaim a bhféadfaidh sé súil a bheith aige go réasúnach é a fháil i rith na bliana sin ina dhiaidh sin mar cheann an teaghlaigh, cibé acu mar ranníocaí in aghaidh chaiteachais an teaghlaigh nó ar shlí eile, ach gan na nithe seo a leanas a áireamh—
(i) aon ioncam nó airgead faoi réim aon mhíre eile den fho-alt seo,
(ii) an t-airgead go léir a thuillfidh sé i leith fostaíocht reatha pearsanta faoi chonradh seirbhíse,
(iii) aon airgead a gheofar mar chúnamh dífhostaíochta faoin gCaibidil seo,
(iv) aon airgead a gheofar mar liúntas leasa forlíontach,
(v) aon airgead a gheofar mar shochar míchumais, mar shochar dífhostaíochta, mar shochar máithreachais nó mar liúntas leanaí,
(vi) aon ioncam ó bhónas faoi scéim a riarann Aire na Gaeltachta chun deontais speisialta a thabhairt do dhaoine a chónaíonn sa Ghaeltacht nó sa Bhreac-Ghaeltacht (arna míniú sa scéim sin) agus is tuismitheoirí nó caomhnóirí le leanaí a fhreastalaíonn bunscoileanna,
(vii) méid aon liúntais, liúntais chleithiúnaí (nach liúntas cleithiúnaí lena mbaineann mír (viii)), pinsin mhíchumais nó pinsin chréachta faoi na hAchtanna Arm-Phinsean, 1923 go 1980, nó na liúntais agus na pinsin sin i dteannta a chéile a mhéid nach mó ná £80 sa bhliain an méid sin,
(viii) liúntas cleithiúnaí faoi na hAchtanna Arm-Phinsean, 1923 go 1980, de bhun seirbhíse sa tréimhse ón 23 Aibreán, 1916, go dtí an 30 Meán Fómhair, 1923,
(ix) aon airgead a gheofar mar liúntas oiliúna ó eagras fad a bheifear faoi chúrsa oiliúna athshlánúcháin a sholáthraigh eagras (is eagras a bheidh ceadaithe ag an Aire Sláinte chun an oiliúint sin a sholáthar),
(x) aon airgead, ach amháin sa mhéid go mbeidh sé níos mó ná £104 sa bhliain, a gheobhaidh an duine sin nó céile an duine sin i leith obair den chineál dá dtagraítear i mír 7 de Chuid I den Chéad Sceideal, faoi scéim atá, dar leis an Aire, carthanúil ó cháilíocht agus ó chuspóir,
(xi) i gcás duine a bheith ag gabháil de réir séasúir d'iascaireacht mar shlí bheatha, leath an oiread sin den ioncam a fhaightear uaithi nach dtéann thar £120 sa bhliain agus an tríú cuid den oiread sin den ioncam a théann thar £120 sa bhliain ach nach dtéann thar £300 sa bhliain,
(xii) aon airgead a gheofar faoi scéim reachtúil a riarann an tAire Saothair i leith iomarcaíochta nó mar chúnamh airgid do dhaoine dífhostaithe a athraíonn áit chónaithe;
(c) an luach bliantúil arna fhionnadh sa tslí fhorordaithe d'aon tairbhe a fhaibhreoidh chuige as úsáid maoine (seachas teach cónaithe nó foirgneamh feirme ar úinéireacht agus ar áitiú, troscán agus earraí pearsanta) atá á húsáid agus á teachtadh go pearsanta aige;
(d) an t-ioncam go léir agus luach bliantúil, arna fhionnadh sa tslí fhorordaithe, na maoine go léir a cheil sé air féin go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach le cáiliú chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil;
(e) luach bliantúil aon sochair nó pribhléide a theachtann sé.
(2) Chun críocha fho-alt (1) (b), measfar gurb é atá in ioncam duine, in éagmais aon dóigh eile lena fhionnadh, an t-ioncam a gheofar iarbhír i gcaitheamh na bliana díreach roimh dháta an ríofa.
Acmhainn a ríomh — modh eile.
[1965 FI, a. 8, 9; 1979, a. 4]
[1977, a. 5]
[1976, a. 4]
[1979, a. 5]
147.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (5), measfar, chun críocha alt 146 (1)(c), gurb é luach bliantúil aon tairbhe a fhaibhreoidh chun duine a mbeidh cónaí air i limistéar a bheidh sonraithe de thuras na huaire in ordú faoi fho-alt (3) as talamh a úsáid atá á úsáid nó á theachtadh go pearsanta ag an duine méid arna ríomh—
(a) de réir £30 in aghaidh gach punt de luacháil inrátaithe na talún in aon chás nach mó ná £10 an luacháil agus de réir ráta chomhréirigh in aghaidh aon chuid de £1 den luacháil,
(b) de réir £50 in aghaidh gach punt de luacháil inrátaithe na talún in aon chás ar mó ná £10 ach nach mó ná £15 an luacháil agus de réir ráta chomhréirigh in aghaidh aon chuid de £1 den luacháil,
(c) de réir £60 in aghaidh gach punt de luacháil inrátaithe na talún in aon chás ar mó ná £15 ach nach mó ná £20 an luacháil agus de réir ráta chomhréirigh in aghaidh aon chuid de £1 den luacháil,
(d) de réir fhorálacha Rialachán 3 (3) den Ordú um Chongnamh Dhíomhaointis (Rialacháin um Áireamh Acfuinne), 1934 (R. & O.R. Uimh. 34 de 1934) in aon chás ar mó ná £20 an luacháil.
(2) (a) Féadfaidh an Rialtas ó am go ham, le hordú, ráta a shonraítear i bhfo-alt (1) nó luacháil inrátaithe a shonraítear amhlaidh i ndáil le ráta den sórt sin a athrú, agus féadfaidh, le hordú, foráil a dhéanamh le haghaidh ráta nó rátaí breise i dteannta na rátaí dá bhforáiltear san fho-alt sin agus féadfaidh sé luacháil bhreise nó luachálacha breise a shonrú i ndáil leis an ráta nó leis na rátaí sin.
(b) Féadfaidh an Rialtas ó am go ham, le hordú, ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, lena n-áirítear ordú faoin mír seo, a chúlghairm nó a leasú.
(3) (a) Féadfaidh an Rialtas ó am go ham, le hordú, limistéir a shonrú chun críocha fho-alt (1).
(b) Féadfaidh an Rialtas ó am go ham, le hordú, ordú faoin bhfo-alt seo, lena n-áirítear ordú faoin mír seo, a chúlghairm nó a leasú.
(4) Gach ordú a dhéanfaidh an Rialtas faoin alt seo, leagfar é faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a dhéanta agus, má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin laistigh den 21 lá a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis an t-ordú a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú an ordaithe, beidh an t-ordú ar neamhní dá réir sin ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoin ordú.
(5) D'ainneoin fho-ailt (1) go (4), féadfaidh duine a mbeidh cónaí air i limistéar a bheidh sonraithe in ordú faoi fho-alt (3) é a ghlacadh de rogha go ndéanfar, chun críocha alt 146 (1) (c), luach bliantúil aon tairbhe a fhaibhreoidh chuige as talamh a úsáid a bheidh á usáid nó á theachtadh go pearsanta aige a ríomh de réir fhorálacha mhír (3) de Rialachán 3 den Ordú um Chongnamh Dhíomhaointis (Rialacháin um Áireamh Acfuinne), 1934 (R. & O. R., Uimh 34 de 1934).
Rialacháin— ginearálta.
[1933 CD, a. 7]
[1933 CD, a. 8]
[1952, a. 101]
148.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh ag forordú aon ní nó rud a údaraítear go sainráite leis an gCaibidil seo a fhorordú le rialacháin a bheidh arna ndéanamh aige faoin gCaibidil seo.
(2) Féadfar le rialacháin a bheidh arna ndéanamh ag an Aire faoin alt seo ag forordú foirme iarratais chun aon chríche faoin gCaibidil seo a cheangal go ndéanfar na ráitis go léir, nó aon cheann díobh, a dhéanfaidh an t-iarratasóir san fhoirm sin, a fhíorú le dearbhú reachtúil.
(3) I gcás ina gceanglófar le haon rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoin alt seo na ráitis go léir, nó aon cheann díobh, a dhéanfaidh iarratasóir i bhfoirm iarratais a fhorordaítear leis na rialacháin sin chun aon chríche faoin gCaibidil seo, a fhíorú le dearbhú reachtúil, féadfaidh oifigeach breithiúnachta nó aon oifigeach eile don Aire arna údarú ag an Aire chuige sin an dearbhú reachtúil sin a thógáil agus a ghlacadh.
(4) Féadfar, le rialacháin aon cheann d'fhorálacha ailt 111, 112, 113, 128, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299 agus 300 nó d'fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi na hailt sin a chur chun feidhme maidir le cúnamh dífhostaíochta, agus féadfaidh aon fheidhm den sórt sin a bheith ina feidhm mhodhnaithe nó ina feidhm gan mhodhnú agus a bheith i dteannta nó in ionad forálacha láithreacha na Caibidle seo nó Chuid VIII.
Rialacháin— sonrach
[1935 CD, a. 17]
[1933 CD, a. 22]
[1940 CD, a. 6]
149.—Féadfaidh an tAire—
(a) le rialacháin, a fhoráil go gceapfar duine chun aon suimeanna a ghlacadh thar ceann iarratasóra nó mar ionadaí d'iarratasóir a thiocfaidh chun bheith mímheabhrach nó a éagfaidh, ar suimeanna iad is iníoctha mar chúnamh dífhostaíochta leis an iarratasóir sin nó ina leith;
(b) le rialacháin, socrú a dhéanamh tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Oideachais, maidir le daoine dífhostaithe do dhéanamh freastail ar chúrsaí teagaisc de bhun ceanglas ó oifigeach breithiúnachta agus féadfaidh sé leis na rialacháin sin cúrsaí teagaisc a bhunú nó a cheadú chun na críche sin;
(c) a fhorordú go ginearálta nó i leith aon aicme nó aicmí áirithe daoine nó i leith aon cheantar nó ceantar áirithe, go ndéanfar, i gcás duine a bheith fostaithe chun obair a dhéanamh go leanúnach ó am áirithe lá amháin go dtí am áirithe an lá dár gcionn, an duine sin a áireamh, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, mar dhuine atá, de bhua na fostaíochta sin, fostaithe ar cibé ceann de na laethanta sin a bheidh forordaithe agus an lá sin amháin.
Cúnamh dífhostaíochta a íoc.
[1933 CD, a. 19; 1952, a. 96]
[1960 FI, a. 11; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a.25]
150.—(1) Beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas i ndáil le cúnamh dífhostaíochta a íoc—
(a) ní bheidh aon chúnamh dífhostaíochta iníoctha i leith na chéad 3 lá de dhífhostaíocht leanúnach in aon tréimhse leanúnach dífhostaíochta;
(b) ní íocfar aon chúnamh dífhostaíochta in aghaidh aon tréimhse is giorra ná lá amháin;
(c) chun críocha an ailt seo, ní dhéanfar aon tráth roimh an iarratas cuí ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta a áireamh mar thréimhse dífhostaíochta nó mar chuid de thréimhse dífhostaíochta;
(d) ní dhéanfar aon tráth a mbeidh duine dícháilithe chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil a áireamh nuair a bheidh aon tréimhse dífhostaíochta a bhaineann leis an duine sin á ríomh;
(e) faoi réir fhorálacha na Caibidle seo (lena n-áirítear forálacha an ailt seo) íocfar cúnamh dífhostaíochta ag na tráthanna forordaithe agus sa tslí fhorordaithe.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) (a) i ndáil le cúnamh dífhostaíochta a íoc le duine a scoir, tráth nach luaithe ná 20 seachtain roimh an lá ar ina leith a dhéanfar a iarratas ar chúnamh dífhostaíochta, de theideal a bheith aige chun sochair dhífhostaíochta—
(a) toisc a theideal chun an tsochair sin a bheith caite aige, de bhua alt 34 (1), nó
(b) má bhíonn an duine os cionn 65 bliana d'aois, toisc gan an coinníoll ranníoca atá leagtha amach in alt 30 (1) (b) a bheith comhlíonta aige.
Ró-íocaíochtaí.
[1933 CD, a. 28]
151.—(1) Maidir le gach íocaíocht cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta a bheidh faighte ag aon duine le linn dó a bheith dícháilithe chun cúnamh dífhostaíochta a fháil nó fad a bhí na coinníollacha reachtúla gan comhlíonadh aige nó a bhí sé as teideal ar dhóigh eile í a fháil, beidh sí inaisíoctha ag an duine sin leis an Aire ar éileamh arna dhéanamh chuige sin ag oifigeach breithiúnachta agus, mura n-aisíocfar amhlaidh í, féadfaidh an tAire í a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla nó trína baint as aon íocaíocht nó íocaíochtaí cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta a mbeidh teideal ag an duine sin chuici nó chucu ina dhiaidh sin.
(2) Déanfar gach suim a aisíocfar leis an Aire nó a ghnóthóidh an tAire faoin alt seo a íoc isteach sa Státchiste nó a dhiúscairt chun tairbhe don Státchiste i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
Cúnamh dífhostaíochta a dheonófar do dhaoine a bheidh ag fáil liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh.
[1935 CD, a. 16; 1953 AS, a. 69; I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
152.—Más rud é—
(a) i leith aon tréimhse go mbeidh liúntas leasa forlíontach deonaithe ag bord sláinte do dhuine nó ar cuntas duine nach mbeidh an tráth sin, cé go mbeidh sé i dteideal cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta, ag fáil íocaíochtaí ar a chuntas sin, agus
(b) go mbeidh an liúntas sin níos mó ná an méid a dheonófaí don duine sin dá mbeadh sé ag fáil íocaíochta ar cuntas cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta, agus
(c) go dtiocfaidh aon suim (dá ngairtear an riaráiste san fho-alt seo) a fhaibhreoidh i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ar cuntas cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta chun bheith iníoctha ina dhiaidh sin leis an duine sin, agus
(d) go mbeidh an bord sláinte, sula n-íocfar an riaráiste leis an duine sin, tar éis an méid breise (dá ngairtear an bhreis san fho-alt seo) a d'íoc an bord amhlaidh in aghaidh na tréimhse ar ina leith a d'fhaibhrigh an riaráiste, a dheimhniú don Aire,
féadfaidh an tAire méid nach mó ná méid na breise a bhaint as an riaráiste agus, sa chás sin, íocfaidh sé leis an mbord sláinte an méid a asbhaineadh amhlaidh.
Íocaíochtaí leis an Aire ó údaráis áitiúla.
[1935 CD, a. 26; 1938 CD, a. 6; 1940 CD, a. 2]
[1940 CD, a. 2; 1971 RA, a. 1]
[I.R. Uimh. 215 de 1974]
[I.R. Uimh. 215 de 1974]
[1933 CD, a. 26]
[1933 CD, a. 27]
153.—(1) Gach bliain airgeadais íocfar na suimeanna seo a leanas leis an Aire i cibé slí a ordóidh sé—
(a) íocfaidh bardas gach contaebhuirge agus bardas bhuirg Dhún Laoghaire, suim ar cóimhéid leis an séú cuid de 49p sa phunt ar an luach inrátaithe i dtosach na bliana airgeadais áitiúla díreach roimhe sin don chontaebhuirg sin nó do bhuirg Dhún Laoghaire, de réir mar a bheidh;
(b) íocfaidh bardas nó comhairle, de réir mar a bheidh, gach limistéir uirbigh (seachas limistéar uirbeach is contaebhuirg nó buirg Dhún Laoghaire), suim ar cóimhéid leis an gceathrú cuid de 15p sa phunt ar an luach inrátaithe i dtosach na bliana airgeadais áitiúla díreach roimhe sin don limistéar uirbeach sin.
(2) (a) I bhfo-alt (1) ciallaíonn “luach inrátaithe” i ndáil le haon limistéar uirbeach méid iomlán na luachálacha faoi na hAchtanna Luachála atá ar na hoidhreachtáin go léir atá sa limistéar uirbeach sin a bhfuil aon ráta iníoctha ina leith nó, i gcás oidhreachtáin neamháitithe, a mbeadh aon ráta iníoctha ina leith dá mbeadh an t-oidhreachtán ar áitiú, cibé acu is iníoctha an ráta sin le bardas nó comhairle an limistéir uirbigh sin nó le húdarás éigin eile a bhfuil cumhacht aige le reacht rátaí a leagan agus a thobhach, agus cibé acu is iníoctha an ráta sin, i gcás aon oidhreachtáin áirithe, ar a luacháil faoi na hAchtanna sin nó ar chodán den luacháil sin.
(b) Aon uair a bheidh luach inrátaithe limistéir uirbigh i dtosach bliana airgeadais á ríomh chun críocha an ailt seo, tabharfar aird ar gach achomharc faoi na hAchtanna Luachála a chinnfear an 31ú lá de Mhárta nó roimh an lá sin sa bhliain airgeadais ina dhiaidh sin agus ní thabharfar aon aird ar aon achomharc den sórt sin a chinnfear i ndiaidh an dáta sin.
(3) Beidh de dhualgas ar gach bardas nó comhairle, de réir mar a bheidh, ag a mbeidh airgead iníoctha leis an Aire faoin alt seo i mbliain airgeadais áitiúil, an t-airgead sin a íoc leis an Aire ina cheithre thráthchuid chothroma, an 31 Márta, an 30 Meitheamh, an 30 Meán Fómhair, agus an 31 Nollaig an bhliain sin.
(4) Déanfar aon airgead is iníoctha leis an Aire faoin alt seo a chruinniú tríd an ráta bardasach.
(5) Más rud é, faoin alt seo, go mbeidh aon airgead dlite don Aire agus iníoctha leis ag údarás áitiúil, féadfar méid an airgid sin a bhaint as aon airgead is iníoctha leis an údarás áitiúil sin ó chistí a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas chun críche ar bith.
(6) Aon airgead a aistreofar chun an Aire nó a íocfar leis faoin alt seo déanfar é a íoc isteach sa Státchiste nó a chur chun tairbhe don Státchiste i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
Deimhniú luachála.
[1940 CD, a. 5]
[1960 FI, a. 12]
154.—(1) Tabharfaidh an Coimisinéir Luachála don Aire, cibé uair a iarrfaidh an tAire sin air, deimhniú ina luafar, ag féachaint go cuí d'fhorálacha na Caibidle seo, an luach inrátaithe, chun críocha alt 153 i dtosach aon bhliana airgeadais áirithe a shonrófar in iarraidh den sórt sin, d'aon limistéar uirbeach áirithe a shonrófar amhlaidh.
(2) Beidh deimhniú a thabharfaidh an Coimisinéir Luachála don Aire de bhun an ailt seo ina fhianaise dhochloíte chun críocha na
Caibidle seo ar luach inrátaithe an limistéir uirbigh lena mbaineann an deimhniú sin i dtosach na bliana airgeadais a shonrófar chuige sin sa deimhniú sin.
(3) I gcás inar deimhin leis an gCoimisinéir Luachála aon deimhniú a bheidh tugtha aige faoin alt seo nó leasaithe aige faoin bhfo-alt seo a bheith earráideach, toisc dearmad a bheith ann i ndáil le haon phointe dlí nó fíorais ar ar thug an Coimisinéir aird nuair a bhí an deimhniú á dhéanamh amach aige, nó mar is léir ó aon fhíoras a tháinig ar a aird ó thug sé an deimhniú, féadfaidh an Coimisinéir an deimhniú a leasú chun an earráid a bheidh ann a cheartú agus beidh éifeacht le fo-alt (2) i ndáil le deimhniú arna leasú faoin bhfo-alt seo ionann agus dá mba thagairtí do dheimhniú arna leasú faoin bhfo-alt seo na tagairtí atá ann do dheimhniú.
Brí “limistéar uirbeach” a leathnú.
[1938 CD, a.3; I.R. Uimh. 215 de 1974]
155.—(1) Cibé uair, agus a mhinice, is oiriúnach leis é, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú, a dhéanfar le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais agus an Aire Comhshaoil, agus tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le comhairle aon cheantair uirbigh nach mó ná 7,000 a dhaonra (de réir an daonáirimh arb é an daonáireamh is deireanaí den sórt sin é de thuras na huaire), a ordú go mbeidh an ceantar uirbeach sin ina limistéar uirbeach an 1ú lá d'Eanáir tar éis dáta an ordaithe sin chun críocha na Caibidle seo, agus ar an ordú sin a bheith déanta amhlaidh beidh an ceantar uirbeach sin, agus leanfaidh sé de bheith, ina limistéar uirbeach chun na gcríoch sin go dtí go bhforálfar a mhalairt le hordú faoi fho-alt (2).
(2) Cibé uair a bheidh ordú déanta ag an Aire faoi fho-alt (1) i leith ceantair uirbigh, féadfaidh sé tráth ar bith ina dhiaidh sin, más cuí leis é, le hordú a dhéanfar le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais agus an Aire Comhshaoil agus tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le comhairle an cheantair uirbigh sin, a ordú go scoirfidh an ceantar uirbeach sin an lú lá d'Eanáir tar éis dáta an ordaithe de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun críocha na Caibidle seo, agus ar an ordú sin a bheith déanta amhlaidh scoirfidh an ceantar uirbeach sin an lú lá sin d'Eanáir de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun na gcríoch sin.
Dáta feidhme daonáirimh.
[1938 CD, a.2; I.R. Uimh. 215 de 1974]
156.—(1) Chun an daonáireamh a chinneadh arb é an daonáireamh is deireanaí den sórt sin é chun críocha ailt 135 (3) (c) agus 155, déanfaidh an tAire, cibé uair a bheidh daonáireamh déanta, dáta foilsithe thoradh an daonáirimh sin a dheimhniú le hordú, agus measfar chun na gcríoch sin ach ní mheasfar ar athrach dóigh ná i slí ar bith eile, gach daonáireamh den sórt sin a bheith déanta ar an dáta foilsithe a dheimhneofar amhlaidh i leith an daonáirimh sin.
(2) Cibé uair a gheofar amach, ar dhaonáireamh a dhéanamh, nach mó ná 7,000 daonra ceantair uirbigh ar léir ón daonáireamh deireanach den sórt sin roimhe sin a dhaonra a bheith níos mó ná 7,000, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) leanfaidh an ceantar uirbeach sin, d'ainneoin an laghdaithe sin ar a dhaonra, de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun críocha na Caibidle seo go dtí an 1ú lá d'Eanáir (ach gan an lá sin a áireamh) tar éis an dáta foilsithe a bheidh deimhnithe faoin alt seo i leith an daonráirimh sin agus (mura bhforáiltear a mhalairt le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo) scoirfidh sé an 1ú lá sin d'Eanáir de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun na gcríoch sin;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, a dhéanfaidh sé roimh an 1ú lá sin d'Eanáir le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais agus tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le comhairle an cheantair uirbigh sin, a ordú go leanfaidh an ceantar uirbeach sin, d'ainneoin an laghdú sin ar a dhaonra, de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun críocha na Caibidle seo, agus ar an ordú sin a bheith déanta amhlaidh leanfaidh an ceantar uirbeach sin de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun na gcríoch sin go dtí go bhforálfar a mhalairt le hordú faoi mhír (c);
(c) cibé uair bheidh ordú déanta ag an Aire faoi mhír (b) maidir le ceantar uirbeach, féadfaidh sé tráth ar bith ina dhiaidh sin, más cuí leis é, le hordú a dhéanfaidh sé le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais agus tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le comhairle an cheantair uirbigh sin, a ordú go scoirfidh an ceantar uirbeach sin, an 1ú lá d'Eanáir tar éis dáta an ordaithe sin, de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun críocha na Caibidle seo, agus ar an ordú sin a bheith déanta amhlaidh scoirfidh an ceantar uirbeach sin an 1ú lá sin d'Eanáir de bheith ina limistéar uirbeach chun na gcríoch sin.
(3) Cibé uair a gheofar amach, ar dhaonáireamh a dhéanamh, gur mó ná 7,000 daonra cheantair uirbigh ar léir ón daonáireamh deireanach den sórt sin roimhe sin a dhaonra a bheith níos 1ú ná 7,000 beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) leanfaidh an ceantar uirbeach sin, d'ainneoin an mhéadaithe sin ar a dhaonra, de bheith ina limistéar nach limistéar uirbeach chun críocha na Caibidle seo go dtí an 1ú lá d'Eanáir (ach gan an lá sin a áireamh) tar éis an dáta foilsithe a bheidh deimhnithe faoin alt seo i leith an daonáirimh sin agus (mura bhforáiltear a mhalairt le hordú faoin bhfo-alt seo) déanfar, an 1ú lá sin d'Eanáir, limistéar uirbeach de chun na gcríoch sin;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, a dhéanfaidh sé an 1ú lá sin d'Eanáir le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais agus tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le comhairle an cheantair uirbigh sin, a ordú go leanfaidh an ceantar uirbeach sin, d'ainneoin an mhéadaithe sin ar a dhaonra, de bheith ina limistéar nach limistéar uirbeach chun críocha na Caibidle seo, agus ar an ordú sin a bheith déanta amhlaidh leanfaidh an ceantar uirbeach sin de bheith ina limistéar nach limistéar uirbeach chun na gcríoch sin go dtí go bhforálfar a mhalairt le hordú faoi mhír (c);
(c) cibé uair a bheidh ordú déanta ag an Aire faoi mhír (b) maidir le ceantar uirbeach, féadfaidh sé, tráth ar bith ina dhiaidh sin, más cuí leis é, le hordú a dhéanfaidh sé le comhthoiliú an Aire Airgeadais agus tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle le comhairle an cheantair uirbigh sin, a ordú go ndéanfar, an 1ú lá d'Eanáir tar éis dáta an ordaithe sin, limistéar uirbeach den cheantar uirbeach sin chun críocha na Caibidle seo, agus ar an ordú sin a bheith déanta amhlaidh déanfar limistéar uirbeach den cheantar uirbeach sin an 1ú lá sin d'Eanáir chun na gcríoch sin.
CAIBIDIL 3
Pinsean Seanaoise agus Pinsean Dall (Neamhranníocach)
Pinsean Seanaoise
Léiriú.
[1974 (Uimh. 1), a. 6]
[1952, a. 77]
157.—Chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
ciallaíonn “leanbh cáilithe” i ndáil le héilitheoir nó le pinsinéir—
(a) leanbh cáilithe, mar a mhínítear in alt 2 (1), atá ina chónaí go rialta leis an éilitheoir nó leis an bpinsinéir, nó
(b) i gcás inar bean nach baintreach an t-éilitheoir nó an pinsinéir, leanbh cáilithe, mar a mhínítear amhlaidh, atá ina chónaí go rialta le fearchéile an éilitheora nó an phinsinéara nó le ceann an teaghlaigh ina bhfuil cónaí uirthi, nó
(c) i gcás inar baintreach an t-éilitheoir nó an pinsinéir—
(i) leanbh cáilithe, mar a mhínítear amhlaidh, nó
(ii) duine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois agus faoi bhun 21 bhliain d'aois, atá ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras oideachais eile agus ar leanbh cáilithe mar a mhínítear amhlaidh é dá mbeadh sé faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois,
agus atá ina chónaí go rialta léi;
is í an “acmhainn sheachtainiúil” an acmhainn bhliantúil arna roinnt ar 52.
Ceart chun pinsin.
[1908 OAP, a.1]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 10]
158.—(1) Gach duine a mbeidh na coinníollacha atá leagtha síos leis an gCaibidil seo i leith pinsean seanaoise a fháil (dá ngairtear coinníollacha reachtúla sa Chaibidil seo) comhlíonta ina chás, beidh sé i dteideal pinsean den sórt sin faoin gCaibidil seo a fháil fad a leanfar de na coinníollacha sin a chomhlíonadh, agus fad nach mbeidh sé dícháilithe faoin gCaibidil seo chun an pinsean a fháil.
(2) Faoi réir alt 125, leanfar den phinsean a íoc go ceann tréimhse 6 sheachtain tar éis dáta báis pinsinéara a mbeidh méadú faighte aige faoi alt 162 (1) (d).
Coinníollacha reachtúla.
[1908 OAP, a. 2; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 13; 1977, a. 13; 1978, a. 3]
[1924 PSA, a. 8; 1980, a. 3]
[1932 PSA, a.2]
[1952, a. 80]
159.—(1) Is iad na coinníollacha reachtúla chun aon duine d'fháil pinsin seanaoise—
(a) go mbeidh aois inphinsin slánaithe ag an duine;
(b) nach mór don duine na húdaráis phinsin a shásamh go raibh sé ina chónaí sa Stát ar feadh tréimhse nach lú ná 15 bliana san iomlán; agus
(c) nach mór don duine na húdaráis phinsin a shásamh nach mó a acmhainn arna ríomh de réir na Rialacha atá sa Tríú Sceideal ná an t-uasmhéid iomchuí acmhainne ag ar féidir pinsean a íoc leis an duine sin de réir alt 161.
(2) Nuair a bheidh tréimhse chónaithe aon duine sa Stát á ríomh chun críocha na gcoinníollacha a fhorchuirtear le fo-alt (1) (b), déanfar aon seal a bhí sé as láthair go sealadach ón Stát agus nach faide ná 6 mhí sa tréimhse sin agus aon seal a raibh cónaí air i sean-Ríocht Aontaithe na Breataine Móire agus na hÉireann, sa tréimhse sin roimh an 6 Nollaig, 1922, agus aon seal a bhí sé as láthair ón Stát sa tréimhse sin inar chothaigh an duine sin aon chleithiúnaí sa Stát nó inar chuidigh sé le haon chleithiúnaí a chothú sa Stát, a áireamh sa tréimhse sin agus beidh siad ina gcuid di.
(3) I gcás bean a bheith i dteideal díreach sular shlánaigh sí aois inphinsin, pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) a fháil, ní gá na coinníollacha reachtúla a fhorchuirtear le fo-alt (1) (b) a chomhlíonadh ina cás.
Coinníollacha speisialta maidir le pinsean a fháil.
[1966 FI, a. 13; 1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 23]
160.—I gcás duine a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige a bheith ag fáil nó i dteideal sochair bhanchéile thréigthe, pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) nó pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) nó ar duine é a bhfuil méadú ar an bpinsean deiridh sin iníoctha leis de bhua alt 81 (1) agus a bheadh, mura mbeadh alt 163 (4), (5) agus (6), cáilithe chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil—
(a) féadfar, d'ainneoin aon ní san alt sin 163(4), (5) agus (6), an pinsean seanaoise a íoc leis an duine sin in aghaidh aon tréimhse ar mhó ráta an phinsin is iníoctha ná ráta an tsochair bhanchéile thréigthe, an phinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach), an phinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) nó an méadú ar an gcéanna, de réir mar a bheidh, ab iníoctha, agus
(b) in aon chás ina n-íocfar amhlaidh an pinsean seanaoise, leanfar de bheith i dteideal sochair bhanchéile thréigthe, pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach), pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) nó an mhéadaithe ar an gcéanna, de réir mar a bheidh, ach aon sochar, pinsean nó méadú den sórt sin is iníoctha ar feadh aon tréimhse den sórt sin—
(i) ní íocfar é leis an duine ná ina leith, agus
(ii) íocfar é as an gCiste Árachais Shóisialaigh leis an Státchiste.
Rátaí pinsin agus méaduithe i leith leanaí cleithiúnacha.
[1952, a. 77; 1980, a. 3]
161.—(1) Is é an ráta pinsin seanaoise (dá ngairtear an ráta sceidealta sa Chaibidil seo) an ráta seachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal arna mhéadú, i gcás leanbh cáilithe nó leanaí cáilithe a bheith ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Chuid sin i leith linbh cháilithe nó gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
(2) Beidh an pinsean iníoctha—
(a) i gcás nach mó ná £6 acmhainn sheachtainiúil an éilitheora nó an phinsinéara, de réir an ráta sceidealta, agus
(b) i gcás ar mó ná £6 an acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin, de réir an ráta sceidealta arna laghdú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal i leith gach suim £1 (más ann) atá san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin de bhreis ar £6, agus aon chodán de £1 san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin a áireamh chun na críche sin mar £1: ach más lú ná 50p an ráta arna ríomh de bhun na míre seo ar dá réir, murach an coinníoll seo, a bheadh an pinsean iníoctha, ní bheidh an pinsean iníoctha.
Méaduithe i leith pinsinéirí éagumasacha agus i leith pinsinéirí pósta.
[1980, a. 3]
[1977, a. 2]
[1972, a. 2; 1979, a. 2]
[1969 FI, a. 16]
162.—(1) Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise is iníoctha de réir alt 161 a mhéadú—
(a) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (6) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) a mbeidh an pinsinéir chomh héagumasach sin go dteastóidh cúram agus aire lánaimsire uaidh,
(ii) a mbeidh gaol forordaithe leis an bpinsinéir ina chónaí leis an bpinsinéir chun an cúram agus an aire sin a thabhairt, agus
(iii) a gcomhlíonfar cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe, agus
(b) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine atá i dteideal an phinsin agus é ina chónaí ina aonar, agus
(c) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (8) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal i gcás 80 bliain d'aois a bheith slánaithe ag an bpinsinéir, agus
(d) mar a ríomhfar de réir Chuid III den Cheathrú Sceideal i gcás ar duine de lánúin phósta an pinsinéir—
(i) más fear an pinsinéir, i leith a bhanchéile má tá sé ina chónaí léi nó á cothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór agus nach bhfuil aon sochar, pinsean nó liúntas faoi Chuid II nó faoin gCuid seo á fháil aici, nó
(ii) más bean an pinsinéir, i leith a fearchéile má tá sí á chothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór agus go bhfuil seisean éagumasach de dheasca éiglíocht coirp nó meabhrach ar é féin a chothú agus nach bhfuil aon sochar, pinsean nó liúntas faoi Chuid II nó faoin gCuid seo á fháil aige.
(2) Breithneoidh oifigeach breithiúnachta iarratas ar mhéadú faoi fho-alt (1) (a).
Dícháiliú.
[1911 OAP, a. 5; 1932 PSA, a. 4; 1960 FI, a. 7]
[1960 FI, a. 6]
[1908 OAP, a. 3; 1919 OAP, a. 10]
[1960 L, a. 20]
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a. 22]
163.—Ní íocfar aon suim ar cuntas pinsin seanaoise—
(a) le haon duine fad a bheidh sé as láthair ón Stát, nó
(b) mura bhfaighfear íocaíocht na suime laistigh de 3 mhí nó, in aon chás inar cuí leis an Aire, laistigh de 6 mhí tar éis an dáta a tháinig an tsuim chun bheith iníoctha.
(2) I gcás ina raibh duine, a rachaidh nó a chuaigh chun cónaithe i dTuaisceart Éireann, ag fáil pinsin seanaoise, díreach sula ndeachaigh sé chun cónaithe ann, féadfar an pinsean a íoc, d'ainneoin aon ní i bhfo-alt (1) (a) ach faoi réir fho-alt (1) (b)—
(a) go ceann tréimhse 5 bliana ó thosaigh an cónaí sin agus cónaí leanúnach a bheith ar an duine sin i dTuaisceart Éireann, nó
(b) go bhfaighidh an duine íocaíocht mar phinsean seanaoise nó mar chúnamh poiblí ón údarás iomchuí i dTuaisceart Éireann,
cibé acu is túisce a tharlóidh.
(3) I gcás ina gciontófar duine in aon chion agus go n-ordófar é a phríosúnú gan rogha fíneála nó go n-ordófar é a chur faoi phionós is troime ná sin, beidh sé dícháilithe chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil nó leanúint dá fháil fad a bheidh sé ar coinneáil i bpríosún de dhroim an ordaithe.
(4) Ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear in alt 160, má bhíonn duine ag fáil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) is dícháiliú é sin maidir leis an duine sin d'fháil pinsin seanaoise.
(5) Aon duine lenar iníoctha sochar faoi alt 87 nó a ndéanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin seanaoise (ranníocach) is iníoctha le duine eile a mhéadú ina leith de bhua alt 81 (1), beidh sé, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear in alt 160, dícháilithe, in aghaidh aon tréimhse dá mbeidh an sochar sin faoin alt sin 87 iníoctha leis nó a ndéanfar ráta seachtainiúil an phinsin sin is iníoctha leis an duine eile sin a mhéadú amhlaidh ina leith, chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil.
(6) Duine a mbeidh aois inphinsin slánaithe aici agus pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) nó sochar banchéile thréigthe á fháil aice, beidh sí, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear in alt 160, dícháilithe chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh an pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) nó an sochar banchéile thréigthe á fháil aici ina leith.
Cinntí agus achomhairc.
[1908 OAP, a. 7]
[1978, a. 21]
164.—(1) Is mar a leanas a bhreithneofar agus a chinnfear gach éileamh ar phinsin seanaoise agus gach ceist i dtaobh na coinníollacha reachtúla a bheith comhlíonta i gcás aon duine a mbeidh pinsean den sórt sin á éileamh aige, nó i dtaobh na coinníollacha sin a bheith á gcomhlíonadh i gcónaí i gcás duine a mbeidh an pinsean sin á fháil aige, nó i dtaobh duine a bheith dícháilithe chun pinsean a fháil nó pinsean a bheith á fháil aige i gcónaí—
(a) beidh aon éileamh nó ceist den sórt sin ar tarchur chuig an gcoiste pinsin áitiúil iomchuí de réir bhrí alt 165 (1), agus beidh ar an gcoiste (ach amháin i gcás ceist a thionscain an t-oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh agus a mbeidh an tuarascáil uirthi ón oifigeach sin faighte cheana ag an gcoiste), sula mbreithneoidh siad nó sula gcinnfidh siad an t-éileamh nó an cheist, í a tharchur chuig an oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh lena fiosrú agus le tuairisc a thabhairt uirthi,
(b) beidh ar an oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh iomchuí a cheapfar faoi alt 165 (4) fiosrúchán a dhéanamh agus tuarascáil a thabhairt ar aon éileamh nó ceist a tharchuirfear chuige amhlaidh, agus ar thuarascáil an oifigigh sin a fháil agus tar éis aon fhaisnéis eile maidir leis an éileamh nó leis an gceist a fháil uaidh nó ó aon fhoinse eile déanfaidh an coiste pinsin áitiúil, más gá, an cás a bhreithniú agus tabharfaidh siad a gcinneadh ar an éileamh nó ar an gceist.
(2) Is cinneadh críochnaitheach, dochloíte cinneadh an choiste phinsin áitiúil ar aon éileamh nó ceist nach dtarchuirfear chuig oifigeach achomhairc.
(3) D'ainneoin aon ní sa Chaibidil seo, i gcás arb é tuairim oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh go bhfuil na coinníollacha reachtúla comhlíonta chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil, féadfar an pinsean sin a íoc de réir ráta a shonróidh an t-oifigeach gan dochar d'aon chinneadh ina dhiaidh sin a bhaineann leis an bpinsean sin (nó le ráta an phinsin) ó choiste pinsin áitiúil nó ó oifigeach achomhairc.
Coistí pinsin áitiúla agus oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh.
[1908 OAP, a. 8, 11 (2)]
[1908 OAP, a.8 (4); R & O.R. Uimh. 18 de 1947; 1960 FI, a. 24]
165.—(1) Is é a bheidh sa choiste pinsin áitiúil coiste a bheidh ceaptha do gach buirg agus ceantar uirbeach, ina bhfuil, de thuras na huaire, daonra 10,000 nó os a chionn de réir an daonáirimh is deireanaí a foilsíodh, agus do gach contae (gan limistéar aon bhuirge nó ceantair den sórt sin a áireamh), ag comhairle na buirge, an cheantair nó an chontae. Ní gá, maidir leis na daoine a cheapfar chun bheith ina gcomhaltaí de choiste pinsin áitiúil, gur comhaltaí iad den chomhairle a cheapfaidh iad.
(2) Féadfaidh coiste pinsin áitiúil cibé fo-choistí agus cibé méid fo-choistí a cheapadh, arb é a bheidh iontu go hiomlán nó go páirteach comhaltaí an choiste amhail mar is cuí leis an gcoiste, agus féadfaidh coiste pinsin áitiúil aon chumhachtaí agus dualgais de chuid an choiste phinsin áitiúil faoin gCaibidil seo a tharmligean, go huile nó faoi cibé coinníollacha is cuí leo, chuig aon fho-choiste den sórt sin.
(3) Déanfar aon tagairt sa Chaibidil seo d'údaráis phinsin a fhorléiriú mar thagairt don oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh, don choiste pinsin áitiúil agus don oifigeach achomhairc, nó d'aon cheann díobh sin, de réir mar is gá sa chás.
(4) Ceapfaidh an tAire oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh agus féadfaidh an tAire cibé líon de na hoifigigh sin is cuí leis a cheapadh chun gníomhú do cibé limistéir a ordóidh sé.
Ceisteanna a thógáil.
[1911 OAP, a. 6]
166.—(1) Féadfar iarratas a dhéanamh tráth ar bith ar lamháil shealadach maidir le héileamh ar phinsean seanaoise a athrú nó a chúlghairm agus féadfar na ceisteanna seo a leanas a thógáil tráth ar bith—
(a) an raibh duine ag fáil pinsin seanaoise tráth ar bith nó le linn aon tréimhse nuair nach raibh na coinníollacha reachtúla comhlíonta, nó nuair a bhí sé dícháilithe chun an pinsean a fháil; agus
(b) an raibh duine, tráth ar bith nó le linn aon tréimhse, ag fáil pinsin seanaoise de réir ráta áirithe nuair ba mhó a acmhainn ná an méid ar chall pinsean a íoc de réir an ráta sin, agus, má bhí, cad é an ráta ar dá réir ba cheart an pinsean (más ann) a íoc, agus
(c) an bhfuil duine, atá ag fáil pinsin seanaoise de réir ráta áirithe, ag féachaint dá acmhainn, i dteideal pinsin de réir ráta is airde nó is ísle ná an ráta sin, agus, má tá, cad é an ráta ar dá réir ba cheart an pinsean (más ann) a íoc.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag alt 164 maidir le haon cheist nó iarratas den sórt sin amhail mar atá feidhm aige maidir le ceisteanna a luaitear san alt sin.
(3) Féadfar aon cheist den sórt sin a thógáil d'ainneoin cinneadh maidir le cuibheas aon chinneadh roimhe sin ón gcoiste pinsin áitiúil nó ón oifigeach achomhairc, de réir mar a bheidh, a bheith ag gabháil le breithniú na ceiste, ach, i gcás ina bhfreaschuirfear cinneadh a tugadh roimhe sin le cinneadh is déanaí ná sin, beidh duine a mbeidh aon suimeanna faighte aige ar cuntas pinsin seanaoise de réir an chinnidh roimhe sin, d'ainneoin aon ní in alt 169 (3), agus d'uireasa aon chalaois ar a los féin i dteideal aon suim a choimeád a fuarthas amhlaidh go dtí dáta an chinnidh is déanaí i gcás gur suim í a bheadh sé i dteideal a choimeád murach an cinneadh roimhe sin a bheith freaschurtha.
(4) I gcás ina dtógfar ceist i dtaobh duine a dhícháiliú chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil agus go líomhnaítear gur tharla an dícháiliú ó fuair an duine sin an pinsean, agus go bhfuil an dícháiliú ag dul ar aghaidh an tráth a thógfar an cheist, nó má bhíonn deireadh leis, gur cuireadh deireadh leis tráth ba ghiorra ná trí sheachtain roimh an am sin, scoirfear den phinsean a íoc, agus ní íocfar aon suim leis an bpinsinéir ar cuntas an phinsin tar éis an dáta a tógadh an cheist: ar choinníoll, má dhéantar cinneadh ar an gceist i bhfabhar an phinsinéara, go mbeidh sé i dteideal gach suim a fháil ab iníoctha leis dá mba rud é nár tógadh an cheist.
(5) Má bhíonn scor pinsin seanaoise, nó laghdú ar an ráta ar dá réir a íoctar an pinsean ag gabháil leis an gcinneadh ar aon cheist, nó más rud é, i gcás ar scoireadh den phinsean a íoc nuair a tógadh an cheist, nach i bhfabhar an phinsinéara a dhéanfar cinneadh ar an gceist, ní bheidh an duine a ndéanfar an cinneadh i leith a phinsin i dteideal pinsean a fháil nó pinsean a fháil de réir ráta is airde ná an ráta a chinnfidh an coiste nó an t-oifigeach achomhairc, de réir mar a bheidh, d'ainneoin aon athrú ar na himthosca, mura ndéanfaidh sé éileamh nua chun na críche sin agus go lamhálfar an t-éileamh nó, i gcás ina líomhnóidh sé go bhfuil sé i dteideal pinsean de réir ráta is airde a fháil, mura dtógfaidh sé ceist chun na críche sin agus go lamhálfar an pinsean de réir ráta is airde.
Tosach feidhme pinsean.
[1908 OAP, a. 5]
[1919 OAP, a. 6]
167.—(1) Déanfar pinsean seanaoise, faoi réir aon orduithe ón Aire i gcásanna speisialta, a íoc roimh ré go seachtainiúil i cibé slí agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha maidir le céannacht nó eile a ordóidh an tAire.
(2) Faoi réir rialacháin faoi alt 170 (4), má lamháiltear pinsean seanaoise den chéad uair, tosóidh an pinsean ag faibhriú, agus más rud é, de bhua cinneadh ar aon cheist a tógadh, go dtiocfaidh pinsean chun bheith iníoctha de réir ráta is airde, tiocfaidh an pinsean chun bheith iníoctha de réir an ard-ráta an chéad Aoine tar éis an dáta a bhfaighidh an t-oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh an t-éileamh ar an bpinsean nó a bhfaighidh an t-oifigeach sin an fógra i dtaobh na ceiste, de réir mar a bheidh, nó an chéad Aoine tar éis an dáta a dtiocfaidh an t-éilitheoir nó an pinsinéir chun bheith i dteideal an phinsin den chéad uair nó a dtiocfaidh an pinsean chun bheith iníoctha de réir an ardráta den chéad uair, cibé acu is déanaí, nó más Aoine an dáta is déanaí den dá dháta sin, an Aoine sin.
(3) Más ar Aoine do lá saoire poiblí de réir bhrí an Achta um Laethanta Saoire (Fostaithe), 1973, féadfaidh an tAire, más cuí leis, a ordú go ndéanfar suimeanna is iníoctha mar phinsean seanaoise an Aoine sin a íoc lá éigin eile, cibé acu is túisce nó is déanaí ná sin dó.
Forálacha ginearálta i dtaobh ionchúiseamh.
[1960 FI, a. 20; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 5, 11]
168.—(1)—Ní thionscnófar imeachtaí i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo nó faoi rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo ach amháin ag an Aire nó le toiliú an Aire nó ag oifigeach a bheidh údaraithe chuige sin le horduithe speisialta nó ginearálta ón Aire.
(2) Féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo nó faoi rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo a thionscnamh ar agra an Aire.
(3) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil in aon Acht a shonraíonn an tréimhse inar féidir imeachtaí a thionscnamh féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Caibidle seo a thionscnamh tráth ar bith laistigh de cibé tréimhse díobh seo a leanas is deireanaí a rachaidh in éag—
(a) an tréimhse trí mhí dar tosach an dáta a dheimhneofar i scríbhinn arna séalú le séala oifigiúil an Aire gur tháinig fianaise ar dheis nó i seilbh an Aire ba leor le gur cheart an t-ionchúiseamh sin a thionscnamh, nó
(b) an tréimshe dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta a rinneadh an cion.
(4) Chun críocha fho-alt (3), beidh deimhniú, a bheidh séalaithe le séala oifigiúil an Aire, i dtaobh an dáta a fuair sé an fhianaise sin ina fhianaise dhochloíte air sin.
(5) Má tharlaíonn in ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Caibidle seo, go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte—
(a) go bhfuil iarratas déanta ag duine (dá ngairtear an cosantóir san alt seo) ar phinsean seanaoise, agus
(b) go ndearnadh de thoradh an iarratais sin pinsean a íoc le haon duine (cibé acu arbh é an pinsean sin a iarradh nó nárbh é agus cibé acu ar leis an gcosantóir a íocadh é nó nár leis),
toimhdeofar gur thug an cosantóir aon fhaisnéis a bheidh san iarratas (nó gur chuir sé faoi deara í a thabhairt thar a cheann) agus, i gcás ar faisnéis bhréagach an fhaisnéis sin, gurb eol dó go hiomlán gurbh fhaisnéis bhréagach í agus gur thug sé í le hintinn go meabhlódh sí; ach féadfar an toimhde sin a fhrisnéis.
Imeachtaí dlíthiúla.
[1908 OAP, a.9; 1960 FI, a.22; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a.9, 10]
[1908 OAP, a. 9]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 12]
[1911 OAP, a. 7]
[1961 FI, a. 7]
[1960 FI, a. 21]
[1960 FI, a. 23]
169.—(1) Gach duine—
(a) a dhéanfaidh go feasach aon ráiteas nó uiríoll (scríofa nó ó bhéal) is eol dó a bheith bréagach nó míthreorach in aon phonc ábhartha, nó a cheilfidh go feasach aon fhíoras is eol dó a bhaineann le hábhar, chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil nó a choimeád i bhfeidhm dó féin nó d'aon duine eile, nó chun pinsean a fháil nó a choimeád i bhfeidhm dó féin nó d'aon duine eile, is pinsean ar mó a mhéid ná an méid is iomchuí don chás, nó
(b) a gheobhaidh go feasach, íocaíocht pinsin, nó a leanfaidh dá fháil, gan teideal aige chuige nó is pinsean ar mó a mhéid ná an méid a bhfuil teideal aige chuige,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(2) Duine a chiontófar i gcion faoi fho-alt (1), beidh sé dícháilithe chun pinsean seanaoise a fháil go ceann tréimhse 6 mhí díreach tar éis dáta an chiontaithe. Ní bhainfidh an fo-alt seo le haon chion a rinneadh roimh an 12 Iúil, 1976.
(3) Má fhaightear amach tráth ar bith go raibh duine ag fáil pinsin seanaoise fad a bhí na coinníollacha reachtúla gan comhlíonadh ina chás nó fad a bhí sé dícháilithe chun pinsean a fháil, dlífear den duine sin nó, i gcás é d'fháil bháis, dlífear dá ionadaí pearsanta, aon suimeanna a íocadh leis i leith an phinsin fad a bhí na coinníollacha reachtúla gan comhlíonadh nó fad a bhí sé dícháilithe chun an pinsean a fháil a aisíoc leis an Aire, agus féadfar méid na suimeanna sin a ghnóthú mar fhiach atá dlite don Stát.
(4) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo i dtaobh cionta is sárú nó neamhchomhlíonadh ar na rialacháin sin agus i dtaobh fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £500 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile a ghearradh, de rogha na cúirte, i gcás ciontú go hachomair i gcion den sórt sin.
(5) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (3), fara na modhnuithe is gá, maidir le cásanna ina bhfaighfear pinsean seanaoise de réir ráta is airde ná an ráta sin is iomchuí don chás amhail mar atá feidhm aige maidir le cásanna ina raibh duine ag fáil pinsin seanaoise fad a bhí na coinníollacha reachtúla gan comhlíonadh.
(6) Chun críocha fho-ailt (3), (5), (7) agus an fho-ailt seo, beidh aon chinneadh ón gcoiste pinsin áitiúil faoi alt 164 ar aon cheist nach mbeidh tarchurtha chuig oifigeach achomhairc agus an cinneadh ón oifigeach achomhairc sin ar aon cheist a bheidh tarchurtha chuige de réir alt 298, ina bhfianaise dhochloíte ar aon ábhair a chinnfidh an coiste nó an t-oifigeach sin. Déanfar cóip d'aon chinneadh ón gcoiste pinsin áitiúil nó ó oifigeach achomhairc, má fhíordheimhnítear í mar a fhoráiltear le rialacháin arna ndéanamh chun na críche faoi alt 170, a ghlacadh i bhfianaise.
(7) Má dhlíonn aon duine atá ag fáil pinsin seanaoise aon suimeanna faoi fho-alt (3) a aisíoc leis an Aire mar gheall ar chinneadh an choiste phinsin áitiúil, nó oifigigh achomhairc i gcás ceist a tharchuirfear chuige, beidh an tAire, gan dochar dá chumhachtaí faoin bhfo-alt sin, i dteideal a ordú go mbainfear na suimeanna sin as aon suimeanna a mbeidh teideal ag an duine sin chucu ar cuntas pinsin seanaoise, mar a fhoráiltear le rialacháin arna ndéanamh chun na críche faoi alt 170: ar choinníoll, i gcás ionadaí phearsanta, gur as aon suimeanna a mbeidh teideal ag an duine sin chucu mar ionadaí pearsanta a dhéanfar an asbhaint.
(8) Féadfar an chumhacht a thugtar don Aire le fo-alt (7) a fheidhmiú d'ainneoin imeachtaí a bheith tionscanta i gcúirt chun na suimeanna a ghnóthú a bheidh dlite den duine a aisíoc leis an Aire mar a dúradh nó ordú a bheith déanta ag cúirt á cheangal ar an duine na suimeanna a íoc a bheidh dlite de a aisíoc leis an Aire mar a dúradh, agus, chun críocha an fho-ailt sin (7), measfar gur suimeanna a bheidh dlite den duine a aisíoc leis an Aire faoi fho-alt (3) aon chostais a cheanglóidh an t-ordú réamhráite a íoc leis an Aire.
(9) Más rud é, in aon imeachtaí sibhialta in aon chúirt, go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte gur lamháladh nó gur dámhadh pinsean seanaoise de bhun éilimh ó dhuine nó thar ceann duine nó gur athraíodh méid an phinsin ab iníoctha le duine nó i leith duine agus go raibh an pinsean a lamháladh nó a dámhadh amhlaidh nó a athraíodh amhlaidh i gcúrsa a íoctha tráth ar bith leis an duine lenarbh iníoctha an pinsean, toimhdeofar, i ngach cás, mura suífear a mhalairt, go raibh an duine sin ag fáil pinsean den mhéid a lamháladh nó a dámhadh amhlaidh, nó a athraíodh amhlaidh, de réir mar a bheidh, ón dáta a tháinig an pinsean den mhéid a lamháladh nó a dámhadh amhlaidh nó a athraíodh amhlaidh, de réir mar a bheidh, chun bheith iníoctha, go dtí an dáta, más aon dáta é, a n-athrófar méid an phinsin nó a n-athrófar tuilleadh é, de réir mar a bheidh, nó an dáta a scoirfidh an pinsean de bheith iníoctha, cibé acu mar gheall ar bhás an duine nó cúis eile é, cibé dáta acu is túisce.
(10) Aon fhiach a bheidh dlite don Stát nó don Aire faoin gCaibidil seo i leith íocaíochtaí pinsin seanaoise a íocadh le daoine tráthanna nach raibh teideal acu iad a fháil nó íocaíochtaí pinsin a íocadh le daoine de bhreis ar na méideanna a raibh teideal acu iad a fháil, féadfaidh an tAire, gan dochar d'aon leigheas eile, é a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
Rialacháin.
[1908 OAP, a. 10]
[1961 FI, a. 6]
[1919 OAP, a. 7]
[1952, a. 84]
170.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, i gcomhar leis an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa (a mhéid a bhainfidh le hOifig an Phoist), rialacháin a dhéanamh chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
(a) ina sonrófar an fhianaise a éileofar maidir le coinníollacha reachtúla a chomhlíonadh;
(b) ina sonrófar an tslí a bhféadfar éilimh ar phinsin a dhéanamh, agus an nós imeachta a bheidh le leanúint tráth a bheidh breithniú agus cinneadh á dhéanamh ar éilimh agus ceisteanna a bheidh le breithniú agus le cinneadh ag oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh agus coistí pinsin áitiúla nó ag oifigeach achomhairc, agus an modh a bhféadfar aon cheist a thógáil maidir le leanúint, i gcás pinsinéara, ag comhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha reachtúla, agus maidir le dícháiliú pinsinéara; agus
(c) maidir le líon, córam, téarma oifige agus imeachtaí i gcoitinne an choiste phinsin áitiúil agus maidir leis an gcoiste d'úsáid, le híocaíocht nó gan í, aon oifigí de chuid údaráis áitiúil, agus maidir leis an bhforáil a dhéanfar i dtaobh aon chaiteachais de chuid an choiste a bheidh le híoc faoi dheoidh ag an Aire a íoc láithreach.
(2) Forálfar le rialacháin go gcumasófar d'éilitheoirí ar phinsin a n-éilimh a dhéanamh agus faisnéis i dtaobh pinsean seanaoise faoin gCaibidil seo a fháil trí Oifig an Phoist, agus go lamhálfar éilimh ar phinsin go sealadach roimh an dáta a thiocfaidh an t-éilitheoir chun bheith iarbhír i dteideal an phinsin i cibé slí agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha a leagfar sios leis na rialacháin, agus go n-éascófar, a mhéid is féidir, an nós imeachta i dtaobh aon éileamh ar phinsean nó ceist maidir le pinsean seanaoise faoin gCaibidil seo a bhreithniú agus a chinneadh.
(3) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin freisin go gcumasófar do choiste pinsin áitiúil duine a cheapadh a dhéanfaidh, thar ceann aon éilitheora nó pinsinéara nach bhfuil in ann gníomhú, de dheasca aon éagumais mheabhrach nó éagumais eile, aon cheart a fheidhmiú a mbeidh teideal ag an éilitheoir nó ag an bpinsinéir sin chuige faoin gCaibidil seo agus go n-údarófar d'aon duine a bheidh ceaptha amhlaidh aon suimeanna is iníoctha mar phinsean seanaoise a ghlacadh thar ceann agus chun tairbhe an éilitheora nó an phinsinéara.
(4) Féadfar, le rialacháin, aon cheann d'fhorálacha ailt 112, 113, 128, 297, 298, 299 agus 300 nó d'fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi na hailt sin a chur chun feidhme maidir le pinsin faoin gCaibidil seo, agus féadfaidh aon fheidhm den sórt sin a bheith ina feidhm mhodhnaithe nó ina feidhm gan mhodhnú agus a bheith i dteannta nó in ionad forálacha láithreacha na Caibidle seo nó Chuid VIII.
Pinsin daoine i bhforais mheabhairghalar áirithe.
[1960 FI, a. 8]
[1965 FI, a. 11; 1969 FI, a. 17]
171.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), déanfar iomlán aon mhéideanna is iníoctha ar scór pinsin seanaoise le duine fad a bheidh an duine ar coinneáil in ospidéal meabhair-ghalar ceantair nó i bhfo-ospidéal meabhair-ghalar de réir bhrí an Achta Cóireála Meabhair-Ghalar, 1945, nó fad a bheidh sé ar coinneáil in aon áit mar othar cáilithe de réir bhrí an Achta sin, nó sa Phríomh-Ospidéal Meabhair-Ghalar, a leithreasú mar chabhair chun costas cothabhála an duine san áit ina mbeidh sé ar coinneáil a íoc.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfar pinsean duine a leithreasú faoi fho-alt (1), féadfaidh an duine is feighlí, de réir bhrí an Achta sin, ar an áit ina bhfuil an duine ar coinneáil, nó, má bhíonn an duine ar coinneáil sa Phríomh-Ospidéal Meabhair-Ghalar, féadfaidh Lia Cónaitheach agus Gobharnóir an Phríomh-Ospidéil sin, dá rogha féin amháin, ceachtar ní nó an dá ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) cibé cuid den phinsean is cuí leis sna himthosca áirithe a íoc leis an duine chun a úsáide féin, más rud é, de réir a thuairime, gur féidir leis an duine an chuid a íocfar amhlaidh a úsáid i gceart,
(b) íocaíocht a dhéanamh as an bpinsean san iomlán nó sa chuid den oiread sin de na híocaíochtaí seo a leanas is cuí leis an bhfeighlí a dhéanamh sna himthosca agus a thagann chun bheith le déanamh ag an duine, is é sin le rá, cíos, bunchíos, rátaí (lena n-áirítear rátaí uisce), blianachtaí talamh-cheannaigh, íocaíochtaí i leith muirear nó morgáistí, blianachtaí ceannaigh iostán, tráthchodanna is iníoctha faoi chomhaontuithe fruilcheannaigh nó díola creidmheasa agus préimheanna árachais.
Fógra i dtaobh méadú ar acmhainn.
[1960, FI, a. 16]
[1979, a. 27]
172.—(1) I gcás—
(a) pinsean seanaoise a bheith á fháil ag duine nó éileamh ar phinsean nár cinneadh go críochnaitheach a bheith déanta aige, agus
(b) (i) ioncam an duine sin in airgead, nó
(ii) an méid maoine atá ag an duine sin nó a úsáideann nó a theachtann sé go pearsanta,
a bheith méadaithe ón dáta deiridh a rinne oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh imscrúdú faoi nó, mura ndearnadh aon imscrúdú den sórt sin, ón dáta a rinneadh an t-éileamh, déanfaidh an duine, sula mbeidh an tréimhse 3 mhí tar éis deireadh na míosa inar tharla an méadú sin caite, fógra i dtaobh an mhéadaithe a thabhairt, nó a chur faoi deara go dtabharfar é, d'oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh.
(2) Dlífidh duine a sháróidh fo-alt (1) nó, má bhíonn sé marbh, a ionadaí pearsanta, mura gcruthófar chun sástacht an Aire nárbh eol don duine an méadú lenar bhain an sárú, agus d'ainneoin aon ní in alt 166 (3), go n-íocfaidh sé leis an Aire ar an Aire á éileamh sin—
(a) má bhí an duine, de dheasca an tsáraithe, ag fáil pinsin seanaoise am nach raibh sé i dteideal é a fháil, na suimeanna a íocadh leis ar scór an phinsin i rith an ama sin, agus
(b) má bhí an duine, de dheasca an tsáraithe, ag fáil pinsin de mhéid ba mhó ná an méid a raibh teideal aige é a fháil, cibé codanna de na suimeanna a íocadh leis ar scór an phinsin agus ar bhreis iad ar na suimeanna a bhí sé i dteideal a fháil.
(3) Aon suim is iníoctha ag duine leis an Aire faoin alt seo, is fiach í a bheidh dlite den duine sin don Aire.
(4) I gcás fo-alt (1) a bheith sáraithe ag duine agus gur deimhin leis an Aire nach raibh, i ndáil leis an sárú, aon chalaois ar intinn ag an duine agus nach bhfuil aon acmhainní suntasacha ar fáil ag an duine sin, ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-ailt (2) agus (3) i ndáil leis an méadú dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1).
Faisnéis a thabhairt d'oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh.
[1960 FI, a. 17]
173.—(1) Duine a bheidh ag fáil pinsin seanaoise, déanfaidh sé, ar oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh dá iarraidh sin air i gcúrsa imscrúdaithe i dtaobh acmhainn an duine, agus laistigh de cibé tréimhse (nach giorra ná 30 lá) a shonrófar san iarraidh—
(a) cibé faisnéis, leabhair agus doiciméid a bheidh ar urláimh nó i seilbh an duine nó ar fáil aige agus a iarrfaidh an t-oifigeach le réasún a thabhairt dó, agus a cheadú dó sleachta a thógáil as na leabhair agus as na doiciméid agus cibé faisnéis a thabhairt dó a iarrfaidh sé le réasún i ndáil leis na sleachta sin, agus
(b) údarás a thabhairt don oifigeach aon taifid a bhaineann le gnó an duine i leabhair aon bhainc (lena n-áirítear aon bhanc taisce) a iniúchadh agus cóipeanna a dhéanamh de na taifid sin agus cibé faisnéis a thabhairt don oifigeach a bheidh ar urláimh nó i seilbh an duine nó ar fáil aige agus a iarrfaidh sé le réasún i ndáil leis na taifid sin.
(2) Má mhainníonn duine a bheidh ag fáil pinsin seanaoise iarraidh faoi fho-alt (1) a chomhlíonadh, déanfaidh an tAire, nó oifigeach don Aire a bheidh údaraithe go cuí chuige sin ag an Aire, íoc an phinsin a fhionraí, agus
(a) mairfidh an fhionraí go dtí cibé tráth (más ann) a gcomhlíonfar an iarraidh nó ar deimhin leis an Aire—
(i) nach bhfuil aon chuid den fhaisnéis, de na leabhair nó de na doiciméid lenar bhain an iarraidh ar urláimh ná i seilbh an duine nó nach bhfuil fáil aige ar an gcéanna,
(ii) nach ndearna an duine aon cheann de na leabhair nó de na doiciméid sin a dhiúscairt, ó rinneadh an iarraidh, chun faisnéis i ndáil lena acmhainn a cheilt, agus
(iii) má iarradh an t-údarás dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (b), gur tugadh an t-údarás sin,
(b) ní bheidh teideal ag an duine tráth ar bith aon íocaíocht a fháil ar scór an phinsin in aghaidh tréimhse fionraí an phinsin, ach amháin, i gcás ina n-atosófar faoi mhír (c) ar an bpinsean a íoc, cibé íocaíocht (más ann) a dhéanfar leis faoin mír sin, agus
(c) cibé tráth (más ann) a chomhlíonfar an iarraidh nó a mbeidh an tAire deimhneach mar a dúradh, agus má bhíonn teideal ag an duine an tráth sin, ag féachaint dá acmhainn, chun an pinsean a fháil, atosófar ar an bpinsean a íoc, de réir an ráta is iomchuí an tráth sin, ag féachaint dá acmhainn, agus íocfar leis an duine cibé suim (más ann) i leith tréimhse fionraí an phinsin is cuí leis an Aire sna himthosca.
Ionadaithe pearsanta do thabhairt faisnéise d'oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh.
[1960 FI, a. 18; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 9]
[1960 FI, a. 19]
174.—(1) Déanfaidh ionadaí pearsanta duine a bhí, tráth ar bith, ag fáil pinsin seanaoise, ar oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh á iarraidh sin air chun críocha fiosrúcháin agus tuarascála i ndáil leis an bpinsean, agus laistigh de cibé tréimhse (nach giorra ná 30 lá) a shonrófar san iarraidh—
(a) cibé faisnéis, leabhair agus doiciméid a bhaineann le gnó an duine a bheidh ar urláimh nó i seilbh an ionadaí phearsanta nó ar fáil aige agus a iarrfaidh an t-oifigeach le réasún a thabhairt dó agus a cheadú don oifigeach sleachta a thógáil as na leabhair agus as na doiciméid, agus cibé faisnéis a thabhairt dó a iarrfaidh sé le réasún i ndáil leis na sleachta sin, agus
(b) údarás a thabhairt don oifigeach aon taifid a bhaineann le gnó an duine i leabhair aon bhainc (lena n-áirítear aon bhanc taisce) a iniúchadh agus cóipeanna a dhéanamh de na taifid sin agus cibé faisnéis a thabhairt don oifigeach a bheidh ar urláimh nó i seilbh an ionadaí phearsanta nó ar fáil aige agus a iarrfaidh sé le réasún i ndáil leis na taifid sin.
(2) Duine a mhainneoidh iarraidh faoi fho-alt (1) a chomhlíonadh beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(a) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(b) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(3) Déanfaidh ionadaí pearsanta duine a bhí, tráth ar bith, ag fáil pinsin, sula ndáilfidh sé sócmhainní an duine, a chur in iúl don Aire, trí fhógra i scríbhinn a sheachadfar don Aire tráth nach giorra ná trí mhí sula dtosóidh an dáileadh, go bhfuil ar intinn aige na sócmhainní a dháileadh.
(4) Ionadaí pearsanta a sháróidh fo-alt (3) agus a dháilfidh sócmhainní an duine arb é ionadaí a eastáit é gan aon suim a íoc a bheidh dlite don Aire i leith—
(a) íocaíochtaí pinsin a íocadh leis an duine nuair nach raibh an duine i dteideal an pinsean a fháil, nó
(b) íocaíochtaí pinsin a íocadh leis an duine de bhreis ar na méideanna a raibh teideal ag an duine iad a fháil,
dlífidh sé go pearsanta méid a aisíoc leis an Aire is comhionann leis an méid (más ann) a bheadh faighte ag an Aire dá ndéanfaí, agus eastát an duine á riaradh, an tsuim a dúradh a chur san áireamh go cuí agus a aisíoc leis an Aire a mhéid (más ann) is iomchuí, ag féachaint do shócmhainní an duine, agus beidh an méid sin ina fhiach a bheidh dlite den ionadaí pearsanta don Aire.
Pinsean Dall
Ceart chun pinsin agus coinníollacha reachtúla.
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 13; 1980, a. 4]
175.—(1) Beidh gach dall a bhfuil 18 mbliana d'aois slánaithe aige i dteideal cibé pinsean (dá ngairtear pinsean dall san Acht seo) a fháil, agus leanúint dá fháil, a bheadh sé i dteideal a fháil faoin gCaibidil seo dá mbeadh aois inphinsin slánaithe aige, agus beidh feidhm ag forálacha na Caibidle seo agus alt 4 i dtaobh caiteachas ar gach bealach i gcás an duine sin faoi réir na modhnuithe seo a leanas—
(a) cuirfear in ionad an choinníll reachtúil atá in alt 159 (1) (a) an coinníoll nach foláir nó gur duine é an duine sin a bhfuil 18 mbliana d'aois slánaithe aige agus go sásóidh sé na húdaráis phinsin go bhfuil sé chomh dall sin nach féidir leis aon obair a dhéanamh a bhfuil radharc na súl riachtanach di nó nach féidir leis leanúint dá ghnáth-shlí bheatha; agus
(b) cuirfear in ionad an choinníll reachtúil atá in alt 159(1)(b) coinníoll go sásóidh an duine na húdaráis phinsin go raibh sé, ó shlánaigh sé 10 mbliana d'aois, ina chónaí sa Stát ar feadh 5 bliana san iomlán, agus beidh ag forálacha alt 159 (2) i ndáil le léiriú alt 159 (1) feidhm maidir le léiriú an choinníll a fhorchuirtear leis an mír seo.
(2) Ní bheidh dall a bhfuil pinsean iníoctha ina leith faoin alt seo ina leanbh cáilithe chun críocha an Achta seo.
CAIBIDIL 4
Pinsin Bhaintrí agus Dílleachta (Neamhranníocach)
Léiriú.
[1935 PBD, a. 3; 1952, a. 109; 1969 FI, a. 9; 1970, a. 29]
[1952, a. 105 (2); 1980, a. 11]
[1980, a. 9, 11]
[1935 PBD, a. 2]
176.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo—
ciallaíonn “leanbh cáilithe” leanbh cáilithe mar a mhínítear in alt 2(1) agus folaíonn sé duine atá os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois agus faoi bhun 21 bhliain d'aois agus é ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras oideachais eile agus a bheadh, dá mbeadh sé faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois, ina leanbh cáilithe mar a mhínítear amhlaidh;
ní thagraíonn “fearchéile”, i ndáil le bean a phós níos mó ná uair amháin, ach don fhearchéile is déanaí aici;
ciallaíonn “pinsean” pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) nó pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach) faoin gCaibidil seo de réir mar a éileoidh an cás;
ríomhfar acmhainn de réir na Rialacha atá sa Tríú Sceideal;
is í an “acmhainn sheachtainiúil” an acmhainn bhliantúil arna roinnt ar 52.
(2) I gcás ina n-athphósfaidh baintreach ní mheasfar, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, gurb í baintreach an fhearchéile a bhí aici roimhe sin í.
Pinsean Baintrí
Ceart chun pinsin.
[1935 PBD, a. 19; 1980, a. 10]
[1935 PBD, a. 22; 1979, a. 7]
177.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) iníoctha le baintreach.
(2) Bean a bhfaighidh a fearchéile bás le linn di bheith ag fáil nó i dteideal liúntais bhanchéile thréigthe, beidh sí, faoi réir fhorálacha na Caibidle seo, i dteideal, in ionad an liúntais sin, pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) de réir an ráta chéanna le ráta an liúntais bhanchéile thréigthe ab iníoctha léi.
(3) Pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) is iníoctha le baintreach, leanfaidh sé, faoi réir na Caibidle seo, de bheith iníoctha mura n-athphósfaidh sí agus i gcás den sórt sin scoirfidh an pinsean ar a hathphósadh agus uaidh sin amach.
Rátaí pinsin agus méaduithe i leith leanaí cleithiúnacha.
[1935 PBD, a. 20; 1980, a. 9]
178.—(1) Is é an ráta pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) (dá ngairtear an ráta sceidealta san alt seo) an ráta seachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal arna mhéadú i gcás leanbh cáilithe nó leanaí cáilithe a bheith ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) nó (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis an mbaintreach.
(2) Beidh pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) iníoctha—
(a) i gcás nach mó ná £6 acmhainn sheachtainiúil an éilitheora nó an phinsinéara, de réir an ráta sceidealta, agus
(b) i gcás ar mó ná £6 an acmhainn sheachtainiúil, de réir an ráta sceidealta arna laghdú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal i leith gach suim £1 (más ann) atá san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin de bhreis ar £6, agus aon chodán de £1 san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin a áireamh chun na críche sin mar £1: ach más lú ná 50p an ráta arna ríomh de bhun na míre seo ar dá réir, mura mbeadh an coinníoll seo, a bheadh an pinsean iníoctha, ní bheidh an pinsean iníoctha.
Méaduithe i leith pinsinéirí éagumasacha.
[1980, a. 9]
179.—Déanfar an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin is iníoctha de réir alt 178 a mhéadú—
(a) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (6) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal in aghaidh aon tréimhse—
(i) ina mbeidh an bhaintreach tar éis aois inphinsin a shlánú agus ina mbeidh sí chomh héagumasach sin go dteastóidh cúram agus aire lánaimsire uaithi,
(ii) ina mbeidh gaol forordaithe leis an mbaintreach ina chónaí leis an mbaintreach chun an cúram agus an aire sin a thabhairt, agus
(iii) ina gcomhlíonfar cibé coinníollacha a bheidh forordaithe, agus
(b) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (7) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine atá i dteideal an phinsin agus í ina cónaí ina haonar, agus
(c) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (8) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal i gcás 80 bliain d'aois a bheith slánaithe ag an bpinsinéir.
Dícháiliú.
[1935 PBD, a. 30; I.R. Uimh. 25 de 1953]
180.—(1) Ach amháin mar a bhforáiltear a mhalairt le rialacháin, beidh baintreach dícháilithe chun pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) (lena n-áirítear aon mhéadú i leith linbh cháilithe) a fháil in aghaidh aon tréimhse a bheidh sí faoi phianseirbhís, faoi phríosúnacht nó faoi choinneáil i gcoimeád dleathach.
(2) Féadfar a fhoráil le rialacháin go bhfionrófar íocaíocht pinsin le haon bhaintreach nó ina leith in aghaidh aon tréimhse den sórt sin a luaitear i bhfo-ailt (1) a bheidh eiscthe ó oibriú an fho-ailt sin nó is iníoctha seachas i leith na tréimhse sin.
(3) D'ainneoin duine a dhícháiliú de bhua fho-alt (1) chun pinsean a fháil lena ngabhann méadú i leith linbh cháilithe, déanfar an méadú sin, i cibé cásanna a fhorordófar, a íoc leis an duine forordaithe.
(4) Má bhíonn baintreach, agus fad a bheidh sí, agus aon duine eile ag maireachtáil i bhfochair a chéile mar lánúin phósta, ní bheidh teideal aici agus beidh sí dícháilithe chun íocaíocht pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) a fháil.
Forálacha i gcoinne pinsean dúbailte.
[1935 PBD, a. 32; I.R. Uimh. 247 de 1966]
181.—(1) I gcás ina mbeadh, faoin gCaibidil seo, teideal ag baintreach, mura mbeadh an fo-alt seo, chun pinsin bhaintrí (ranníocach) agus chun pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach), ní bheidh an pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) iníoctha ach a mhéid a fhorálfar le rialacháin faoi alt 130.
(2) Ní bheidh níos mó ná pinsean baintrí (ranníocach) amháin nó pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) amháin iníoctha le haon bhaintreach áirithe.
Pinsean Dílleachta
Ceart chun pinsin.
[1935 PBD, a.24, 32; 1948, a. 52; 1952, a. 114]
182.—(1) Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach) iníoctha i leith dílleachta.
(2) Ní bheidh níos mó ná pinsean amháin iníoctha i leith aon dílleachta áirithe.
(3) Ní bheidh pinsean iníoctha i leith dílleachta a mbeidh méadú faoi alt 95 (1) nó 178 (1) inéilithe ina leith.
Na rátaí pinsin.
[1980, a. 11]
183.—Is é an ráta seachtainiúil pinsin dílleachta (neamhranníocach)—
(a) i gcás nach mó ná £1 acmhainn sheachtainiúil an dílleachta, an ráta atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal, agus
(b) i gcás ar mó ná £1 a acmhainn sheachtainiúil, an ráta sin arna laghdú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal i leith gach suim £1 (más ann) atá san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin de bhreis ar £1, agus aon chodán de £1 san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin a áireamh chun na críche sin mar £1: ach más lú ná 50p an ráta arna ríomh de bhun na míre seo ar dá réir, mura mbeadh an coinníoll seo, a bheadh an pinsean iníoctha, ní bheidh an pinsean iníoctha.
Ilghnéitheach
Éilimh.
[1952, a. 29; I.R. Uimh. 25 de 1953]
184.—Chun críche na Caibidle seo, measfar, maidir le haon éileamh nó fógra a dhéanfar nó a chuirfear leis an bpost, gur ar an lá a cuireadh sa phost é a rinneadh nó a tugadh é.
Ceapadh agus dualgais oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh.
[1935 PBD, a. 47, 48;
1960 FI, a. 24]
185.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le ceadú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, cibé daoine agus cibé líon daoine is cuí leis a cheapadh chun bheith ina n-oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh chun críocha na Caibidle seo.
(2) Déanfaidh gach oifigeach den sórt sin imscrúdú agus tabharfaidh sé tuarascáil don Aire i dtaobh aon éilimh ar phinsean nó i leith pinsin agus i dtaobh aon cheist maidir le pinsean nó i ndáil le pinsean a tharchuirfidh an tAire chuige, agus féadfaidh sé, chun críche an imscrúdaithe agus na tuarascála sin, a cheangal ar éilitheoir ar phinsean nó ar phinsinéir nó aon fhostóir de chuid an éilitheora nó an phinsinéara cibé faisnéis a thabhairt dó agus cibé doiciméid a bhaineann leis an éilitheoir nó leis an bpinsinéir sin a theastóidh uaidh le réasún a thabhairt ar aird dó lena n-iniúchadh.
(3) Má mhainníonn duine, is éilitheoir ar phinsean nó pinsinéir nó fostóir éilitheoir ar phinsean nó fostóir pinsinéara, cibé faisnéis a thabhairt d'oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh a cheanglaítear air a thabhairt dó leis an alt seo nó cibé doiciméid a thabhairt ar aird d'oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh a cheanglaítear air a thabhairt ar aird dó leis an alt seo, beidh an duine ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar é a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £5 a chur air.
Duine a bheith as láthair ón Stát.
[1935 PBD, a. 29; 1937 PBD, a. 18; 1978, a. 8]
186.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh duine, le linn tréimhse ar bith, ina chónaí lasmuigh den Stát, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) ní dheonófar pinsean don duine sin ná i leith an duine sin,
(b) má deonaíodh pinsean don duine sin nó i leith an duine sin, ní bheidh aon suim iníoctha le linn na tréimhse sin ar cuntas an phinsin sin.
(2) Ní oibreoidh aon ní i bhfo-alt (1) chun go gcoiscfear, i gcás duine a bheith ina chónaí ar feadh tréimhse ar bith lasmuigh den Stát—
(a) pinsean a dheonú don duine sin nó i leith an duine sin más rud é go ndearnadh éileamh ar an bpinsean sin sular tháinig an duine sin chun bheith ina chónaí amhlaidh, nó
(b) pinsean a dheonófar de bhua mhír (a) a íoc in aghaidh aon tréimhse roimh theacht don duine sin chun bheith ina chónaí amhlaidh (ach ní ina dhiaidh sin), nó
(c) aon riaráiste pinsin a dheonófar don duine sin nó i leith an duine sin (is riaráiste a bheidh dlite in aghaidh tréimhse roimh theacht don duine sin chun bheith ina chónaí amhlaidh) a íoc.
Tosach feidhme pinsean.
[1935 PBD, a. 35; 1937 PBD, a. 19]
187.—(1) Faoi réir rialachán faoi alt 189 (3), i gcás ina dtiocfaidh duine chun bheith i dteideal pinsin, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) i gcás ina ndéanfar éileamh ar an bpinsean roimh dheireadh trí mhí tar éis an dáta a thiocfaidh an duine chun bheith i dteideal an phinsin, tosóidh an pinsean ag faibhriú an dáta sin,
(b) in aon chás eile, tosóidh an pinsean ag faibhriú an dáta a dhéanfar an t-éileamh.
(2) Maidir leis an dáta a thosódh pinsean ag faibhriú faoi fho-alt (1) más lá é den tseachtain seachas lá a bheidh forordaithe mar an lá sa tseachtain a mbeidh na híocaíochtaí seachtainiúla ar cuntas pinsean den aicme sin le déanamh, ní thosóidh an pinsean ag faibhriú go dtí cibé lá forordaithe sa tseachtain díreach tar éis an lae chéadluaite.
Pionós mar gheall ar ráitis bhréagacha.
[1935 PBD, a. 58; 1961 FI, a. 13; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 9, 10]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 5]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 11]
[1960 FI, a. 21]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 12]
188.—(1) Gach duine—
(a) a dhéanfaidh, go feasach, aon ráiteas nó uiríoll (scríofa nó ó bhéal) is eol dó a bheith bréagach nó míthreorach in aon phonc ábhartha, nó a cheilfidh go feasach aon fhíoras a bhaineann le hábhar, chun pinsean a fháil nó a choimeád i bhfeidhm dó féin nó d'aon duine eile, nó chun pinsean a fháil nó a choimeád i bhfeidhm dó féin nó d'aon duine eile de réir ráta is airde ná an ráta is iomchuí don chás, nó
(b) a gheobhaidh, go feasach, íocaíocht pinsin, nó a leanfaidh de bheith á fháil, agus é dícháilithe chun an pinsean sin a fháil nó gan teideal aige chuige nó is pinsean ar mó a mhéid ná an méid atá sé i dteideal a fháil, nó
(c) a gheobhaidh nó a ghlacfaidh go feasach aon íocaíocht pinsin ar cuntas pinsin nach bhfuil iníoctha leis ar chúis ar bith,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(2) Duine a chiontófar i gcion faoi fho-alt (1) i ndáil le pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach), beidh sé dícháilithe chun an pinsean sin a fháil go ceann tréimhse 6 mhí díreach tar éis dáta an chiontaithe. Ní bhainfidh an fo-alt seo le haon chion a rinneadh roimh an 12 Iúil, 1976.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo, fara na modhnuithe is gá, i gcás duine a n-íocfar pinsean nó méadú i leith linbh cháilithe leis faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha na Caibidle seo i leith aon duine nó chun tairbhe d'aon duine.
(4) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil in aon Acht a shonraíonn an tréimhse inar féidir imeachtaí a thionscnamh, féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo, nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Caibidle seo, a thionscnamh tráth ar bith laistigh de cibé tréimhse díobh seo a leanas is deireanaí a rachaidh in éag—
(a) an tréimhse trí mhí dar tosach an dáta a ndeimhneofar i scríbhinn arna séalú le séala oifigiúil an Aire gur tháinig fianaise ar dheis nó i seilbh an Aire ba leor le gur cheart an t-ionchúiseamh sin a thionscnamh, nó
(b) an tréimhse dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta a rinneadh an cion.
(5) Má tharlaíonn in ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCaibidil seo, nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Caibidle seo, go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte—
(a) go bhfuil iarratas déanta ag duine (dá ngairtear an cosantóir san alt seo) ar phinsean, agus
(b) go ndearnadh de thoradh an iarratais sin pinsean a íoc le haon duine (cibé acu arbh é an pinsean sin a iarradh nó nárbh é agus cibé acu ar leis an gcosantóir a íocadh é nó nár leis),
toimhdeofar gur thug an cosantóir aon fhaisnéis a bheidh san iarratas (nó gur chuir sé faoi deara í a thabhairt thar a cheann) agus, i gcás inar faisnéis bhréagach an fhaisnéis sin, gurb eol dó go hiomlán gurbh fhaisnéis bhréagach í agus gur thug sé í le hintinn go meabhlódh sí; ach féadfar an toimhde sin a fhrisnéis.
(6) Más rud é, in aon imeachtaí sibhialta in aon chúirt, go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte gur lamháladh nó gur dámhadh pinsean de bhun éilimh ó dhuine nó thar ceann duine nó gur athraíodh méid an phinsin ab iníoctha le duine nó i leith duine agus go raibh an pinsean a lamháladh nó a dámhadh amhlaidh nó a athraíodh amhlaidh i gcúrsa a íoctha tráth ar bith leis an duine lenarbh iníoctha an pinsean, toimhdeofar, i ngach cás, mura suífear a mhalairt, go raibh an duine sin ag fáil pinsean den mhéid a lamháladh nó a dámhadh amhlaidh nó a athraíodh amhlaidh, de réir mar a bheidh, ón dáta a tháinig an pinsean den mhéid a lamháladh nó a dámhadh amhlaidh nó a athraíodh amhlaidh, de réir mar a bheidh, chun bheith iníoctha go dtí an dáta, más aon dáta é, a n-athrófar an pinsean nó a n-athrófar tuilleadh é, de réir mar a bheidh, nó an dáta a scoirfidh an pinsean de bheith iníoctha, cibé acu mar gheall ar bhás an duine nó cúis eile é, cibé dáta acu is túisce.
(7) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo i dtaobh cionta is sárú nó neamhchomhlíonadh ar na rialacháin sin agus i dtaobh fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £500 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a ghearradh, de rogha na cúirte, i gcás ciontú go hachomair i gcion den sórt sin.
Rialacháin.
[1935 PBD, a. 65]
[1952, a. 121]
189.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh—
(a) lena sonrófar an modh a bhféadfar éilimh ar phinsin a dhéanamh, agus an modh a n-íocfar pinsin;
(b) lena sonrófar an nós imeachta a leanfar i gcás tarchur faoin gCaibidil seo, agus chun aon cheann d'fhorálacha an Common Law Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1856, a chur i bhfeidhm chun críocha aon tarchuir den sórt sin, agus chun feidhmiú aon cheann d'fhorálacha eile an Achta sin a eisiamh;
(c) lena n-údarófar, i cibé cásanna a bheidh forordaithe, aon suim a íoc mar phinsean le linn aon tréimhse idir an tráth a ndéanfar aon éileamh nó a dtarchuirfear aon cheist agus an tráth a gcinnfear an t-éileamh nó an cheist go críochnaitheach;
(d) lena bhféadfar duine a cheapadh a dhéanfaidh, thar ceann aon éilitheora nó duine atá i dteideal nó ag fáil pinsin ach nach bhfuil in ann gníomhú, de dheasca aon éagumais mheabhrach nó éagumais eile, aon cheart a fheidhmiú a mbeidh teideal ag an éilitheoir nó ag an duine sin chuige faoin gCaibidil seo, agus chun a údarú d'aon duine arna cheapadh amhlaidh aon phinsean a ghlacadh thar ceann agus chun tairbhe an éilitheora nó an duine;
(e) lena bhforálfar, d'ainneoin aon ní in alt 190 nó 191 a bhaineann le teorainn ama chun íocaíochtaí ar cuntas pinsean a fháil, ach faoi réir na rialachán—
(i) i gcás duine a bhí ag fáil pinsin d'fháil bháis, go bhféadfar aon suim a íoc a tháinig chun bheith iníoctha laistigh de thrí mhí roimh dháta a bháis ar cuntas an phinsin, ach nár íocadh; agus
(ii) i gcás duine a rinne éileamh ar phinsean ó tharla teideal a bheith aige chuige d'fháil bháis, go bhféadfar aon suim a íoc a thiocfadh, dá mba rud é gur lamháladh a éileamh díreach roimh a bhás, chun bheith iníoctha ar cuntas an phinsin amach go dtí dáta a bháis;
(f) lena bhforálfar, faoi réir na rialachán, go bhféadfar probháid nó cruthúnas eile ar theideal ionadaithe pearsanta an duine éagtha a ligean thar ceal i gcás aon suim den sórt sin atá luaite i mír (e) agus go bhféadfar aon suim den sórt sin a íoc leis na daoine nó a dháileadh ar na daoine a dhealraíonn, amhail mar a fhoráiltear leis na rialacháin a bheith i dteideal an tsuim sin nó aon chuid di a fháil, mar dhaoine a bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil acu chuici faoi aon ionstraim thiomnach nó mar neasghaolta, nó mar chreidiúnaithe an duine éagtha, nó a íoc le haon duine nó daoine áirithe nó a dháileadh ar aon daoine áirithe d'eisiamh na coda eile, nó, i gcás aon neamhdhlisteanacht a bheith ag baint leis an duine éagtha nó le haon leanbh leis, í a íoc le cibé duine nó daoine nó a dháileadh ar cibé daoine a ordófar leis na rialacháin.
(2) Is le toiliú an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa a dhéanfar rialacháin faoin alt seo ina sonrófar an modh a n-íocfar pinsin.
(3) Féadfar, le rialacháin, aon cheann d'fhorálacha ailt 111, 112, 113, 128, 129, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299 agus 300 nó d'fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi na hailt sin a chur chun feidhme maidir le pinsin, agus féadfaidh aon fheidhm den sórt sin a bheith ina feidhm mhodhnaithe nó ina feidhm gan mhodhnú agus a bheith i dteannta nó in ionad forálacha láithreacha na Caibidle seo nó Chuid VIII.
Pinsin bhaintreach a íoc.
[1935 PBD, a. 33; 1952, a. 118]
[1935 PBD, a. 37]
[1935 PBD, a. 36; 1979, a. 7]
[1935 PBD, a. 31; I.R. Uimh. 25 de 1953]
190.—(1) Faoi réir fho-alt (2), íocfar pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) leis an bpinsinéir.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, dá rogha féin, ó am go ham, a ordú—
(a) go ndéanfar pinsean, in ionad é a íoc leis an bpinsinéir, a íoc le duine éigin eile chun tairbhe don phinsinéir, agus go ndéanfar aon mhéadú i leith linbh cháilithe, ar cuid den phinsean sin é, in ionad é a íoc leis an bpinsinéir, a íoc le duine éigin eile chun tairbhe don leanbh ar ina leith atá an méadú sin iníoctha, nó
(b) go ndéanfar aon mhéid i leith linbh cháilithe, in ionad é a íoc leis an bpinsinéir, a íoc le duine éigin eile chun tairbhe don leanbh ar ina leith atá an méid sin iníoctha.
(3) Faoi réir aon orduithe ón Aire i gcásanna speisialta, déanfar pinsean a íoc roimh ré go seachtainiúil i cibé slí agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha maidir le céannacht nó eile a ordóidh an tAire.
(4) I gcás ar lá den tseachtain seachas an lá díreach roimh an lá sa tseachtain a bhforordaítear gurb é an lá é a n-íocfar íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla ar cuntas an phinsin an dáta a scoirfeadh pinsean de bheith iníoctha, leanfaidh an pinsean de bheith iníoctha i leith na laethanta sa tseachtain amach go dtí an lá forordaithe, ach gan an lá sin a áireamh.
(5) Múchfar an ceart chun aon suim is iníoctha mar phinsean mura bhfaighfear íoc na suime sin laistigh de 3 mhí nó, má cheadaíonn an tAire amhlaidh in aon chás áirithe, laistigh de 6 mhí ón dáta ar infhaighte an tsuim sin faoi Airteagal 5 den Ordú um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe (Rialacháin um Éilithe agus Íocaíochta), 1935 (R. & O.R., Uimh. 678 de 1935).
Pinsin dílleachtaí a íoc.
[1935 PBD, a. 34]
[1935 PBD, a. 37]
[1935 PBD, a. 36; 1937 PBD, a. 20]
[1935 PBD, a. 31; I.R. Uimh. 25 de 1953]
191.—(1) Faoi réir an ailt seo, íocfar pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach) le caomhnóir an dílleachta a bhfuil an pinsean sin iníoctha ina leith.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, má mheasann sé gurb inmholta déanamh amhlaidh, a ordú go ndéanfar pinsean, in ionad é a íoc le caomhnóir an dílleachta a bhfuil an pinsean sin iníoctha ina leith, a íoc le duine éigin eile chun tairbhe don dílleachta.
(3) Faoi réir aon orduithe ón Aire i gcásanna speisialta, déanfar pinsean a íoc roimh ré go seachtainiúil i cibé slí agus faoi réir cibé coinníollacha maidir le céannacht nó eile a ordóidh an tAire.
(4) I gcás ar lá den tseachtain seachas an lá díreach roimh an lá sa tseachtain a bhforordaítear gurb é an lá é a n-íocfar íocaíochtaí seachtainiúla ar cuntas an phinsin an dáta a scoirfeadh pinsean de bheith iníoctha, leanfaidh an pinsean sin de bheith iníoctha i leith na laethanta sa tseachtain amach go dtí an lá forordaithe, ach gan an lá sin a áireamh.
(5) Múchfar an ceart chun aon suim is iníoctha mar phinsean mura bhfaighfear íoc na suime sin laistigh de 3 mhí nó, má cheadaíonn an tAire amhlaidh in aon chás áirithe, 6 mhí ón dáta ar infhaighte an tsuim sin faoi Airteagal 5 den Ordú um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe (Rialacháin um Éilithe agus Íocaíochta), 1935 (R. & O.R. Uimh. 678 de 1935).
Pinsean a ró-íocadh a aisíoc.
[1935 PBD, a. 57]
[1952, a. 61]
[1961 FI, a. 12]
192.—(1) Má fhaightear amach tráth ar bith go raibh duine ag fáil pinsin le linn aon tréimhse nach raibh teideal ag an duine sin chuige, nó go raibh sé ag fáil pinsin de réir ráta is airde ná an ráta ab iomchuí don chás, ansin, dlífear den duine sin nó, i gcás an duine sin a bheith marbh, dlífear d'ionadaí pearsanta an duine sin, aon suimeanna a íocadh leis an duine sin i leith an phinsin le linn na tréimhse sin nó, de réir mar a bheidh, suim arb é a bheidh inti an difríocht idir pinsean de réir an ráta a íocadh iarbhír agus pinsean de réir an ráta is iomchuí don chás, a íoc leis an Aire ar é á iarraidh sin.
(2) Aon suim is iníoctha ag duine leis an Aire faoin alt seo is fiach í a bheidh dlite den duine don Aire agus féadfaidh an tAire é a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí i gcúirt dlínse inniúla nó trína bhaint as aon íocaíocht nó íocaíochtaí ar cuntas pinsin a mbeidh teideal aige chuige ina dhiaidh sin.
(3) Gach suim a íocfar leis an Aire, nó a ghnóthóidh an tAire, faoin alt seo, íocfar isteach sa Státchiste í nó cuirfear chun tairbhe don Státchiste í i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo, fara na modhnuithe is gá, i gcás duine a n-íocfar pinsean leis faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha na Caibidle seo i leith aon duine nó chun tairbhe d'aon duine.
(5) An chumhacht a thugtar don Aire leis an alt seo chun aon suimeanna is iníoctha ag duine leis an Aire faoin alt seo a bhaint as aon íocaíochtaí ar cuntas pinsin a dtiocfaidh duine chun bheith ina theideal, féadfar í a fheidhmiú d'ainneoin imeachtaí a bheith tionscanta i gcúirt chun na suimeanna a ghnóthú a bheidh dlite den duine a aisíoc leis an Aire mar a dúradh nó ordú a bheith déanta ag cúirt á cheangal ar an duine na suimeanna a íoc a bheidh dlite de a íoc leis an Aire faoin alt seo, agus, chun críocha an ailt seo, measfar gur suimeanna is iníoctha ag an duine leis an Aire faoin alt seo aon chostais a cheanglóidh an t-ordú sin a íoc leis an Aire.
Pinsean a dheonófar do dhuine a bheidh ag fáil cúnaimh dhífhostaíochta.
[1935 PBD, a. 56; 1952, a. 61]
193.—Más rud é—
(a) i leith aon tréimhse, go mbeidh cúnamh dífhostaíochta íoctha le duine a dtarlóidh dó bheith i dteideal pinsin, ach nach mbeidh, an tráth sin, ag fáil íocaíochtaí ar cuntas an phinsin sin, agus
(b) nach n-íocfaí an cúnamh dífhostaíochta dá dtarlódh don duine sin bheith an tráth sin ag fáil íocaíochta ar cuntas an phinsin, agus
(c) go dtiocfaidh aon suim (dá ngairtear an riaráiste san alt seo) a fhaibhreoidh i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ar cuntas an phinsin chun bheith iníoctha leis an duine sin ina dhiaidh sin,
féadfaidh an tAire an riaráiste a laghdú méid nach mó ná an méid a bheidh íoctha mar chúnamh dífhostaíochta.
Pinsean a dheonófar do dhuine a bheidh ag fáil liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh.
[1935 PBD, a. 55; 1953 AS, a. 69; I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
[1952, a. 61]
194.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) i leith aon tréimhse go mbeidh liúntas leasa forlíontach deonaithe ag bord sláinte do dhuine nó ar cuntas duine a dtarlóidh dó bheith i dteideal pinsin, ach nach mbeidh, an tráth sin, ag fáil íocaíochtaí ar cuntas an phinsin sin, agus
(b) gur mó an liúntas sin ná an méid a dheonófaí don duine sin dá dtarlódh dó bheith ag fáil íocaíochta ar cuntas pinsin, agus
(c) go dtiocfaidh aon suim (dá ngairtear an riaráiste san fho-alt seo) a fhaibhreoidh i leith aon chuid den tréimhse sin ar cuntas pinsin chun bheith iníoctha leis an duine sin ina dhiaidh sin, agus
(d) go mbeidh an bord sláinte, sula n-íocfar an riaráiste leis an duine sin, tar éis deimhniú a thabhairt don Aire i dtaobh an méid (dá ngairtear an bhreis san fho-alt seo) a d'íoc an bord de bhreis in aghaidh na tréimhse ar fhaibhrigh an riaráiste ina leith,
féadfaidh an tAire an riaráiste a laghdú méid nach mó ná méid na breise agus déanfaidh sé, i gcás den sórt sin, suim ar cóimhéid leis an méid a laghdófar an riaráiste amhlaidh a íoc leis an mbord sláinte as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(2) Sroichfidh an t-alt seo go dtí cás ina dtiocfaidh aon suim chun bheith iníoctha ina dhiaidh sin ar cuntas méid is iníoctha i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe faoin gCaibidil seo nó go dtí pinsean is iníoctha i leith dílleachta a mbeidh aon liúntas leasa forlíontach a luaitear i bhfo-alt (1) deonaithe ar a chuntas amhail mar shroicheann sé go dtí cás ina dtiocfaidh suim ar cuntas pinsin chun bheith iníoctha ina dhiaidh sin le duine a mbeidh an liúntas leasa forlíontach sin deonaithe ina leith nó ar a chuntas, agus beidh feidhm aige i gcás den sórt sin faoi réir na modhnuithe is gá.
CAIBIDIL 5
Liúntais do Mhná Áirithe
Liúntas banchéile thréigthe.
[1970, a. 22; 1972, a. 19; 1979, a. 7]
195.—(1) Déanfar, faoi réir rialachán, liúntas banchéile thréigthe a íoc le bean—
(a) atá tréigthe ag a fearchéile,
(b) a bhfuil, i gcás í a bheith faoi bhun 40 bliain d'aois, leanbh cáilithe amháin ar a laghad ina chónaí léi, agus
(c) a chomhlíonann na coinníollacha maidir le hacmhainn atá sonraithe chun críocha an fho-ailt seo le rialacháin.
(2) Beidh ráta liúntais bhanchéile thréigthe comhionann le ráta an phinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) ab iníoctha leis an mbean faoi Chaibidil 4 dá mba bhaintreach í.
(3) Is leanbh cáilithe chun críocha an ailt seo i ndáil le bean leanbh dá mba rud é, ar é a ghlacadh ina áirithe gur bhaintreach í, gur leanbh cáilithe an leanbh i ndáil léi chun críocha Chaibidil 4.
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh i ndáil le liúntas banchéile thréigthe agus, go háirithe agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil ansin roimhe seo, féadfaidh na rialacháin sin—
(a) na dálaí a shonrú ina mbeidh sé le meas chun críocha an ailt seo go bhfuil bean tréigthe ag a fearchéile,
(b) aon fhorálacha de chuid, nó aon fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi réim, Chodanna I, II agus VIII a chur chun feidhme (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú), nó forálacha ar comhréir leo (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú) a dhéanamh, agus
(c) a fhoráil gurb amhlaidh a bheidh, le linn forálacha alt 300 a chur chun feidhme agus d'ainneoin aon ní atá san alt sin, go mbeidh, i gcás ar bith ina ndílamhálfar nó ina laghdófar liúntas banchéile thréigthe de bhua cinneadh athbhreithnithe ó oifigeach breithiúnachta nó ó oifigeach achomhairc, cibé méid a ordóidh an tAire d'aon chuid den liúntas a bheidh íoctha thar an ráta a chinnfear leis an gcinneadh sin a bheith iníoctha, inghnóthaithe mar fhiach atá dlite don Stát.
Liúntas do bhanchéile príosúnaigh.
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.9; 1979, a. 7]
[1979, a.8]
196.—(1) Déanfar, faoi réir rialachán, liúntas do bhanchéile príosúnaigh a íoc le bean—
(a) a ndearnadh a fearchéile, is príosúnach, a chimiú i gcoimeád chun príosúin nó áite coinneála ar feadh tréimhse nach lú ná 6 mhí féilire,
(b) a bhfuil, i gcás í a bheith faoi bhun 40 bliain d'aois, leanbh cáilithe amháin ar a laghad ina chónaí léi, agus
(c) a chomhlíonann na coinníollacha maidir le hacmhainn atá sonraithe chun críocha an fho-ailt seo le rialacháin.
(2) Beidh ráta an liúntais do bhanchéile príosúnaigh comhionann le ráta an phinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) ab iníoctha leis an mbean faoi Chaibidil 4 dá mba bhaintreach í.
(3) Leanfar de liúntas do bhanchéile príosúnaigh a íoc go ceann tréimhse 4 sheachtain tar éis an príosúnach a scaoileadh saor as príosún nó as áit choinneála.
(4) Is leanbh cáilithe chun críocha an ailt seo i ndáil le bean leanbh dá mba rud é, ar é a ghlacadh ina áirithe gur bhaintreach í, gur leanbh cáilithe an leanbh i ndáil léi chun críocha Chaibidil 4.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin, a dhéanamh i ndáil le liúntas do bhanchéile príosúnaigh agus, go háirithe agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil ansin roimhe seo, féadfaidh na rialacháin aon fhorálacha de chuid, nó aon fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi réim, Chodanna I, II agus VIII a chur chun feidhme (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú), nó forálacha ar comhréir leo (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú) a dhéanamh.
Liúntas cúnaimh. shóisialaigh.
[1973, a. 8; 1979, a. 7]
197.—(1) Déanfar, faoi réir rialachán, liúntas cúnaimh shóisialaigh a íoc le bean—
(a) atá gan phósadh,
(b) a gcónaíonn leanbh cáilithe amháin ar a laghad léi, agus
(c) a chomhlíonann na coinníollacha maidir le hacmhainn atá sonraithe chun críocha an fho-ailt seo le rialacháin.
(2) Beidh ráta an liúntais chúnaimh shóisialaigh comhionann le ráta an phinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) ab iníoctha leis an mbean faoi Chaibidil 4 dá mba bhaintreach í.
(3) Is leanbh cáilithe chun críocha an ailt seo i ndáil le bean leanbh más í máthair an linbh í agus dá mba rud é, ar é a ghlacadh ina áirithe gur bhaintreach í, gur leanbh cáilithe an leanbh i ndáil léi chun críocha Chaibidil 4.
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh i ndáil le liúntas cúnaimh shóisialaigh agus, go háirithe agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil ansin roimhe seo, féadfaidh na rialacháin—
(a) na dálaí a shonrú ina mbeidh sé le meas chun críocha an ailt seo go bhfuil bean ina máthair neamhphósta,
(b) aon fhorálacha de chuid, nó aon fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi réim, Chodanna I, II agus VIII a chur chun feidhme (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú), nó forálacha ar comhréir leo (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú) a dhéanamh, agus
(c) a fhoráil gurb amhlaidh a bheidh, le linn forálacha alt 300 a chur chun feidhme agus d'ainneoin aon ní atá san alt sin, go mbeidh, i gcás ar bith ina ndílamhálfar nó ina laghdófar liúntas cúnaimh shóisialaigh de bhua cinneadh athbhreithnithe ó oifigeach breithiúnachta nó ó oifigeach achomhairc, cibé méid a ordóidh an tAire den liúntas a bheidh íoctha thar an ráta a chinnfear leis an gcinneadh sin. inghnóthaithe mar fhiach atá dlite don Stát.
Liúntas do bhean shingil.
[1974 (Uimh. 2), a.8].
[1980, a. 13]
198.—(1) Déanfar, faoi réir rialachán, liúntas do bhean shingil a íoc le bean—
(a) atá singil,
(b) a bhfuil 58 mbliana d'aois slánaithe aici ach nach bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aici, agus
(c) a chomhlíonann na coinníollacha maidir le hacmhainn atá sonraithe chun críocha an fho-ailt seo le rialacháin.
(2) Beidh liúntas do bhean shingil iníoctha—
(a) i gcás nach mó ná £1 a hacmhainn sheachtainiúil, de réir an ráta sheachtainiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal, agus
(b) i gcás ar mó ná £1 a hacmhainn sheachtainiúil, de réir an ráta sin arna laghdú mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Cheathrú Sceideal i leith gach suim £1 (más ann) atá san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin de bhreis ar £1, agus aon chodán de £1 san acmhainn sheachtainiúil sin a áireamh chun na críche sin mar £1: ach, más lú ná 50p an ráta arna ríomh de bhun na míre seo ar dá réir, murach an coinníoll seo, a bheadh an liúntas iníoctha, ní bheidh an liúntas iníoctha.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh i ndáil le liúntas do bhean shingil agus, go háirithe agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil ansin roimhe seo, féadfaidh na rialacháin aon fhorálacha de chuid, nó aon fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi réim, Chodanna I, II agus VIII a chur chun feidhme (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú), nó forálacha ar comhréir leo (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú) a dhéanamh.
CAIBIDIL 6
Liúntas Leasa Forlíontach
Léiriú.
[1975 LLF, a. 1, 10]
199.—Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn “Acht 1939” an tAcht um Chongnamh Phuiblí, 1939;
ciallaíonn “leanbh cleithiúnach”, i ndáil le faighteoir, aon leanbh, nach cleithiúnaí aosaithe, nach bhfuil 18 mbliana d'aois slánaithe aige agus atá i gcleithiúnas ar an bhfaighteoir sin lena chothú;
ciallaíonn “cúnamh teaghlaigh” cúnamh teaghlaigh de réir bhrí Acht 1939;
ciallaíonn “údarás cúnaimh phoiblí” údarás cúnaimh phoiblí de réir bhrí alt 8 d'Acht 1939, arna leathnú le halt 7 den Acht um Údaráis Sláinte, 1960, agus le halt 84 den Acht Sláinte, 1970;
ciallaíonn “faighteoir” duine atá i dteideal liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh;
ciallaíonn “liúntas leasa forlíontach” liúntas in airgead nó liúntas comhchineáil arna dheonú faoin gCaibidil seo.
Teideal chun liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh.
[1975 LLF, a. 2]
200.—Faoi réir na Caibidle seo, beidh gach duine sa Stát nach leor a acmhainn chun freastal dá riachtanais agus do riachtanais aon chleithiúnaí aosaithe nó aon linbh chleithiúnaigh leis i dteideal liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh.
Daoine atá ag fáil oideachais lánaimsire a bheith eisiata.
[1975 LLF, a. 3]
201.—(1) Ní bheidh teideal chun liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh ag aon duine atá ag fáil oideachais lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras eile oideachais.
(2) Is fo-alt é fo-alt (1) atá gan dochar do theideal aon duine liúntas leasa forlíontach a fháil i leith duine dá dtagraítear san fho-alt sin ar cleithiúnaí aosaithe nó leanbh cleithiúnach leis é.
(3) D'ainneoin fho-alt (1), féadfar liúntas leasa forlíontach a dheonú, i gcás imthosca neamhghnácha, do dhuine a bheadh i dteideal liúntas leasa forlíontach a fháil mura mbeadh an fo-alt sin.
Daoine i bhfostaíocht lánaimsire a bheith eisiata.
[1975 LLF, a. 4]
202.—(1) Faoi réir fho-ailt (2) agus (3), ní bheidh duine i dteideal liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh i ndáil le haon tréimhse a bheidh sé fruilithe le hobair chúititheach lánaimsire.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin, socrú a dhéanamh le gníomhú fho-alt (1) i leith aon aicme daoine a thiocfaidh chun bheith fruilithe le hobair chúititheach lánaimsire a chur siar go dtí cibé tréimhse tar éis tosú don fhruiliú a shonrófar sna rialacháin.
(3) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) i gcás aon duine a bheidh fruilithe le hobair chúititheach lánaimsire más lú, go substainteach, de bharr aon mhíchumais choirp nó mheabhrach, cumas tuillimh an duine sin i gcomórtas le cumas tuillimh daoine eile a bheidh fruilithe le hobair dá samhail.
Daoine dá ndéanfaidh aighnis cheirde difear.
[1975 LLF, a. 5]
203.—(1) In aon chás ina mbeidh duine, mar gheall ar shaotharstad de bharr aighnis cheirde ina áit fostaíochta, gan fostaíocht ar feadh aon tréimhse a leanfaidh an saotharstad agus nach mbeidh an duine sin, le linn an tsaotharstad sin, tagtha chun bheith fostaithe bona fide in áit eile lena ghnáthshlí bheatha nó tar éis dul ar fostú go rialta le slí bheatha éigin eile, déanfar neamhshuim dá riachtanais féin don tréimhse sin lena theideal chun liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh a fhionnadh ach amháin a mhéid gur de na riachtanais sin an riachtanas soláthar a dhéanamh dá chleithiúnaithe aosaithe nó dá leanaí cleithiúnacha.
(2) Ní bhainfidh fo-alt (1) le haon duine nach mbeidh páirteach san aighneas ceirde ba chúis leis an saotharstad nó nach mbeidh ag maoiniú an aighnis sin, nó nach mbeidh leas díreach aige san aighneas sin agus nach de ghrád ná d'aicme oibrithe é a raibh comhaltaí de nó di fostaithe, díreach roimh thosú don saotharstad, ina áit fostaíochta agus aon duine díobh páirteach san aighneas nó ag maoiniú an aighnis nó leas díreach aige san aighneas.
(3) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “áit fostaíochta”, i ndáil le haon duine, an mhonarcha, an cheardlann, an fheirm nó an t-áitreabh nó an áit eile ina raibh sé fostaithe, ach in aon chás ina ndéantar brainsí leithleacha oibre is gnách a sheoladh mar ghnóthaí leithleacha in áitribh leithleacha nó in áiteanna leithleacha a sheoladh i ranna leithleacha san áitreabh céanna nó san áit chéanna, measfar, chun críocha an ailt seo, gur monarcha nó ceardlann nó feirm leithleach nó áitreabh leithleach nó áit leithleach, de réir mar a bheidh, gach roinn acu sin;
tá le “aighneas ceirde” an bhrí a shanntar le halt 35 (6).
Riarachán.
[1975 LLF, a. 6]
204.—(1) Faoi réir threorú agus rialú an Aire i gcoitinne, beidh gach bord sláinte freagrach, maidir lena limistéar feidhmiúcháin, i riaradh na bhfeidhmeanna a bhainfidh le liúntas leasa forlíontach agus feidhmeanna eile is infheidhmithe faoin gCaibidil seo.
(2) Deonóidh gach bord sláinte do gach duine ina limistéar feidhmiúcháin a bheidh cáilithe chuige cibé liúntas leasa forlíontach a chinnfear, de réir na Caibidle seo, a bheith dlite don duine sin.
(3) Cinnfidh an tAire aon amhras nó aighneas i dtaobh cén bord sláinte a bheidh freagrach i liúntas leasa forlíontach a sholáthar do dhuine áirithe nó do dhaoine d'aicme áirithe.
(4) Faoi réir alt 205, is feidhm de chuid an phríomhoifigigh feidhmiúcháin (de réir bhrí alt 13 den Acht Sláinte, 1970) don bhord sláinte aon fheidhm i ndáil le cinneadh a dhéanamh ar theideal aon duine chun liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh agus ar mhéid aon liúntais den sórt sin.
Achomhairc.
[1975 LLF, a. 7]
205.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh duine míshásta le cinneadh oifigigh bhord sláinte ar éileamh uaidh ar liúntas leasa forlíontach beidh ábhar achomhairc ann in aghaidh an chinnidh sin chun duine (is oifigeach eile don bhord sláinte nó duine nach oifigeach den sórt sin) a cheapfaidh nó a ainmneoidh an tAire.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin a dhéanfar faoi alt 219, socrú a dhéanamh le haghaidh achomhairc a dhéanamh agus a chinneadh faoin alt seo.
Coinníollacha ar a ndeonófar liúntas leasa forlíontach.
[1975 LLF, a. 8]
206.—Féadfaidh bord sláinte, faoi réir rialacháin arna ndéanamh ag an Aire faoi alt 219, a chinneadh nach mbeidh duine i dteideal liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh—
(a) mura mbeidh sé cláraithe le haghaidh fostaíochta i cibé slí a bheidh forordaithe ag an Aire, agus
(b) mura ndéanfaidh sé iarratas ar aon sochair reachtúla nó sochair eile nó ar aon chúnamh a mbeidh teideal aige chucu nó chuige ar a n-áirítear sochair nó cúnamh den sórt sin ó thíortha seachas an Stát.
Liúntas leasa forlíontach a ríomh.
[1975 LLF, a. 9; 1980, a. 14]
207.—(1) Is é méid an liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh a mbeidh teideal ag duine chuige an méid ar lú a acmhainn ná a riachtanais, agus chun an méid sin a fhionnadh—
(a) measfar, faoi réir aon íocaíochta de bhun fhorálacha alt 209, gurb iad riachtanais sheachtainiúla duine—
(i) i gcás duine gan acmhainn, an méid a ríomhfar de réir alt 208, nó
(ii) i gcás duine ag a bhfuil acmhainn, an méid a ríomhfar de réir alt 208 ab iomchuí ina chás dá mbeadh sé gan acmhainn, arna laghdú 5p sa tseachtain in aghaidh gach 5p nó cuid de 5p dá acmhainn sheachtainiúil,
(b) ríomhfar de réir fhorálacha alt 210 acmhainn sheachtainiúil aon duine.
(2) Le linn méid an liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh is iníoctha le haon duine a bheith á ríomh, beidh feidhm ag na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) i gcás inar daoine den teaghlach céanna fearchéile agus banchéile, comhiomlánófar a riachtanais agus a n-acmhainn agus measfar gurb iad riachtanais agus acmhainn an fhearchéile, nó an bhanchéile, más ise an t-éilitheoir, iad;
(b) i gcás duine ag a bhfuil leanbh cleithiúnach, measfar go bhfolaíonn riachtanais an duine sin riachtanais an linbh chleithiúnaigh sin;
(c) i gcás ina gcuirfear riachtanais aon duine i gcuntas le linn teideal aon duine eile chun liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh a bheith á chinneadh, ní bheidh i dteideal liúntais ach an duine eile sin.
Méideanna seachtainiúla liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh do dhaoine gan acmhainn.
[1975 LLF, a. 10; 1980, a. 14]
208.—(1) I gcás duine gan acmhainn mar a bheidh cinnte leis an gCaibidil seo agus faoi réir aon íocaíochta de bhun alt 209, is é a bheidh sa mhéid seachtainiúil de liúntas leasa forlíontach is iníoctha an méid atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal, arna mhéadú—
(a) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin in aghaidh aon tréimhse a mbeidh cleithiúnaí aosaithe ag an bhfaighteoir, agus
(b) mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Chuid sin i leith linbh chleithiúnaigh nó i leith beirt leanbh den sórt sin agus, ina theannta sin, i gcás níos mó ná beirt leanbh den sórt sin a bheith ann, mar atá leagtha amach i gcolún (5) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh den sórt sin de bhreis ar bheirt.
(2) Chun críocha an ailt seo, déanfar an míniú ar chleithiúnaí aosaithe atá in alt 2 (1) agus i gcolúin (4) agus (5) de Chuid I den Cheathrú Sceideal a fhorléiriú amhail is dá gcuirfí “leanbh cleithiúnach”, “leanaí cleithiúnacha”, “linbh chleithiúnaigh” agus “leanbh chleithiúnacha”, faoi seach, in ionad “leanbh cáilithe”, “leanaí cáilithe”, “linbh cháilithe”, “leanbh cháilithe”.
Breisithe le méid seachtainiúil liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh agus ioncaim eile.
[1975 LLF, a. 11]
209.—(1) Mura leor méid seachtainiúil liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh, más ann, is iníoctha le duine de bhun alt 207, agus aon ioncaim eile, ar a n-áirítear aon íocaíocht faoin Acht seo nó faoi aon reacht eile, de chuid an duine sin le freastal dá riachtanais, ansin—
(a) i gcás liúntas leasa forlíontach a bheith á fháil ag an duine sin, féadfar, faoi réir an ailt seo, méid seachtainiúil an liúntais sin is iníoctha leis an duine sin a mhéadú, nó
(b) in aon chás eile, féadfar íocaíocht liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh a íoc in aghaidh na seachtaine, faoi réir an ailt seo, d'fhorlíonadh ar ioncam eile an duine sin.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire na nithe seo a leanas a fhorordú—
(a) na himthosca ina bhféadfar íocaíocht a dhéanamh le haon duine de bhun fho-alt (1), agus
(b) méideanna na n-íocaíochtaí a bheidh le déanamh i gcoitinne nó i ndáil le haicme áirithe daoine.
(3) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin faoi fho-alt (2) i dtaobh liúntais chomhchineáil a dheonú i ndáil le riachtanais shonraithe agus i dtaobh na n-ábhar go léir a ghabhfaidh le liúntais den sórt sin, nó a leanfaidh as liúntais den sórt sin, a sholáthar.
Acmhainn a ríomh.
[1975 LLF, a. 12]
[1979, a. 18]
210.—(1) Le teideal duine chun liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh a fhionnadh, déanfar a acmhainn sheachtainiúil a ríomh de réir fho-alt (2).
(2) Le linn acmhainn sheachtainiúil duine a bheith á ríomh, cuirfear i gcuntas an méid seo a leanas—
(a) an t-ioncam airgid go léir, ar a n-áirítear glanluach airgid aon tuillimh nach tuilleamh airgid ó luain phearsanta agus méid iarbhír nó méid measta aon ioncaim mar cheann an teaghlaigh, cibé acu mar ranníocaí i leith chostais an teaghlaigh nó eile, ach gan na suimeanna seo a leanas a áireamh—
(i) aon suimeanna a fuarthas mar liúntas leanaí faoi Chuid IV,
(ii) aon suimeanna a fuarthas mar liúntas as aire a thabhairt, faoi alt 61 den Acht Sláinte, 1970, ina dteaghaisí féin do leanaí éislinneacha, agus
(iii) aon suimeanna ó mhaoin (nach maoin a úsáideann nó a theachtann an duine sin féin) a infheistiú nó a úsáid go sochrach;
(b) luach aon mhaoine leis an duine sin (nach maoin a úsáideann nó a theachtann sé féin) atá infheistithe nó, cé gur féidir í a infheistiú nó a úsáid go sochrach, nach bhfuil infheistithe ná á húsáid go sochrach amhlaidh, agus á mheas gurb é luach bliantúil an chéad £400 den mhaoin an fichiú cuid den luach caipitiúil agus á mheas gurb é luach bliantúil an oiread sin is fiú thar £400 de luach caipitiúil na maoine an deichiú cuid den luach caipitiúil; agus á ríomh gurb é luach seachtainiúil na maoine an caoga dóú cuid den luach bliantúil arna ríomh amhlaidh;
(c) luach aon bhuntáiste a fhaibhríonn chun an duine sin ó úsáid nó ó theachtadh maoine (seachas teach cónaithe nó foirgneamh feirme atá ar úinéireacht agus ar áitiú, nó troscán agus éifeachtaí pearsanta) a úsáideann nó a theachtann an duine sin féin;
(d) luach aon sochair nó pribhléide a theachtann an duine sin;
(e) an t-ioncam uile agus luach na maoine uile ar scar an duine sin leis go díreach nó go hindíreach le cáiliú chun liúntas leasa forlíontach a fháil.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire le rialacháin athrú a dhéanamh ar fhorálacha fho-alt (2).
Liúntais chomhchineáil.
[1975 LLF, a. 13]
211.—(1) Aon uair is dealraitheach do bhord sláinte gur fearr is féidir, mar gheall ar imthosca neamhghnácha, freastal do riachtanais duine trí earraí nó seirbhísí a sholáthar in ionad na híocaíochta uile, nó coda den íocaíocht, a mbeadh teideal aige chuici ar shlí eile faoin gCaibidil seo, féadfaidh an bord sláinte a chinneadh go soláthrófar na hearraí sin nó na seirbhísí sin don duine sin de réir comhshocraíochtaí a dhéanfaidh an bord.
(2) Le linn cinneadh faoin alt seo a dhéanamh chun freastal do riachtanas obann, práinneach, féadfaidh an bord sláinte fiosrú faoin acmhainn nó imthosca eile agus comhlíonadh aon rialachán a rinneadh faoin gCaibidil seo a ligean thar ceal.
(3) I ndáil le haon earraí nó seirbhísí a sholáthróidh bord sláinte de bhun fho-alt (1) den alt seo, measfar gur tagairtí do luach na n-carraí nó na seirbhísí a sholáthrófar amhlaidh na tagairtí sa Chaibidil seo do mhéid liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh.
Cumhacht íocaíocht aonair a dhéanamh le freastal do riachtanas neamhghnách.
[1975 LLF, a. 14]
212.—Féadfaidh bord sláinte, in aon chás inar dóigh leis, ag féachaint dó d'imthosca uile an cháis, gur réasúnach sin a dhéanamh, a chinneadh go ndéanfar liúntas leasa forlíontach ina íocaíocht aonair le duine chun freastal do riachtanas neamhghnách.
Liúntas leasa forlíontach a dheonú i gcásanna práinne.
[1975 LLF, a. 15]
213.—(1) Ní choiscfidh aon ní in alt 201, 202 nó 203 liúntas leasa forlíontach a íoc i gcás práinne agus, le linn cinneadh a bheith á dhéanamh arb iníoctha liúntas de bhua an ailt seo agus cé mhéad de liúntas é nó cad é an cineál liúntais é, ní bheidh an bord sláinte faoi cheangal ag aon ní atá in ailt 206 go 210 nó in aon rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo is míchuí, dar leis, in imthosca an cháis.
(2) I gcás ina ndéanfar, de bhun fho-alt (1), liúntas leasa forlíontach a íoc le duine a bheidh fruilithe le hobair chúititheach lánaimsire, féadfaidh bord sláinte, más deimhin leis in imthosca uile an cháis gur den chothromas sin a dhéanamh, a chinneadh go mbeidh an liúntas uile a íocadh amhlaidh, nó cuid de, inghnóthaithe ón duine lenar íocadh é.
Dliteanas cleithiúnaithe a chothabháil.
[1975 LLF, a. 16]
214.—(1) Chun críocha na Caibidle seo, agus gan dochar d'aon oibleagáidí a fhorchuirtear leis an dlí nó ar shlí eile, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) dlífidh gach fear gach duine dá chlann dlisteanach faoi 16 bliana d'aois a chothabháil;
(b) dlífidh gach bean gach duine dá clann faoi 16 bliana d'aois a chothabháil;
(c) dlífidh gach fear pósta a bhanchéile agus aon leanbh lena bhanchéile, a rugadh sular phós sí eisean agus atá faoi 16 bliana d'aois, a chothabháil; agus
(d) dlífidh gach bean phósta a fearchéile a chothabháil.
(2) Déanfar gach tagairt sa Chaibidil seo do dhuine a dhlíonn duine eile a chothabháil a fhorléiriú mar thagairt a chiallaíonn duine a dhlíonn, de bhua fho-alt (1), an duine eile sin a chothabháil.
Liúntas leasa forlíontach a ghnóthú agus ranníocaí a íoc ina leith.
[1975 LLF, a. 17]
215.—(1) I gcás ina ndeonóidh bord sláinte liúntas leasa forlíontach d'aon fhaighteoir, dlífidh gach duine a dhlífidh an faighteoir sin a chothabháil ranníoc ar feadh a chumais a íoc leis an mbord sláinte i leith aon liúntais a dheonófar amhlaidh.
(2) I gcás aon duine a dhlíonn ranníoc a íoc i leith liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh a deonaíodh don fhaighteoir do mhainniú nó d'fhaillí an ranníoc sin a íoc, féadfaidh an bord sláinte lena mbainfidh ordú a iarraidh ar an gCúirt Dúiche á ordú don duine a dhlíonn ranníoc a dhéanamh an ranníoc sin a íoc i leith an liúntais a deonaíodh amhlaidh.
(3) Sula ndéanfaidh an bord sláinte lena mbainfidh iarratas chun na Cúirte Dúiche de bhun fho-alt (2), seirbheálfaidh sé fógra faoin iarratas ar an duine a dhlíonn ranníoc a dhéanamh.
(4) Aon uair is deimhin leis an gCúirt Dúiche an duine atá faoi dhliteanas ranníoc a dhéanamh i leith liúntas leasa forlíontach a dheonú don fhaighteoir a bheith, tráth iarratas ó bhord sláinte faoi fho-alt (2) a éisteacht, i gcumas ranníoc a íoc i leith an liúntais a deonaíodh amhlaidh, socróidh an Chúirt Dúiche méid an ranníoca a íocfaidh an duine atá faoi dhliteanas amhlaidh agus ordóidh sí an ranníoc sin a íoc leis an mbord sláinte ina chnapíocaíocht nó ina thráthchodanna seachtainiúla nó míosúla de réir mar is cuí leis an gCúirt.
(5) Ní ghnóthóidh bord sláinte trí iarratas faoi fho-alt (2) i ndáil le liúntas leasa forlíontach a deonaíodh do dhuine méid is mó ná an liúntas a deonaíodh amhlaidh mar aon le costais na n-imeachtaí nó, i gcás ranníoc a bheith íoctha de bhun an ailt seo gan aon iarratas den sórt sin, méid is mó ná an difear idir an ranníoc sin agus an liúntas a deonaíodh amhlaidh mar aon le costais na n-imeachtaí.
Socruithe adhlactha.
[1975 LLF, a. 18]
216.—(1) Féadfaidh bord sláinte socrú a dhéanamh i dtaobh aon duine de na daoine seo a leanas a adhlacadh—
(a) duine a fuair bás i limistéar feidhmiúcháin an bhord sláinte agus nach mbeidh socruithe oiriúnacha lena adhlacadh á ndéanamh ar aon slí eile,
(b) duine a báthadh agus a tháinig faoi thír ina limistéar feidhmiúcháin nó ar bás eile a bhain dó agus a fuarthas marbh sa limistéar feidhmiúcháin sin agus (i gceachtar cás) nár iarradh a chorp lena adhlacadh.
(2) Féadfaidh bord sláinte, in aon chás inar cuí leis é, corp duine a bhí cáilithe le haghaidh liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh agus a fuair bás lasmuigh de limistéar feidhmiúcháin an bhord sláinte a thabhairt isteach sa limistéar feidhmiúcháin sin agus a adhlacadh ann.
(3) Féadfaidh bord sláinte na caiteachais go léir a íoc a tabhaíodh de riachtanas ag adhlacadh duine faoin alt seo nó ag tabhairt corp duine isteach ina limistéar feidhmiúcháin lena adhlacadh.
(4) I gcás ina dtabhóidh bord sláinte caiteachais faoin alt seo i ndáil le corp éagaigh, féadfaidh an bord sláinte sin aisíoc na gcaiteachas sin a fháil ó eastát an éagaigh sin nó ó aon duine a dhligh an t-éagach sin a chothabháil díreach roimh éag dó.
Meastacháin ar ioncam agus ar chaiteachas i leith liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh.
[1975 LLF, a. 19]
217.—Déanfaidh bord sláinte meastacháin ar ioncam agus ar chaiteachas i leith liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh a chur faoi bhráid an Aire i cibé foirm, cibé tráthanna agus i ndáil le cibé tréimhsí a ordóidh an tAire le toiliú an Aire Sláinte agus tabharfaidh sé, freisin, don Aire aon fhaisnéis a theastóidh uaidh i ndáil leis na meastacháin sin.
Caiteachais bhord sláinte a mhaoiniú.
[1975 LLF, a. 20; I.R. Uimh. 156 de 1977]
218.—(1) Gach údarás áitiúil ab údarás cúnaimh phoiblí díreach roimh an 1 Iúil, 1977, íocfaidh sé leis an mbord sláinte ar ina limistéar feidhmiúcháin do limistéar feidhmiúcháin an údaráis áitiúil, i leith gach bliana, suim in ionannas—
(a) le caiteachas iomlán an údaráis áitiúil sin ar chúnamh teaghlaigh sa bhliain dar chríoch an 31 Nollaig, 1975, agus
(b) le cion 40 faoin gcéad den bhreis a bheidh ag caiteachas iomlán na mbord sláinte go léir ar liúntas leasa forlíontach sa bhliain a mbeidh an íocaíocht dlite ina leith ar chaiteachas iomlán na n-údarás áitiúil go léir ar chúnamh teaghlaigh sa bhliain dar chríoch an 31 Nollaig, 1975, agus arb é an cion sin 40 faoin gcéad is iníoctha ag an údarás sin cion is ionann agus an coibhneas idir caiteachas iomlán an údaráis sin ar chúnamh teaghlaigh sa bhliain dar chríoch an 31 Nollaig, 1975, agus caiteachas iomlán na n-údarás áitiúil go léir ar chúnamh den sórt sin sa bhliain sin.
(2) Le linn méid an chaiteachais ar chúnamh teaghlaigh agus ar liúntas leasa forlíontach a chinneadh chun críocha fho-alt (1), ní áireofar costais riaracháin.
(3) An caiteachas a thabhóidh bord sláinte ag riaradh liúntais leasa fhorlíontaigh íocfaidh na húdaráis áitiúla é arbh údaráis chúnaimh phoiblí iad agus arbh i limistéar feidhmiúcháin an bhord sláinte dá limistéir fheidhmiúcháin díreach roimh an 1 Iúil, 1977.
(4) Beidh feidhm, fara aon mhodhnuithe is gá, ag alt 32 den Acht Sláinte, 1970, a bhaineann le comhaontú nó, cheal comhaontú, le cinneadh ar an modh a roinnfear ranníocaí idir údaráis áitiúla, maidir le híocaíochtaí faoi fho-alt (3) mar atá feidhm aige maidir le ranníocaí faoin alt sin 32.
(5) Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin, an modh agus na tráthanna a shonrú a n-íocfaidh údaráis áitiúla íocaíochtaí le boird sláinte faoi fho-alt (1), agus i gcás inarb iomchuí é, féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le haon rialacháin den sórt sin le haghaidh íocaíochtaí eatramhacha arna ríomh de réir meastacháin a bheidh tugtha ag bord sláinte de bhun alt 217.
(6) (a) I gcás ina mbeidh aon suim dlite do bhord sláinte de údarás áitiúil, agus iníoctha ag an údarás áitiúil sin leis an mbord sláinte sin, faoin gCaibidil seo, féadfar méid na suime sin a bhaint as aon airgead is iníoctha leis an údarás áitiúil sin as cistí arna soláthar ag an Oireachtas chun aon chríche ar bith.
(b) Déanfar gach méid a asbhainfear de bhun mhír (a) a íoc leis an mbord sláinte iomchuí agus a chreidiúnú i gcuntais an bhord sláinte sin mar íocaíocht ón údarás áitiúil iomchuí ag íoc na suime ar ina leith a asbhaineadh an méid amhlaidh.
(7) Forléireofar tagairtí do liúntas léasa forlíontach san alt seo mar thagairtí a fholaíonn tagairt do chostas adhlactha de bhun alt 216.
(8) Tabharfaidh an tAire, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, deontais do bhoird sláinte chun íoc as an méid dá gcaiteachas ar liúntas leasa forlíontach nach n-íoctar as ioncam faoin alt seo.
Rialacháin.
1975 LLF, a. 21]
219.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh—
(a) i ndáil le haon ábhar a bhaineann le liúntas leasa forlíontach agus féadfaidh na rialacháin sin, go háirithe agus gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil ansin roimhe seo, aon fhorálacha de chuid, nó aon fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi réim, Chodanna I, II agus VIII a chur chun feidhme (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú), nó forálacha ar comhréir leo (modhnaithe nó gan mhodhnú) a dhéanamh, agus
(b) chun aon chríche a bhforáiltear rialacháin ina leith le haon cheann d'fhorálacha na Caibidle seo.
(2) Gan dochar d'aon fhoráil shonrach sa Chaibidil seo, féadfaidh cibé forálacha teagmhasacha nó cibé forálacha forlíontacha a bheith in aon rialacháin faoin gCaibidil seo is dóigh leis an Aire a bheith fóirsteanach chun críocha na rialachán.
Maoin áirithe a aistriú.
[1975 LLF, a. 22]
220.—(1) An mhaoin go léir a aistrítear le halt 22 den Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leasa Forlíontacha), 1975, chuig bord sláinte agus a bhí, díreach roimh an 1 Iúil, 1977, i leabhar aon bhainc nó cláraithe i leabhair aon bhainc, corparáide nó cuideachta in ainm údaráis chúnaimh phoiblí, déanfaidh an banc, an chorparáid nó an chuideachta í a aistriú, ar iarratas ón mbord sláinte, go dtí ainm an bhord sláinte.
(2) Gach ábhar i gcaingean a aistrítear leis an alt sin 22 chuig bord sláinte, féadfaidh an bord sláinte agairt ina leith, é a ghnóthú nó a chur i bhfeidhm ina ainm féin agus ní gá don bhord fógra faoin aistriú a dhéantar leis an alt sin a thabhairt don duine a bheidh faoi cheangal ag an ábhar i gcaingean.
(3) Gach banna, ráthaíocht, nó urrús eile de ghné leanúnach a thug údarás cúnaimh phoiblí de bhun a fheidhmeanna faoi Acht 1939 do dhuine eile, nó a thug aon duine d'údarás cúnaimh phoiblí i ndáil leis na feidhmeanna sin, agus a bhí i bhfeidhm díreach roimh an 1 Iúil, 1977, agus gach conradh nó comhaontú i scríbhinn in ndáil leis na feidhmeanna sin a rinneadh idir údarás cúnaimh phoiblí agus duine eile agus nach raibh forghníomhaithe agus comhlánaithe go hiomlán roimh an dáta sin forléireofar é nó í, agus beidh éifeacht leis nó léi ionann is dá ndéanfaí ainm an bhord sláinte ar ina limistéar feidhmiúcháin do limistéar feidhmiúcháin an údaráis c phoiblí a chur sa chéanna in ionad ainm an údaráis chúnaimh phoiblí, agus beidh an t-urrús, an conradh nó an comhaontú infhorghníomhaithe dá réir sin ag an mbord sláinte nó ina aghaidh.
Oifigigh áirithe a aistriú agus conarthaí a bheith infhorghníomhaithe.
[1975 LLF, a. 23]
221.—(1) Cuirfear faoi bhráid an Aire aon cheist a éireoidh i dtaobh oifigeach áirithe nó oifigigh d'aicme áirithe údaráis chúnaimh phoiblí a bheith aistrithe chuig bord sláinte de bhun alt 23 den Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leasa Forlíontacha), 1975 agus déanfaidh seisean cinneadh uirthi tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Sláinte nó leis an Aire Comhshaoil, cibé acu is iomchuí, agus, má chinntear gur aistríodh amhlaidh aon oifigeach den sórt sin, ansin, chun críche aon achtacháin a bhaineann le haoisliúntais, measfar nár cuireadh a oifig faoin údarás cúnaimh phoiblí ar ceal.
(2) Gach conradh seirbhíse, sainráite nó intuigthe—
(a) a rinneadh idir údarás cúnaimh phoiblí agus aon duine nárbh oifigeach don údarás sin ach ba dhuine a bhí le haistriú chuig bord sláinte de bhun an ailt sin 23, agus
(b) a coimeádadh i bhfeidhm le fo-alt (6) den alt sin agus atá i bhfeidhm díreach roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo,
leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus leanfar dá fhorléiriú agus d'éifeacht a bheith leis ionann is dá gcuirfí an bord sláinte ann in ionad an údaráis chúnaimh phoiblí, agus beidh gach conradh den sórt sin infhorghníomhaithe dá réir sin ag an mbord sláinte nó ina aghaidh.
(3) Cuirfear faoi bhráid an Aire aon cheist i ndáil le fo-alt (2) i dtaobh ar dhuine nó daoine a bheadh le haistriú de bhun an ailt sin 23 duine áirithe nó daoine d'aicme áirithe, agus déanfaidh seisean cinneadh uirthi tar éis dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Sláinte nó leis an Aire Comhshaoil, cibé acu is iomchuí.
Forálacha idirlinne.
[1975 LLF, a. 25]
222.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin, aon oiriúnú nó modhnú a dhéanamh maidir le haon reacht, ordú nó rialachán a bhí i bhfeidhm an 1 Iúil, 1977, agus a bhaineann le haon ábhar nó ní lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo nó dá ndéanann an Chaibidil seo difear, is oiriúnú nó modhnú is dóigh leis is gá le go bhféadfaidh an reacht, an t-ordú nó an rialachán sin éifeacht a bheith leis i gcomhréir leis an gCaibidil seo.
(2) Aon imeachtaí chun suim a ghnóthú a d'fhéadfadh údarás cúnaimh phoiblí a thionscnamh dá mba nár ritheadh an tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leasa Forlíontacha), 1975, féadfaidh an bord sláinte ar ina limistéar feidhmiúcháin do limistéar feidhmiúcháin an údaráis chúnaimh phoiblí díreach roimh an 1 Iúil, 1977, iad a thionscnamh.
(3) Féadfaidh bord sláinte aon imeachtaí a thionscnamh agus a shaothrú chun ordú faoi alt 29 d'Acht 1939 ag ordú airgead a íoc is iníoctha leis an mbord sláinte de bhua alt 220 a chur i ngníomh, a athrú nó a chúlghairm.
CUID IV
Liúntais Leanaí
Leanbh cáilithe.
[1946 LL, a. 4; 1973, a. 6]
[1965 FI, a. 17]
223.—(1) Is leanbh cáilithe (dá ngairtear leanbh cáilithe sa Chuid seo) chun críocha liúntas leanaí leanbh más rud é—
(a) go bhfuil sé faoi bhun 16 bliana d'aois, nó
(b) ar 16 bliana d'aois a bheith slánaithe aige go bhfuil sé faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois agus—
(i) go bhfuil sé ag fáil teagaisc lánaimsire de ló in aon ollscoil, coláiste, scoil nó foras eile oideachais, nó
(ii) gur printíseach é, nó
(iii) go bhfuil sé éagumasach, de dheasca éiglíocht coirp nó meabhrach, ar é féin a chothú agus gur dócha go mbeidh sé faoi éagumas amhlaidh go ceann i bhfad, agus
(c) go bhfuil gnáthchónaí air sa Stát, agus
(d) nach bhfuil sé ar coinneáil i scoil cheartúcháin ná i scoil saothair ná faoi phríosúnacht ná faoi choinneáil i gcoimeád dleathach.
(2) D'ainneoin fho-alt (1), is leanbh cáilithe chun críocha na Coda seo leanbh a chónaíonn lena athair le linn an t-athair (agus é ina chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann nó de státseirbhís an Rialtais nó an Stáit) a bheith lasmuigh den Stát i seirbhís an Rialtais, an Stáit nó eagraíochta idirnáisiúnta.
Daoine cáilithe.
[1946 LL, a. 5; 1963 FI, a. 5]
[1974 (Uimh. 1), a. 8]
[1946 LL, a. 5]
[1974 (Uimh. 1), a.9; I.R. Uimh. 196 de 1974]
224.—(1) Duine a mbeidh leanbh cáilithe ina chónaí go rialta leis beidh sé cáilithe chun liúntais leanaí i leith an linbh sin agus duine cáilithe a ghairtear de sa Chuid seo.
(2) Chun críche fho-alt (1)—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire rialacha a dhéanamh chun a chinneadh cé leis a measfar leanbh cáilithe a bheith ina chónaí go rialta,
(b) ní mheasfar leanbh cáilithe a bheith ina chónaí go rialta le níos mó ná duine amháin, agus
(c) i gcás leanbh cáilithe a bheith ina chónaí i bhforas agus go ndéantar ranníocaí i leith chostas a chothabhála san fhoras sin, measfar é a bheith ina chónaí go rialta leis an duine a gcinnfí de réir na rialacha faoi mhír (a) é a bheith ina chónaí go rialta leis murach é a bheith ina chónaí i bhforas ach, i gcás an leanbh a bheith tréigthe nó fágtha ag an duine a measfaí amhlaidh é a bheith ina chónaí go rialta leis, measfar an leanbh a bheith ina chónaí go rialta le ceann an teaghlaigh ar chomhalta de é de ghnáth murach é a bheith ina chónaí i bhforas.
(3) Rialacha a dhéanfar faoi fho-alt (2) leagfar iad faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas a luaithe is féidir tar éis a ndéanta agus, má dhéanann ceachtar Teach acu sin, laistigh den 21 lá a shuífidh an Teach sin tar éis na rialacha a leagan faoina bhráid, rún a rith ag neamhniú na rialacha beidh na rialacha ar neamhní dá réir sin, ach sin gan dochar do bhailíocht aon ní a rinneadh roimhe sin faoi na rialacha.
(4) I gcás máthair nó leasmháthair linbh cháilithe a bheith ag fáil liúntas leanaí i leith an linbh sin díreach roimh an 3 Iúil, 1974, ar í a bheith ainmnithe de réir rialacháin faoi na hAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leanaí), 1944 go 1973, chun an liúntas a fháil, measfar, ar í a theacht chun bheith ina duine cáilithe i leith an linbh sin, go ndearna sí an t-éileamh ar an liúntas sin.
(5) I gcás, díreach roimh an 3 Iúil, 1974, nach ndearna duine a bhí cáilithe chun liúntas leanaí a fháil i leith linbh cháilithe máthair nó leasmháthair an linbh a ainmniú amhlaidh chun an liúntas a fháil, measfar an duine sin, má scoireann sé de bheith ina dhuine cáilithe ag an dáta sin, a bheith ainmnithe amhlaidh ag an duine cáilithe chun an liúntas a fháil mura roghnóidh agus go dtí go roghnóidh an duine cáilithe a mhalairt.
Méideanna liúntais leanaí.
[1946 LL, a. 6; 1980, a. 24]
[1965 FI, a. 18]
[1969 FI, a. 8; 1980, a. 25]
225.—(1) Faoi réir na Coda seo agus na rialachán fúithi, aon duine atá cáilithe le haghaidh liúntais leanaí, íocfar leis, fad a bheidh sé cáilithe amhlaidh, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, liúntas míosúil arb é a bheidh ann an méid atá leagtha amach i gcolún (1) de Chuid IV den Cheathrú Sceideal i leith leanbh cáilithe amháin, agus, ina theannta sin, an méid atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Chuid sin i leith gach leanbh cáilithe (más ann) de bhreis ar dhuine amháin.
(2) D'ainneoin aon ní sa Chuid seo, is é an liúntas míosúil is iníoctha le duine cáilithe i leith leanbh cáilithe a saolaíodh in ilbhreith triúr leanbh nó níos mó a bhfanfaidh triúr ar a laghad díobh cáilithe ná dúbailt an liúntais a bheadh iníoctha dá mba nár achtaíodh an fo-alt seo.
(3) Aon duine a bheidh cáilithe le haghaidh liúntais leanaí faoin gCuid seo, íocfar leis, faoi réir na Coda seo agus na rialachán fúithi, liúntais leanaí mar dheontas i leith triúr leanbh cháilithe nó níos mó ar saolaíodh gach duine acu san ilbhreith chéanna agus £300 méid an deontais más triúr an líon leanaí cáilithe agus £400 más mó ná triúr an líon.
(4) Tiocfaidh deontas faoi fho-alt (3) chun bheith iníoctha ar dháta breithe an linbh is déanaí a rugadh de leanaí cáilithe na hilbhreithe.
(5) Aon deontas a íocfar faoi fho-alt (3) íocfar é i dteannta aon liúntas leanaí is iníoctha mar liúntas míosúil faoin gCuid seo i leith na leanaí iomchuí.
Teorainn ama le haghaidh íocaíochta.
[1944 LL, a. 18; 1952 LL, a. 6]
226.—Ní íocfar suim ar cuntas liúntais leanaí mura bhfaighfear íoc na suime laistigh de 3 mhí (nó, más cuí leis an Aire, 6 mhí) tar éis an dáta a thiocfaidh sí chun bheith iníoctha.
Ceapadh agus dualgais oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh.
[1944 LL, a.5, 6; 1960 FI, a. 24]
227.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le ceadú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, cibé daoine agus cibé líon daoine is cuí leis a cheapadh chun bheith ina n-oifigigh leasa shóisialaigh chun críocha na Coda seo.
(2) Déanfaidh gach oifigeach den sórt sin imscrúdú agus tabharfaidh sé tuarascáil don Aire i dtaobh aon éilimh ar liúntas leanaí nó i leith liúntais leanaí agus i dtaobh aon cheist maidir le liúntas leanaí nó i ndáil le liúntas leanaí a tharchuirfidh an tAire chuige, agus féadfaidh sé, chun críche an imscrúdaithe agus na tuarascála sin, a cheangal ar aon éilitheoir ar liúntas leanaí nó ar aon duine ar faoina chúram atá leanbh a mbeidh an t-éileamh bunaithe ina leith, cibé faisnéis a thabhairt dó agus cibé doiciméid a bhaineann leis an éileamh a theastóidh uaidh le réasún a thabhairt ar aird dó lena n-iniúchadh.
(3) Má mhainníonn duine, is éilitheoir ar liúntas leanaí nó is duine ar faoina chúram atá leanbh a mbeidh an t-éileamh bunaithe ina leith, cibé faisnéis a thabhairt d'oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh a cheanglaítear air a thabhairt dó leis an alt seo nó cibé doiciméid a thabhairt ar aird d'oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh a cheanglaítear air a thabhairt ar aird dó leis an alt seo, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus ar é a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £5 a chur air.
Liúntas leanaí a eisiamh chun críocha aoisliúntas nó pinsean.
[1944 LL, a. 15]
228.—Ní dhéanfar ioncam as liúntas leanaí a áireamh chun críche aon fhorálacha laghdaithe in aon achtachán a bhaineann le haoisliúntais nó le pinsin.
Liúntais leanaí a ró-íocadh a aisíoc.
[1944 LL, a. 11; 1946 LL, a. 12]
229.—(1) Má fhaightear amach tráth ar bith go raibh duine ag fáil liúntais leanaí nach raibh teideal aige chuige, nó go raibh sé ag fáil liúntais leanaí de réir ráta is airde ná an ráta ab iomchuí don chás, ansin, dlífear de nó, i gcás é a bheith marbh, dlífear dá ionadaí pearsanta, aon suimeanna a íocadh leis an duine sin i leith an liúntais leanaí nó, de réir mar a bheidh, suim arb é a bheidh inti an difríocht idir liúntas leanaí de réir an ráta a íocadh iarbhír agus liúntas leanaí de réir an ráta is iomchuí don chás, a íoc leis an Aire ar é á iarraidh sin.
(2) Aon suim is iníoctha ag duine leis an Aire faoin alt seo is fiach é a bheidh dlite den duine sin don Aire agus féadfaidh an tAire é a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí i gcúirt dlínse inniúla nó trína bhaint as aon íocaíocht nó íocaíochtaí ar cuntas liúntais leanaí a mbeidh teideal aige chuici ina dhiaidh sin.
(3) Gach suim a aisíocfar, nó a ghnóthóidh an tAire, faoin alt seo, íocfar isteach sa Státchiste í nó cuirfear chun tairbhe don Státchiste í i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(4) Beidh feidhm ag an alt seo, fara na modhnuithe is gá, i gcás duine a n-íocfar liúntas leanaí leis faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha na Coda seo nó faoi rialacháin fúthu, agus nach é an duine é dá ndeonófar an liúntas leanaí sin.
Íocaíochtaí le daoine ceaptha agus duine a bheith as láthair ón Stát.
[1946 LL, a. 6; I.R. Uimh. 143 de 1973]
230.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, má dhealraítear dó gur cóir sin sna himthosca, duine a cheapadh chun glacadh agus déileáil le liúntas leanaí thar ceann iarratasóra.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, tráth ar bith, ceapachán a dhéanfar faoi fho-alt (1) a chúlghairm agus féadfaidh aon duine a cheapfar faoin bhfo-alt sin éirí as ach fógra míosa a thabhairt don Aire go bhfuil beartaithe aige sin a dhéanamh.
(3) Féadfaidh duine, a cheapfar faoi fho-alt (1) glacadh agus déileáil, thar ceann an iarratasóra, le liúntas leanaí agus is urscaoileadh maith don Aire admháil an duine sin ar aon suimeanna a íocadh leis thar ceann an iarratasóra.
(4) I gcás duine cáilithe a bheith, de thuras na huaire, as láthair ón Stát, féadfar iarratas thar a cheann i leith liúntais leanaí a ghlacadh ó cibé duine is cuí leis an Aire.
(5) Is sa Stát amháin a íocfar liúntas leanaí.
Pionós mar gheall ar ráitis bhréagacha.
[1944 LL, a. 12; 1946 LL, a. 12; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a.9, 10, 11]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a.5]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a.12]
231.—(1) Gach duine—
(a) a dhéanfaidh, go feasach, aon ráiteas nó uiríoll (scríofa nó ó bhéal) is eol dó a bheith bréagach nó míthreorach in aon phonc ábhartha, nó a cheilfidh go feasach aon fhíoras a bhaineann le hábhar, chun liúntas leanaí a fháil nó a choimeád i bhfeidhm dó féin nó d'aon duine eile, nó chun liúntas leanaí a fháil nó a choimeád i bhfeidhm dó féin nó d'aon duine eile de réir ráta is airde ná an ráta is iomchuí don chás, nó
(b) a gheobhaidh, go feasach, íocaíocht liúntais leanaí, nó a leanfaidh de bheith á fháil, gan teideal aige chuige, nó
(c) a gheobhaidh nó a ghlacfaidh go feasach aon íocaíocht ar cuntas liúntais leanaí nach bhfuil iníoctha leis ar aon chúis ar bith,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(2) Duine a chiontófar i gcion faoi fho-alt (1) beidh sé dícháilithe chun an liúntas leanaí, ar ina leith a rinneadh an cion, a fháil go ceann tréimhse 6 mhí díreach tar éis dáta an chiontaithe. Ní bheidh feidhm ag an bhfo-alt seo i ndáil le cionta a rinneadh roimh an 12 Iúil, 1976.
(3) Beidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1), fara na modhnuithe is gá, i gcás duine a n-íocfar liúntas leanaí leis faoi aon cheann d'fhorálacha na Coda seo nó faoi rialacháin fúthu agus nach é an duine é dá ndeonófar an liúntas leanaí.
(4) Má tharlaíonn in ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Coda seo, go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte—
(a) go bhfuil iarratas déanta ag duine (dá ngairtear an cosantóir san alt seo) ar liúntas leanaí, agus
(b) go ndearnadh de thoradh an iarratais sin liúntas a íoc le haon duine (cibé acu arbh é an liúntas sin a iarradh nó nárbh é agus cibé acu ar leis an gcosantóir a íocadh é nó nár leis),
toimhdeofar gur thug an cosantóir aon fhaisnéis a bheidh san iarratas (nó gur chuir sé faoi deara í a thabhairt thar a cheann) agus, i gcás inar faisnéis bhréagach an fhaisnéis sin, gurb eol dó go hiomlán gurbh fhaisnéis bhréagach í agus gur thug sé í le hintinn go meabhlódh sí; ach féadfar an toimhde sin a fhrisnéis.
(5) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil in aon Acht a shonraíonn an tréimhse inar féidir imeachtaí a thionscnamh, féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Coda seo a thionscnamh tráth ar bith laistigh de cibé tréimhse díobh seo a leanas is deireanaí a rachaidh in éag—
(a) an tréimhse trí mhí dar tosach an dáta a ndeimhneofar i scríbhinn arna séalú le séala oifigiúil an Aire gur tháinig fianaise ar dheis nó i seilbh an Aire ba leor le gur cheart an t-ionchúiseamh sin a thionscnamh, nó
(b) an tréimhse dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta a rinneadh an cion.
(6) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin faoin gCuid seo i dtaobh cionta is sárú nó neamhchomhlíonadh ar na rialacháin sin agus i dtaobh fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £500 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a ghearradh, de rogha na cúirte, i gcás ciontú go hachomair i gcionta den sórt sin.
Rialacháin.
[1944 LL, a.20]
[1952 LL, a.6]
[1946 LL, a. 12]
[1944 LL, a. 20]
[1952 LL, a. 5]
232.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire—
(a) an modh agus na tráthanna a n-íocfar liúntais leanaí a fhorordú;
(b) an nós imeachta a fhorordú a bheidh le leanúint i gcás tarchur (a bhaineann le liúntais leanaí) faoi alt 298 agus an nós imeachta chun aon cheann d'fhorálacha an Common Law Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1856, a chur i bhfeidhm chun críocha aon tarchuir den sórt sin agus chun feidhmiú aon cheann d'fhorálacha eile an Achta sin a eisiamh;
(c) rialacháin a dhéanamh chun go bhféadfaidh duine a bhfuil liúntas leanaí iníoctha leis duine eile a ainmniú chun an liúntas sin a fháil thar ceann an duine chéadluaite;
(d) rialacháin a dhéanamh lena n-údarófar, i cibé cásanna a shonrófar, aon suim a íoc mar liúntas leanaí le linn aon tréimhse idir an tráth a ndéanfar aon éileamh nó a dtarchuirfear aon cheist agus an tráth a gcinnfear an t-éileamh nó an cheist go críochnaitheach;
(e) rialacháin a dhéanamh lena bhforálfar, d'ainneoin aon ní in alt 226—
(i) i gcás duine a bhí ag fáil liúntais leanaí d'fháil bháis, go bhféadfar aon suim a íoc a tháinig chun bheith iníoctha laistigh de 3 mhí (nó, más cuí leis an Aire, 6 mhí) roimh dháta a bháis ar cuntas an liúntais leanaí, ach nár íocadh, agus
(ii) i gcás duine a bhí cáilithe chun liúntais leanaí d'fháil bháis, go bhféadfar aon suim a íoc a thiocfadh, dá mba rud é gur lamháladh éileamh ar an liúntas leanaí díreach roimh a bhás, chun bheith iníoctha ar cuntas an liúntais leanaí amach go dtí dáta a bháis;
(f) rialacháin a dhéanamh lena bhforálfar go bhféadfar, faoi réir na rialachán, probháid nó cruthúnas eile ar theideal ionadaithe pearsanta an duine éagtha a ligean thar ceal i gcás aon suim den sórt sin atá luaite i mír (e), agus go bhféadfar aon suim den sórt sin a íoc leis na daoine nó a dháileadh ar na daoine a dhealraíonn, amhail mar a fhoráiltear leis na rialacháin a bheith i dteideal an tsuim sin nó aon chuid di a fháil, mar dhaoine a bhfuil teideal tairbhiúil acu chuici faoi aon ionstraim thiomnach nó mar neasghaolta, nó mar chreidiúnaithe an duine éagtha, nó a íoc le haon duine nó daoine áirithe nó a dháileadh ar aon daoine áirithe d'eisiamh na coda eile, nó, i gcás aon neamhdhlisteanacht a bheith ag baint leis an duine éagtha nó le haon leanbh leis, í a íoc le cibé duine nó daoine nó a dháileadh ar cibé daoine a ordófar leis na rialacháin;
(g) an modh a fhorordú ina ndéanfar éilimh ar liúntais leanaí;
(h) na dátaí a fhorordú ar a dtosóidh liúntaís leanaí, mar a deonaíodh ar dtús iad, ag faibhriú;
(i) na dátaí a fhorordú ar a mbeidh éifeacht, d'ainneoin aon ní in alt 300, le liúntais leanaí, arna n-athchóiriú ó am go ham mar gheall ar athruithe sna himthosca;
(j) rialacháin a dhéanamh chun aon cheann d'fhorálacha ailt 111, 112, 113, 128, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299 agus 300 nó d'fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi na hailt sin a chur chun feidhme maidir le liúntais leanaí, cibé acu is feidhm mhodhnaithe nó feidhm gan mhodhnú an fheidhm sin agus cibé acu a dtarlaíonn di bheith i dteannta nó in ionad aon fhorálacha den Chuid seo nó de Chuid VIII.
(2) Is le toiliú an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa a dhéanfar rialacháin faoin alt seo á fhoráil liúntais leanaí a íoc trí Oifig an Phoist.
CUID V
Árachas Breac-Dhífhostaíochta
Réamhráiteach agus Ginearálta
Léiriú.
[1942 BD, a. 2, 6, 7, 8, 9]
[I.R. Uimh. 82 de 1955]
[1963 FI, a. 17]
[1942 BD, a. 7; 1963 FI, a. 17]
[1963 FI, a. 17]
[1942 BD, a. 7]
233.—(1) Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn “seachtain féilire” an tréimhse 7 lá dar tosach an meán oíche idir an Domhnach agus an Luan;
ciallaíonn “an Ciste” an Ciste Díomhaointis Fhoirlíontaigh a bunaíodh faoin Acht Árachais (Breac-Dhíomhaointeas), 1942;
ciallaíonn “doineann” aimsir a d'fhágfadh obair i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe contúirteach nó neamhphraiticiúil go sealadach mar gheall ar bháisteach, stoirm, sneachta, clocha sneachta, sioc, tuile nó mí-shíon eile, ag féachaint do shláinte nó sábháilteacht na ndaoine a bheidh a ghabháil don fhostaíocht sin nó ag féachaint do chineál nó riachtanais theicniúla na hoibre;
tá le “fostaíocht inárachaithe” an bhrí a shanntar le halt 234;
ciallaíonn “bliain árachais” cibé tréimhse a fhorordófar;
ciallaíonn “duine árachaithe” aon duine a bhfuil 16 bliana d'aois nó níos mó slánaithe aige agus atá fostaithe i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe faoi chonradh seirbhíse nó printíseachta, scríofa nó ó bhéal, cibé acu sainráite nó intuigthe dó agus cibé acu is é an fostóir nó duine éigin eile a íocann an duine sin, agus cibé acu is de réir ama nó de réir an taisc nó go páirteach de réir ama agus go páirteach de réir an taisc, nó ar shlí eile, nó gan aon íocaíocht airgid, a íoctar é, ach ní fholaíonn sé duine atá fostaithe faoi chonradh printíseachta nach bhfuil aon airgead iníoctha faoi ag an bhfostóir, nó duine is duine eiscthe, de thuras na huaire de réir bhrí alt 236 (2);
ciallaíonn “breac-dhífhostaíocht” dífhostaíocht agus cailliúint iarmhartach pá de dheasca saotharstad nach féidir a sheachaint mar gheall ar dhoineann, i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe agus forléireofar an abairt “breac-dhífhostaithe” dá réir sin;
ciallaíonn “oifig áitiúil” malartán fostaíochta nó áit eile a cheapfaidh an tAire chun bheith ina hoifig áitiúil;
ciallaíonn “oifigeach áitiúil” oifigeach atá, de thuras na huaire, i bhfeighil oifige áitiúla;
ciallaíonn “oibrí oilte”—
(a) maidir le fostaíocht i gceirdeanna na foirgníochta, na hinnealtóireachta sibhialta nó na péintéireachta, duine árachaithe atá fostaithe faoi chonradh seirbhíse nó printíseachta—
(i) mar shaor adhmaid, siúinéir, meaisíneadóir gearrtha adhmaid, bríceadóir, saor cloiche, snoíodóir cloiche, fear suite cloch, oibrí terrazzo agus mósáice; tíleadóir urláir agus balla, pláistéir, slinneadóir, tíleadóir dín, péintéir, crochadóir páipéir, maisitheoir, gloineadóir, luadóir, oirtheoir téacháin, oirtheoir gáis, líomhnóir adhmaid nó leictreoir, nó
(ii) i cibé cáil eile a chinnfidh an tAire go ginearálta nó i gcás áirithe gur fostaíocht í mar oibrí oilte,
(b) maidir le fostaíocht in aon cheird eile a ndearbhaítear le hordú arna dhéanamh ag an Aire faoin gCuid seo gur fostaíocht inárachaithe í chun críocha na Coda seo, duine árachaithe atá fostaithe faoi chonradh seirbhíse nó printíseachta—
(i) i gcáil inar oibrí oilte mar a mhínítear leis an ordú sin an duine sin, nó
(ii) i cibé cáil eile a chinnfidh an tAire, go ginearálta nó i gcás áirithe, gur fostaíocht mar oibrí oilte í;
ciallaíonn “oibrí neamhoilte” duine árachaithe nach oibrí oilte;
ciallaíonn “duine óg” duine árachaithe a bhfuil 16 bliana d'aois slánaithe aige ach nach bhfuil 18 mbliana d'aois slánaithe aige.
(2) Ní mheasfar duine a bheith ina oibrí oilte nó ina oibrí neamhoilte go dtí an chéad lá tar éis dheireadh na bliana árachais ina slánóidh sé 18 mbliana d'aois.
(3) Duine a shlánóidh 18 mbliana d'aois measfar é a bheith ina dhuine óg go dtí an lá deireanach den bhliain árachais ina slánóidh sé an aois sin.
(4) Duine árachaithe is oibrí oilte a n-athróidh a shlí bheatha rialta ar dhóigh a d'fhágfadh ina oibrí neamhoilte é, meafar gur oibrí oilte é go dtí cibé dáta a gcruthófar chun sástacht an Aire go bhfuil slí bheatha rialta an duine árachaithe athraithe amhlaidh.
(5) Duine árachaithe is oibrí neamhoilte a n-athróidh a shlí bheatha rialta ar dhóigh a d'fhágfadh ina oibrí oilte é, measfar gur oibrí neamhoilte é go dtí cibé dáta a gcruthófar chun sástacht an Aire go bhfuil slí bheatha rialta an duine árachaithe athraithe amhlaidh.
Fostaíocht inárachaithe.
[1942 BD, a. 4; I.R. Uimh. 82 de 1955]
234.—Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “fostaíocht inárachaithe” fostaíocht lámh-oibre is fostaíocht i gceirdeanna na foirgníochta, na hinnealtóireachta sibhialta nó na péintéireachta nó fostaíocht in aon cheird eile a ndearbhaítear le hordú a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin gCuid seo gur fostaíocht inárachaithe í chun críocha na Coda seo agus—
(a) nach fostaíocht i gceird na foirgníochta—
(i) atá faoi aon údarás poiblí áitiúil nó údarás poiblí eile, in aon oifig, post nó fostaíocht inphinsin i gcáil bhuan, nó
(ii) i seirbhís mhíleata an Stáit, nó
(iii) is fostaíocht oibrithe neamhoilte agus daoine óga ar oibreacha atá á ndéanamh ag Coimisiún Talún na hÉireann nó thar a cheann ag feabhsú tailte a ceannaíodh nó a aontaíodh a cheannach faoi na hAchtanna Talamh-Cheannaigh, nó
(b) nach fostaíocht i gceirdeanna na hinnealtóireachta sibhialta nó na péintéireachta—
(i) atá faoi aon údarás poiblí áitiúil nó údarás poiblí eile, nó
(ii) is fostaíocht oibrithe neamhoilte agus daoine óga ar obair atá á dhéanamh chun portaigh a fhorbairt nó i ndáil le bunú agus cothabháil foraoiseacha, nó
(iii) is fostaíocht faoin Stát ar obair dhéanta, athdhéanta, cothabhála, athraithe, deisithe nó scartála bóithre poiblí, nó
(iv) is fostaíocht ar oibreacha atá á ndéanamh faoin Acht Siltin Airtéirigh, 1945, nó faoin Acht um Míntíriú Talún, 1949, nó faoi aon Achtanna atá i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire agus a ghlacann ionad na nAchtanna sin nó a leasaíonn iad, nó
(v) is fostaíocht faoin Aire Poist agus Telegrafa ar an obair go léir a bhaineann le cuaillí, crainn, cleathair, piolóin, sreanga nó cáblaí le haghaidh cumarsáide teileafóin, teileagraif nó raidió nó le haghaidh craolta, a chur suas nó a leagan síos, a athrú, a dheisiú, a phéinteáil, a mhaisiú nó a scartáil, nó
(vi) is fostaíocht faoi Chóras Iompair Éireann i gcás nach mbaintear asbhaintí as pá daoine fostaithe de dheasca am a cailleadh mar gheall ar dhoineann, nó
(vii) is fostaíocht faoi Bhord Soláthair an Leictreachais ar obair a dhéanann an Bord go díreach de réir a fheidhmeanna reachtúla.
Fostaíocht i gceirdeanna na foirgníochta, na hinnealtóireachta sibhialta agus na péintéireachta.
[1942 BD, a. 3; I.R. Uimh. 82 de 1955]
235.—(1) Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “fostaíocht i gceird na foirgníochta” fostaíochta ar obair de chineál is gnách d'fhoirgneoirí nó do chonraitheoirí foirgníochta a ghlacadh de láimh nó a dhéanamh agus folaíonn sí fostaíocht ar obair de na cineálacha seo a leanas—
(a) an obair go léir a bhaineann le foirgnimh a dhéanamh, a athdhéanamh, a athrú, a dheisiú, a phéinteáil, a mhaisiú nó a scartáil;
(b) an obair go léir a bhaineann le hearraí, feistis, píopaí, coimeádáin, feadáin, sreanga nó ionstraimí (lena n-áirítear fearas nó innealra téimh lárnaigh nó coimeádáin bhreosla i gceangal leis an gcéanna), le haghaidh téamh, soilsiú nó soláthar cumhachta nó uisce aon fhoirgnimh, a shuiteáil, a athrú, a fheistiú, a dheisiú, a phéinteáil, a mhaisiú, a chothabháil nó a scartáil san fhoirgneamh sin nó ar a láithreán ach gan obair a áireamh a bhaineann le príomhphíopaí poiblí soláthair uisce, gáis nó leictreachais a dhéanamh nó a leagan síos nó le foirgnimh agus a láithreáin a chur i gceangal le príomhphíopaí den sórt sin;
(c) an obair go léir a dhéanann foirgneoir nó conraitheoir foirgníochta de ghnáth—
(i) chun láithreáin i gcóir foirgneamh a ghlanadh agus a leagan amach,
(ii) chun dúshraitheanna a dhéanamh ar na láithreáin sin,
(iii) chun gach séarach, draein nó obair eile le húsáid i ndáil le sláintíocht foirgneamh nó diúscairt iarmhair a dhéanamh, a athdhéanamh, a dheisiú agus a chothabháil laistigh de na láithreáin sin,
(iv) chun ballaí nó fálta teorann a thógáil ar na láithreáin sin chun úsáide foirgneamh, nó mar chosaint nó mar ornáidiú dóibh, agus
(v) chun bóithre agus cosáin a dhéanamh laistigh de theorainneacha na láithreán sin;
(d) an obair go léir a bhaineann le monarú, athrú, feistiú nó deisiú earraí d'adhmad, de chloch oibrithe, de mharmar, de shlinn, de phlástar, de stroighin (lena n-áirítear bloic choincréite) nó earraí d'ábhar de chineál stroighne, lena n-úsáid chun foirgnimh a dhéanamh, a athdhéanamh, a athrú, a fheistiú, a dheisiú, a mhaisiú nó a chothabháil agus ar earraí iad de chineál a dhéantar de ghnáth i gceardlanna nó i gclóis foirgneoirí, ach gan iad seo a leanas a áireamh—
(i) aon earra nó séadchomhartha atá ceaptha mar chuimhneachán ar bheo nó ar mhairbh a mhonarú, a athrú nó a dheisiú,
(ii) slinn a bhaint agus a ghearradh i gcairéal,
(iii) garbh-bhloic marmair nó cloiche a bhaint,
(iv) earraí troscáin soghluaiste a mhonarú,
(v) earraí a mhonarú is gá a chóireáil in oigheann nó in áith i bpróiseas a monaraithe,
(vi) píopaí séaraigh, píopaí draenála, brící, tíleanna urláir, tíleanna dín a mhonarú, agus
(vii) earraí a mhonarú arb é atá iontu go hiomlán nó go formhór cumasc stroighne agus aispeiste.
(2) Ciallaíonn “fostaíocht i gceird na hinnealtóireachta sibhialta” fostaíocht ar obair de chineál is gnách le conraitheoirí innealtóireachta sibhialta nó oibreacha poiblí a ghlacadh de láimh nó a dhéanamh agus folaíonn sé fostaíocht ar obair de na cineálacha seo a leanas—
(a) iad seo a leanas a dhéanamh, a athdhéanamh, a athrú, a dheisiú, a phéinteáil, a mhaisiú nó a scartáil—
(i) bóithre, cosáin, ciumhaiseanna, droichid, tarbhealaí, uiscerianta, cuanta, dugaí, calaí, piaraí, lamairní, céanna, promanáid, áiteanna calaíochta, tithe solais, rabhcháin, cumhdaigh mara, aerfoirt, iarnróid, tolláin, trambhealaí nó canálacha,
(ii) oibreacha uisce, taiscumair, leapacha scagtha, toibreacha, oibreacha soláthair gháis nó leictreachais, oibreacha séarachais, príomhphíopaí nó príomhcháblaí poiblí chun uisce, gás nó leictreachas a sholáthar nó chun séarachas a dhiúscairt agus an obair go léir a bhaineann le foirgnimh agus a láithreáin a cheangal leis na príomhphíopaí nó na príomhcháblaí sin,
(iii) oibreacha abhann, dambaí, coraí, claífoirt, tonnchoscanna, muirmhúrtha, oibreacha chun talamh nó bóthar nó abhainn a dhraenáil, chun talamh a mhíntiriú nó chun creimeadh cósta a chosc, agus
(iv) faichí spóirt, faichí súgartha, faichí leadóige, cúirteanna liathróid láimhe, linnte snámha agus folcadáin phoiblí nó áiteanna snámha de choincréit, de chloch, de tharramhacadam, d'asfalt, nó d'ábhar dá samhail;
(b) cuaillí, crainn, cleathair, piolóin, sreanga nó cáblaí le haghaidh cumarsáide teileafóin, teileagraif nó raidió nó le haghaidh craolta a chur suas nó a leagan síos, a athrú, a dheisiú, a phéinteáil, a mhaisiú nó a scartáil; agus
(c) talamh a leacú, talamh a fhoirmiú nó a dhraenáil i ndáil le féar-fhaichí spóirt, páirceanna poiblí, páirceanna imeartha, faichí leadóige, faichí gailf, faichí súgartha, ráschúrsaí agus rás-rianta con a dhéanamh nó a athdhéanamh, ach gan síol-chur féir ar an talamh sin a áireamh.
(3) Ciallaíonn “fostaíocht i gceird na péintéireachta” fostaíocht ar obair de chineál is gnách le conraitheoirí péintéireachta a ghlacadh de láimh nó a dhéanamh.
Daoine eiscthe.
[1942 BD, a. 5]
236.—(1) Aon uair is deimhin leis an Aire, i leith aon aicme daoine ar fostú ag fostóir áirithe i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe—
(a) gur buan-fhostaíocht fostaíocht na haicme sin daoine, ag féachaint do ghnáth-chleachtadh an fhostóra, agus
(b) nach mbaintear aon ní as pá na haicme sin daoine de dheasca am a cailleadh mar gheall ar dhoineann, agus
(c) de bharr imthosca eile a bhaineann le fostaíocht na haicme sin daoine, nach gá do dhaoine a bhaineann leis an aicme sin a bheith árachaithe faoin gCuid seo,
féadfaidh sé deimhniú (dá ngairtear deimhniú eisceachta sa Chuid seo) a eisiúint don fhostóir á rá gur deimhin leis amhlaidh.
(2) I gcás deimhniú eisceachta i leith aicme daoine a bheith eisithe d'fhostóir, ansin, is duine eiscthe chun críocha na Coda seo aon duine ar fostú leis an bhfostóir agus a bhaineann leis an aicme sin agus a bhfuil trí bliana nó níos mó de bhuanseirbhís curtha isteach aige leis an bhfostóir, fad a bheidh an deimhniú sin i bhfeidhm agus fad a leanfaidh sé i bhfostaíocht an fhostóra, agus forléireofar “daoine eiscthe” dá réir sin sa Chuid seo.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire, tráth ar bith, aon deimhniú eisceachta a chúlghairm.
Daoine ar fostú ag an Stát.
[1942 BD, a. 11]
237.—Bainfidh an Chuid seo le daoine ar fostú i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe ag an Stát lena mbainfeadh an Chuid seo dá mba dhuine príobháideach an fostóir, lasmuigh de cibé méid de na daoine sin atá ag fónamh i gcáil bhunaithe i mbuanseirbhís an Stáit nó atá, tar éis deimhnithe a bheith deonaithe dóibh ag Coimisinéirí na Státseirbhíse, ag cur tréimhse profa díobh roimh a mbunú.
Brí “fostaíocht inárachaithe” agus “oibrí oilte” a leathnú.
[1942 BD, a. 15]
238.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, aon uair agus a mhinice is cuí leis, le hordú—
(a) a dhearbhú gur fostaíocht inárachaithe chun críocha na Coda seo fostaíocht in aon cheird (arna míniú i cibé slí is cuí leis an Aire), agus
(b) an abairt “oibrí oilte” i ndáil leis an bhfostaíocht a ndearbhaítear leis an ordú gur fostaíocht inárachaithe í a mhíniú, faoi threoir fostaíochta sna cáileanna sin is cuí leis an Aire agus a shonróidh sé san ordú.
(2) Ní thiocfaidh aon ordú a dhéanfar faoin alt seo i bhfeidhm mura leagfar, agus go dtí go leagfar, faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas é agus go ndaingneofar é le rún ó gach Teach acu sin.
Daoine Árachaithe agus Ranníocaí
Árachas in aghaidh breac-
dhífhostaíochta.
[1942 BD, a. 16]
239.—Ní mór gach duine árachaithe bheith faoi árachas in aghaidh breac-dhífhostaíochta sa tslí a fhoráiltear leis an gCuid seo.
Ranníocaí.
[1942 BD, a. 17]
240.—Na cistí is gá chun sochar forlíontach (de réir bhrí alt 251 (1)) a sholáthar agus chun aon íocaíochtaí eile a dhéanamh a bheidh le déanamh faoin gCuid seo as an gCiste, gheofar iad go páirteach as ranníocaí seachtainiúla ó dhaoine árachaithe agus go páirteach as ranníocaí seachtainiúla ó fhostóirí na ndaoine sin.
Dlíteanas i leith ranníocaí.
[1942 BD, a. 18]
241.—(1) Dlífidh gach duine árachaithe sna haicmí atá leagtha amach i gcolún (1) de Chuid I den Chúigiú Sceideal agus gach fostóir atá ag aon duine árachaithe den sórt sin ranníocaí (dá ngairtear ranníocaí seachtainiúla sa Chuid seo) a íoc in aghaidh na seachtaine de réir na rátaí faoi seach atá leagtha amach i gcolúin (2) agus (3) den Chuid sin den Sceideal sin.
(2) Ach amháin mar a bhforordaítear a mhalairt faoin gCuid seo, dlífidh fostóir duine árachaithe, sa chéad ásc, an ranníoc seachtainiúil is iníoctha aige féin (dá ngairtear ranníoc an fhostóra sa Chuid seo) agus freisin, thar ceann agus d'eisiamh an duine árachaithe, an ranníoc seachtainiúil is iníoctha ag an duine árachaithe (dá ngairtear ranníoc an duine árachaithe sa Chuid seo) a íoc, agus chun críocha na Coda seo measfar gur ranníocaí seachtainiúla ón duine árachaithe ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íocfaidh fostóir thar ceann duine árachaithe.
(3) Beidh ranníoc seachtainiúil iníoctha in aghaidh gach seachtaine féilire a mbeidh duine árachaithe ar fostú ag fostóir ar feadh na seachtaine sin go huile nó ar feadh coda di, ach sin faoi réir an méid seo a leanas—
(a) i gcás ranníoc seachtainiúil amháin a bheith íoctha i leith duine árachaithe in aon seachtain féilire, ní bheidh aon ranníoc seachtainiúil eile iníoctha ina leith in aghaidh na seachtaine féilire céanna, agus
(b) i gcás gan aon seirbhísí a bheith tugtha ag duine árachaithe le linn aon seachtaine féilire agus gan aon luach saothair a bheith íoctha i leith na seachtaine féilire sin, ní dhlífidh an fostóir aon ranníoc seachtainiúil a íoc thar a cheann féin ná thar ceann an duine árachaithe i leith na seachtaine féilire sin.
(4) I gcás duine a bheith ar fostú in aon seachtain féilire faoin bhfostóir céanna, go páirteach i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe agus go páirteach i bhfostaíocht eile, ansin, d'ainneoin fho-alt (3), ní bheidh aon ranníoc seachtainiúil iníoctha i leith an duine sin in aghaidh na seachtaine féilire sin mura rud é gur san fhostaíocht inárachaithe atá leath nó breis agus leath an ama a mbeidh sé ar fostú amhlaidh.
Gan ranníoc an fhostóra a bheith inghnóthaithe ón duine árachaithe.
[1942 BD, a. 19]
242.— D'ainneoin aon chonradh dá mhalairt, ní bheidh fostóir duine árachaithe i dteideal ranníoc an fhostóra a bhaint as pá an duine árachaithe ná a ghnóthú uaidh i slí eile.
Fostóir do ghnóthú ranníoc an duine árachaithe.
[1942 BD, a. 20]
243.—(1) Faoi réir an ailt seo agus aon rialacháin a dhéanfaidh an tAire faoin gCuid seo, beidh fostóir duine árachaithe i dteideal méid aon ranníoca sheachtainiúil a íocfaidh sé thar ceann an duine árachaithe a ghnóthú ón duine árachaithe de réir an ailt seo.
(2) Má fhaigheann duine árachaithe pá nó luach saothair airgid eile óna fhostóir beidh méid aon ranníoca sheachtainiúil a íocfaidh an fostóir thar ceann an duine árachaithe, d'ainneoin forálacha aon Achta nó conradh dá mhalairt, inghnóthaithe trí asbhaintí as pá an duine árachaithe nó as aon luach saothair eile a bheidh dlite den fhostóir don duine árachaithe agus ní ar aon slí eile, ach ní fhéadfar aon asbhaintí den sórt sin a bhaint as pá nó luach saothair seachas an pá nó an luach saothair sin a bheidh íoctha i leith na tréimhse nó na coda den tréimhse ar iníoctha an ranníoc seachtainiúil ina leith nó de bhreis ar an tsuim is ionann agus méid na ranníocaí seachtainiúla in aghaidh na tréimhse a n-íoctar an pá nó an luach saothair eile ina leith.
(3) I gcás ranníoc seachtainiúil a bheidh íoctha ag fostóir duine árachaithe thar ceann an duine árachaithe a bheith inghnóthaithe ón duine árachaithe, ach nach mbeidh sé inghnóthaithe trí asbhaintí faoi fho-alt (2), beidh sé (gan dochar d'aon slí ghnóthaithe eile) inghnóthaithe mar fhiach conartha shimplí i gcúirt dlínse inniúla ach ní bheidh aon ranníoc seachtainiúil den sórt sin inghnóthaithe mura ndéanfar imeachtaí chun na críche a thionscnamh laistigh de thrí mhí ón dáta ar a raibh an ranníoc iníoctha.
(4) I gcás nach n-íocann a fhostóir nó aon duine eile pá nó íocaíochtaí airgid eile le duine árachaithe, dlífidh an fostóir na ranníocaí seachtainiúla is iníoctha aige féin agus ag an duine árachaithe a íoc agus ní bheidh sé i dteideal aon chuid díobh a ghnóthú ón duine árachaithe.
(5) Aon suim a bhainfidh fostóir as pá nó luach saothair eile faoin alt seo measfar í a bheith tugtha dó ar iontaoibh chun an ranníoc seachtainiúil ar ina leith a asbhaineadh í a íoc.
Daoine a áirítear mar fhostóirí.
[1942 BD, a. 21]
244.—I gcás duine árachaithe a bheith ar fostú ag níos mó ná duine amháin in aon seachtain féilire, measfar gurb é an chéad duine a d'fhostaigh é an tseachtain sin fostóir an duine árachaithe chun críocha fhorálacha na Coda seo i dtaobh ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc.
Dátaí chun ranníocaí a íoc.
[1942 BD, a. 22; I.R. Uimh. 11 de 1953]
245.—(1) I gcás inar cinneadh de réir alt 271 nach iníoctha ranníocaí seachtainiúla faoin gCuid seo i leith aon duine nó aicme daoine agus go ndéanfar an cinneadh sin a choigeartú nó a fhreaschur ina dhiaidh sin de réir ailt 295 go 300 nó, go ndéanfaidh an Ard-Chúirt amhlaidh, ar achomharc, chun gur iníoctha ranníocaí seachtainiúla i leith an duine sin nó na haicme daoine sin ní iníoctha ranníocaí seachtainiúla amhlaidh ach amháin amhail ón dáta a ndearnadh an cinneadh a choigeartú nó a fhreaschur.
(2) I gcás inar cinneadh de réir alt 271 gur iníoctha ranníocaí seachtainiúla faoin gCuid seo i leith duine nó aicme daoine de réir ráta áirithe faoin gCuid seo agus go ndéanfar an cinneadh sin a choigeartú nó a fhreaschur ina dhiaidh sin de réir ailt 295 go 300, nó go ndéanfaidh an Ard-Chúirt amhlaidh, ar achomharc, chun gur iníoctha ranníocaí seachtainiúla de réir ráta eile i leith an duine nó na haicme daoine sin, ní iníoctha ranníocaí seachtainiúla amhlaidh de réir an ráta eile sin ach amháin amhail ón dáta a ndearnadh an cinneadh a choigeartú nó a fhreaschur.
Ranníocaí a aisíoc.
[1942 BD, a. 23]
246.—Féadfaidh an tAire aon ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íocfaidh duine agus a fhostóir faoi seach ar an míthuiscint go raibh na ranníocaí seachtainiúla iníoctha i leith an duine sin faoin gCuid seo a thabhairt ar ais dóibh ar iarratas a dhéanamh chuige chun na críche sin i cibé foirm a éileoidh sé sula mbeidh 12 mhí caite ón dáta a íocadh na ranníocaí seachtainiúla, ach, i gcás ranníocaí an duine árachaithe, asbhainfear aon mhéid de shochar forlíontach a bheidh faighte aige agus nach mbeadh sé i dteideal a fháil dá mba rud é nár íocadh na ranníocaí seachtainiúla sin.
Rialacháin maidir le ranníocaí a íoc le stampaí, etc.
[1942 BD, a. 24; 1952, a. 122]
[1952, a. 122]
247.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh ina mbeidh foráil i dtaobh aon nithe a ghabhann le ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc agus a bhailiú agus go háirithe i dtaobh—
(a) ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc le stampaí greamaitheacha (dá ngairtear stampaí árachais forlíontacha sa Chuid seo) a bheidh greamaithe de leabhair nó de chártaí (dá ngairtear faoi seach sa Chuid seo leabhair dhífhostaíochta fhorlíontacha agus cártaí dífhostaíochta forlíontacha) nó ar shlí eile, agus i dtaobh na slí ina mbeidh, na dtráthanna a bheidh, agus na gcoinníollacha faoina mbeidh stampaí árachais forlíontacha le greamú nó íocaíochtaí le déanamh ar shlí eile;
(b) sonraí a thaifeadadh i leabhair dhífhostaíochta fhorlíontacha nó i gcártaí dífhostaíochta forlíontacha maidir le ranníocaí seachtainiúla a bheidh íoctha i leith aon tréimhse sonraithe nó cibé sonraí eile a thaifeadadh is gá i gcás daoine lena mbaineann na leabhair dhífhostaíochta fhorlíontacha nó na cártaí dífhostaíochta forlíontacha, agus i dtaobh glacadh leis an taifeadadh sin mar leorfhianaise ar an líon ranníocaí seachtainiúla a bheidh íoctha amhlaidh nó ar na sonraí eile a bheidh taifeadta amhlaidh;
(c) leabhair dhífhostaíochta fhorlíontacha nó cártaí dífhostaíochta forlíontacha a iarraidh, agus a eisiúint, a dhíol, a choimeád, a thabhairt ar aird agus a thabhairt suas agus leabhair dhífhostaíochta fhorlíontacha nó cártaí dífhostaíochta forlíontacha a bheidh caillte, díothaithe nó aghloite a athsholáthar;
(d) fostóirí do thabhairt don Aire cibé sonraí a bhaineann le daoine ar fostú acu a éileoidh nó a fhorordóidh an tAire.
(2) Rialacháin faoin alt seo a fhorálfaidh ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc, de rogha na ndaoine a dhlífidh iad a íoc—
(a) le stampaí árachais forlíontacha, nó
(b) ar shlí éigin eile, a tharraingeoidh níos mó caiteachais riaracháin ar na ranna Stáit iomchuí ná mar a tharraingeofaí dá mba le stampaí árachais forlíontacha a d'íocfaí na ranníocaí,
féadfaidh, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, foráil a bheith iontu go n-íocfaidh aon duine a roghnóidh aon slí eile na táillí forordaithe leis an Aire agus go ngnóthóidh an tAire iad. Ní bheidh feidhm ag an Public Offices Fees Act, 1879, maidir leis na táillí sin agus baileofar agus tógfar gach táille den sórt sin i cibé slí a ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais ó am go ham agus íocfar iad isteach sa Státchiste nó cuirfear chun tairbhe don Státchiste iad de réir orduithe an Aire sin.
Stampaí árachais forlíontacha a eisiúint.
[1942 BD, a. 25]
248.—Déanfar stampaí árachais forlíontacha a ullmhú agus a eisiúint i cibé slí a ordóidh na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, le toiliú an Aire Airgeadais, agus féadfaidh na Coimisinéirí sin, le rialacháin, foráil a dhéanamh chun gach ceann nó aon cheann nó cinn d'fhorálacha, lena n-áirítear pianfhorálacha, ailt 21, 35 agus 36 den Inland Revenue Regulation Act, 1890, an Stamp Duties Management Act, 1891, alt 9 den Stamp Act, 1891, agus alt 65 den Post Office Act, 1908, a chur i bhfeidhm, fara aon oiriúnuithe is gá, maidir le stampaí árachais forlíontacha, agus féadfaidh siad, le toiliú an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa, foráil a dhéanamh chun stampaí árachais forlíontacha a dhíol i bPost-Oifigí.
Cumhachtaí an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa i ndáil le stampaí árachais forlíontacha.
[1942 BD, a. 26]
249.—Féadfaidh an Rialtas le hordú a fhoráil go ndéanfaidh an tAire Poist agus Telegrafa, d'eisiamh na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim nó i gcomhthráth leis na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim, aon chumhachtaí agus dualgais de chuid na gCoimisinéirí Ioncaim maidir le stampaí árachais forlíontacha a fheidhmiú agus a chomhlíonadh, agus féadfaidh cibé forálacha a bheith in aon ordú den sórt sin a dhealraíonn don Rialtas a bheith riachtanach nó fóirsteanach chun éifeacht iomlán a thabhairt d'fheidhmiú agus do chomhlíonadh na ndualgas lena mbaineann an t-ordú sa tslí a fhoráiltear le hordú den sórt sin.
Foirceannadh agus féimheacht.
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a.7]
[1942 BD, a. 27 (3)]
250.—(1) San alt seo—
ciallaíonn “Acht 1889” an Preferential Payments in Bankruptcy (Ireland) Act, 1889.
(2) Aon suim a bhainfidh fostóir as luach saothair fostaí dá chuid agus a bhainfear as amhlaidh faoi alt 243 i leith ranníoca sheachtainiúil faoin gCuid seo agus a bheidh gan íoc ag an bhfostóir i leith an ranníoca sin, ní bheidh sí ina cuid de shócmhainní cuideachta teoranta i bhfoirceannadh faoi Acht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, agus i bhfoirceannadh den sórt sin déanfar, d'ainneoin aon ní san Acht sin, suim ar cóimhéid leis an tsuim a asbhaineadh amhlaidh a íoc leis an gCiste i dtosaíocht ar na fiacha a shonraítear in alt 285 (2) den Acht sin.
(3) Aon suim a bhainfidh fostóir as luach saothair fostaí dá chuid agus a bhainfear as amhlaidh faoi alt 243 i leith ranníoca sheachtainiúil faoin gCuid seo agus a bheidh gan íoc ag an bhfostóir i leith an ranníoca sin roimh dháta an ordaithe bhreithnithe nó roimh dháta comhdaithe na hachainí comhshocraíochta (de réir mar a bheidh), ní bheidh sí ina cuid de mhaoin an fhéimhigh nó an fhéichiúnaí comhshocraíochta sa dóigh go ndéanfaí í a áireamh ar na fiacha a bheidh, faoi alt 4 d'Acht 1889, le híoc i dtosaíocht ar gach fiach eile nuair a bheidh an mhaoin sin á dáileadh, ach déanfar, roimh an dáileadh sin agus d'ainneoin aon ní in Acht 1889, í a íoc leis an gCiste i dtosaíocht ar na fiacha a shonraítear in alt 4 den Acht sin.
(4) Ní gá cruthúnas foirmiúil maidir le fiach dá dtugtar tosaíocht leis an alt seo ach amháin i gcás ina gceanglaítear sin le hAcht 1889 nó faoi, nó le hAcht na gCuideachtaí, 1963, nó faoi.
(5) Ar na fiacha a bheidh, faoi alt 4 d'Acht 1889, nuair a bheidh maoin féimhigh nó féichiúnaí chomhshocraíochta á dáileadh, le híoc i dtosaíocht ar gach fiach eile, áireofar na ranníocaí seachtainiúla go léir is iníoctha ag an bhféimheach nó ag an bhféichiúnaí comhshocraíochta i leith daoine árachaithe i gcaitheamh na 4 mhí roimh dháta an ordaithe bhreithnithe i gcás féimhigh nó roimh dháta comhdaithe na hachainí comhshocraíochta i gcás féichiúnaí comhshocraíochta agus beidh éifeacht ag an Acht sin dá réir sin agus ní gá cruthúnas foirmiúil maidir leis na fiacha dá dtugtar tosaíocht faoin bhfo-alt seo ach amháin i gcásanna ina bhforálfar a mhalairt le horduithe ginearálta arna ndéanamh faoin Acht sin.
Sochar Forlíontach
Ceart chun sochair fhorlíontaigh.
[1942 BD, a. 28]
[1963 FI, a. 18]
251.—(1) Gach duine árachaithe a bheidh breac-dhífhostaithe lá ar bith (seachas Domhnach nó lá saoire poiblí de réir bhrí an Achta um Laethanta Saoire (Fostaithe), 1973, nó an chéad lá de sheal fostaíochta inárachaithe leis an duine arbh é a fhostóir é nuair a tharla an bhreac-dhífhostaíocht sin) agus a mbeidh na coinníollacha in alt 253 comhlíonta ina chás, beidh sé, faoi réir na Coda seo, i dteideal íocaíocht a fháil (dá ngairtear sochar forlíontach sa Chuid seo) i leith gach uair a chloig de bhreac-dhífhostaíocht a tharlóidh an lá sin le linn uaire oibre.
(2) I gcás gan ach codán d'uair a chloig nó i gcás uair nó uaire a chloig agus codán d'uair a chloig a bheith i dtréimhse breacdhífhostaíochta a tharlóidh le linn uaire oibre aon lá ní bheidh sochar forlíontach iníoctha i leith an chodáin sin d'uair a chloig agus, chun críocha an fho-ailt seo, má tharlaíonn dhá thréimhse nó níos mó de bhreac-dhífhostaíocht le linn uaire oibre aon lá measfar gur tréimhse leanúnach amháin na tréimhsí sin:
Ar choinníoll, más é atá in uaire oibre aon lá líon uaire agus codán d'uair a chloig (nach lú ná leathuair), go mbeidh sochar forlíontach iníoctha i leith an chodáin sin d'uair a chloig má tharlaíonn breacdhífhostaíocht le linn na n-uaire oibre an lá sin agus go leanfaidh sí ar feadh iomlán na n-uaire sin.
(3) San alt seo ciallaíonn “uaire oibre”, i ndáil le duine árachaithe, na huaire, gan breis-am ná am béilí a áireamh, a ndéanfadh an duine árachaithe obair i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe lena linn mura mbeadh doineann ann.
Rátaí sochair fhorlíontaigh.
[1942 BD, a. 29; 1963 FI, a. 19]
252.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, i gcás duine árachaithe d'aon aicme atá leagtha amach i gcolún (1) de Chuid II den Chúigiú Sceideal, is de réir an ráta uairiúil atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Chuid sin os coinne lua na haicme sin a íocfar sochar forlíontach: ach i gcás inarb iníoctha sochar forlíontach i leith codán d'uair a chloig, is é méid an tsochair fhorlíontaigh is iníoctha amhlaidh leath an ráta uairiúil iomchuí.
Coinníollacha maidir le sochar forlíontach a fháil.
[1942 BD, a. 30; 1978 L, a. 15]
253.—(1) Is é an chéad choinníoll maidir le duine árachaithe d'fháil sochar forlíontach i leith breac-dhífhostaíochta aon bhliain árachais go mbeidh 12 ranníoc sheachtainiúla ar a laghad íoctha ina leith mar dhuine árachaithe roimh an tseachtain ina dtarlóidh an bhreacdhífhostaíocht—
(a) i gcás inarb í an bhliain árachais sin an chéad bhliain árachais, ó thosach na bliana árachais sin, agus
(b) in aon chás eile, ó thosach na bliana árachais díreach roimh an mbliain árachais ina dtarlóidh an bhreacdhífhostaíocht.
(2) Is é an dara coinníoll maidir le duine árachaithe d'fháil sochar forlíontach i leith aon tréimhse breac-dhífhostaíochta go mbeidh tuarascáil i dtaobh na tréimhse sin faighte ag an duine chun a gcuirfear í faoi alt 254 laistigh de thrí lá (nó cibé tréimhse is faide ná sin a nglacfaidh an tAire léi i gcás áirithe) tar éis an lae a tharla an bhreac-dhífhostaíocht agus go mbeidh admháil tugtha ag an duine sin go bhfuair sé an tuarascáil sin.
Fógra i dtaobh breacdhífhostaíochta.
[1942 BD, a. 31]
254.—(1) I gcás saotharstad tarlú lá ar bith agus go ndéarfaidh fostóir duine árachaithe nó an duine árachaithe gur breacdhífhostaíocht an saotharstad, cuirfidh an fostóir tuarascáil an lá sin chuig cibé duine a ordóidh an tAire in aon chás áirithe nó, in éagmais ordú den sórt sin, chuig oifigeach áitiúil á chur in iúl gur tharla an saotharstad, cá fhad a mhair sé agus cad é an cineál aimsire a líomhnaítear ba chúis leis.
(2) I gcás ina ndéarfaidh duine árachaithe go raibh sé breacdhífhostaithe lá ar bith, féadfaidh sé tuarascáil a chur chuig cibé duine a ordóidh an tAire in aon chás áirithe nó, in éagmais ordú den sórt sin, chuig oifigeach áitiúil á chur in iúl gur tharla an saotharstad, cá fhad a mhair sé agus cad é an cineál aimsire a líomhnaítear ba chúis leis, ach ní fhorléireofar an fhoráil seo mar ní a shaorfaidh fostóir an duine árachaithe ón oibleagáid a fhorchuirtear air le fo-alt (1).
(3) I gcás ina bhfaighidh duine tuarascáil faoin alt seo tabharfaidh sé admháil, a luaithe is féidir, go bhfuair sé í.
Fostóirí d'íoc sochair fhorlíontaigh
[1942 BD, a. 32]
255.—(1) Faoi réir na Coda seo agus cibé orduithe a thabharfaidh an tAire go ginearálta nó in aon chás áirithe, íocfaidh fostóir duine árachaithe aon mhéid nó méideanna de shochar forlíontach a bheidh duine árachaithe i dteideal a fháil, agus déanfaidh an duine árachaithe agus a fhostóir, i leith gach íocaíocht den sórt sin, cibé sonraí a sholáthar don Aire, agus cibé foirmeacha a chomhlánú agus a chur ar aghaidh, lena n-áirítear an admháil ón duine árachaithe ar an méid a fuair sé, amhail mar a bheidh forordaithe.
(2) I gcás ar dóigh le duine árachaithe maidir leis an méid de shochar forlíontach a d'íoc a fhostóir leis nach é an méid é atá sé i dteideal a fháil faoin gCuid seo, beidh an duine árachaithe sin, nó beidh a fhostóir, ar achainí uaidh, i dteideal a iarraidh ar oifigeach breithiúnachta a chinneadh cad é an méid de shochar forlíontach a bhfuil teideal aige chuige de réir fhorálacha na Coda seo i dtaobh ceisteanna a chinneadh maidir le sochar forlíontach a íoc.
(3) I gcás ina gcuirfidh oifigeach áitiúil nó duine eile a mbeidh tuarascáil i ndáil le breac-dhífhostaíocht duine árachaithe curtha chuige de réir alt 254 fógra chuig fostóir an duine árachaithe á rá nach deimhin leis gur mar gheall ar dhoineann a tharla an saotharstad lena mbaineann an tuarascáil nó nach deimhin leis gur comhlíonadh forálacha eile na Coda seo a rialaíonn íoc sochair fhorlíontaigh, nó má tharlaíonn in aon chás go mbeidh fostóir in amhras i dtaobh sochar forlíontach a bheith iníoctha nó i dtaobh méid nó ráta an tsochair fhorlíontaigh is iníoctha, iarrfaidh an fostóir láithreach ar oifigeach breithiúnachta an cheist a chinneadh de réir fhorálacha na Coda seo a bhaineann le ceisteanna a chinneadh i dtaobh sochar forlíontach a íoc.
(4) Má tharlaíonn i gcás ar bith nach bhfaighidh duine árachaithe íocaíocht ar aon sochar forlíontach a gcreideann sé teideal a bheith aige chuici faoin gCuid seo agus nach deimhin leis gur tarchuireadh an cheist i dtaobh é a bheith i dteideal an sochar sin a fháil chuig oifigeach breithiúnachta faoi fho-alt (3), beidh sé i dteideal a iarraidh ar a fhostóir í a tharchur amhlaidh nó beidh sé féin i dteideal an cheist a tharchur chuig oifigeach breithiúnachta lena cinneadh.
(5) Fostóir a gheobhaidh iarratas ó dhuine árachaithe go ndéanfar ceist i dtaobh a theideal chun sochair fhorlíontaigh a tharchur chuig oifigeach breithiúnachta lena cinneadh, beidh air, mura mbeidh sin déanta aige cheana féin, an cheist a tharchur láithreach chuig oifigeach breithiúnachta lena cinneadh.
(6) I gcás inar gá, de réir fho-alt (3) nó fho-alt (4), aon cheist a tharchur chuig oifigeach breithiúnachta, ní bheidh an duine árachaithe i dteideal íocaíocht a fháil óna fhostóir faoi fho-alt (1) mura gcinnfidh agus go dtí go gcinnfidh an t-oifigeach breithiúnachta teideal a bheith aige chuici amhlaidh, agus ní dhéanfaidh an fostóir an íocaíocht sin go dtí go ndéanfar an cinneadh sin ná ní dhéanfaidh sé í ach de réir an chinnidh sin.
An tAire d'íoc sochair fhorlíontaigh.
[1942 BD, a. 33]
256.—In aon chás speisialta inarb é tuairim an Aire go mbeadh sé dodhéanta nó ródheacair d'fhostóir an méid de shochar forlíontach a bheidh dlite do dhuine árachaithe a íoc faoin gCuid seo, féadfaidh an tAire an fostóir a shaoradh ó dhualgas a íoctha amhlaidh agus i gcás ina saorfar fostóir amhlaidh íocfaidh an tAire, nó cuirfidh sé faoi deara go n-íocfar, as an gCiste, aon mhéid de shochar forlíontach ab iníoctha leis an duine árachaithe ag an bhfostóir dá mbeadh sé gan bheith saortha amhlaidh.
An tAire d'aisíoc sochair a d'íoc fostóirí.
[1942 BD, a. 34]
257.—Déanfaidh an tAire an méid d'aon sochar forlíontach a bheidh íoctha go cuí de réir na Coda seo ag fostóir a aisíoc leis as an gCiste ar an bhfostóir do dhéanamh iarratais, i cibé slí a fhorordófar, ag lorg na haisíocaíochta sin.
Na himthosca nach ceadaithe aisíocaíochtaí ar bith a dhéanamh le fostóirí.
[1942 BD, a. 35]
258.—Aon uair a íocfaidh fostóir sochar forlíontach le duine nach bhfuil i dteideal sochar forlíontach a fháil faoin gCuid seo nó a íocfaidh fostóir méid de bhreis ar an méid a raibh teideal aige chuige, ní bheidh an méid ná an méid breise a íocfar amhlaidh inaisíoctha leis an bhfostóir as an gCiste.
Méideanna a íocadh go míchuí a ghnóthú.
[1942 BD, a. 36]
259.—(1) Aon mhéid de shochar forlíontach a gheobhaidh duine árachaithe óna fhostóir nach mbeidh inaisíoctha leis an bhfostóir as an gCiste de dheasca alt 258, beidh sé inaisíoctha ag an duine árachaithe leis an bhfostóir ar an bhfostóir á éileamh sin agus, mura n-aisíocfar amhlaidh é, féadfaidh an fostóir é a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla nó trína bhaint as aon íocaíocht nó íocaíochtaí sochair fhorlíontaigh chun a mbeidh teideal ag an duine árachaithe ina dhiaidh sin.
(2) Gach íocaíocht de shochar forlíontach a gheobhaidh duine árachaithe ón Aire gan teideal a bheith aige í a fháil faoin gCuid seo, beidh sí inaisíoctha aige leis an Aire ar an Aire á éileamh sin agus, mura n-aisíocfar amhlaidh, í féadfar í a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla nó trína baint as aon íocaíocht nó íocaíochtaí de shochar forlíontach chun a mbeidh teideal ag an duine árachaithe ina dhiaidh sin.
(3) I gcás ina bhféadfar, faoi fho-alt (2), méid a bhaint as an sochar forlíontach a mbeidh teideal ag duine árachaithe chuige, beidh sé de dhualgas ar fhostóir cibé asbhaint a ordóidh an tAire a dhéanamh as aon sochar forlíontach is iníoctha leis an duine árachaithe ag an bhfostóir sin faoin gCuid seo agus aon mhéid nó méideanna a asbhainfear amhlaidh a íoc leis an Aire.
(4) Aon mhéid a íocfar le fostóir as an gCiste nach mbeidh teideal aige chuige faoin gCuid seo, beidh sé inaisíoctha ag an bhfostóir ar an Aire á éileamh sin agus, mura n-aisíocfar amhlaidh é, féadfar é a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla nó trína bhaint as aon mhéid nó méideanna a thiocfaidh chun bheith iníoctha leis an bhfostóir sin as an gCiste ina dhiaidh sin.
(5) Déanfar gach suim a ghnóthóidh an tAire nó a aisíocfar leis faoin alt seo a íoc isteach sa Chiste.
Fógra i dtaobh méideanna a íocadh go míchuí.
[1942 BD, a. 37]
260.—I gcás ina gcinnfear de réir na Coda seo nach inaisíoctha as an gCiste méid a bheidh íoctha ag fostóir, cuirfidh an t-oifigeach breithiúnachta an cinneadh in iúl don fhostóir a d'íoc an méid sin agus don duine a fuair é.
Nós imeachta.
[1942 BD, a. 42]
261.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire—
(a) a fhorordú cad í an fhianaise a bheidh ina ceangal i dtaobh chomhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha atá leagtha amach in alt 253 agus na bhforálacha eile den Chuid seo a bhaineann le teideal duine árachaithe chun sochair fhorlíontaigh, agus féadfaidh sé, chun na críche sin, a cheangal ar dhaoine árachaithe freastal ag cibé oifigí nó áiteanna agus cibé tráthanna a cheanglófar, agus a cheangal ar fhostóirí fiafraithe a fhreagairt a bhaineann le haon nithe a n-iarrtar faisnéis ina dtaobh chun go bhféadfar teideal duine árachaithe chun sochair fhorlíontaigh a chinneadh;
(b) an t-am, an tslí agus an fhoirm a fhorordú—
(i) ina ndéanfaidh fostóirí sochar forlíontach a bheidh dlite do dhaoine árachaithe a íoc leo,
(ii) ina ndéanfar méideanna de shochar forlíontach a bheidh íoctha ag fostóirí a aisíoc leo as an gCiste,
(iii) ina dtógfar ceisteanna le cinneadh oifigigh bhreithiúnachta a fháil orthu, agus
(iv) ina ndéanfar aon ní eile a ghabhann le breacdhífhostaíocht a thuairisciú, le hadmháil a thabhairt faoi thuarascálacha ar bhreac-dhífhostaíocht a fháil agus le sochar forlíontach a íoc agus sochar forlíontach a bheidh íoctha ag fostóirí a aisíoc as an gCiste;
(c) le rialacháin, a cheangal ar fhostóirí, ar dhaoine árachaithe agus ar dhaoine eile cibé faisnéis a mheasfaidh an tAire a bheith inmhianaithe a thabhairt maidir le híocaíochtaí sochair fhorlíontaigh agus maidir le breac-dhífhostaíocht;
(d) a fhorordú cad é an cleachtas agus an nós imeachta a leanfar nuair a bheidh ceisteanna atá le meas agus le cinneadh ag oifigigh achomhairc agus ag oifigigh bhreithiúnachta á meas agus á scrúdú;
(e) le rialacháin, a fhoráil go gceapfar duine a ghlacfaidh, thar ceann duine nó mar ionadaí do dhuine, a éireoidh mímheabhrach nó a gheobhaidh bás, aon suimeanna is iníoctha leis nó ina leith as an gCiste.
(2) Ní fhorléireofar rialacháin a dhéanfaidh an tAire de bhua fho-alt (1) (a) mar ní a dhéanfaidh difear d'oibriú alt 262.
Modhanna breise chun coinníollacha a chomhlíonadh.
[1942 BD, a. 43; 1978 L, a. 15]
[1952, a. 122]
262.—(1) I gcás ina mbeidh sochar forlíontach íoctha le duine árachaithe, i leith aon lae nó coda de lá, ansin, maidir le deimhniú, san fhoirm fhorordaithe, agus é sínithe ag an duine árachaithe nó ag an duine arbh é fostóir an duine árachaithe é an lá sin, ag deimhniú aon ní nó nithe acu seo a leanas—
(a) go raibh an duine árachaithe breac-dhífhostaithe an lá sin,
(b) gur uaire oibre na huaire a raibh an duine árachaithe breacdhífhostaithe lena linn an lá sin,
(c) nár Dhomhnach ná lá saoire poiblí de réir bhrí an Achta um Laethanta Saoire (Fostaithe), 1973 an lá sin, agus
(d) nárbh é an lá sin an chéad lá de sheal fostaíochta inárachaithe leis an duine arbh é fostóir an duine árachaithe é,
beidh an deimhniú sin ina fhianaise leordhóthanach, chun críocha na Coda seo, ar na fíorais a bheidh deimhnithe amhlaidh, mura gcruthófar agus go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt.
(2) I gcás ina mbeidh sochar forlíontach íoctha le duine árachaithe ansin, maidir le deimhniú, san fhoirm fhorordaithe, ón duine árachaithe á dheimhniú gurb é is sealbhóir dlisteanach ar leabhar dífhostaíochta forlíontach áirithe nó deimhniú, san fhoirm fhorordaithe, ón duine arbh é fostóir an duine sin é an tráth a íocadh an sochar forlíontach sin á dheimhniú gur deimhin leis gurb é an duine árachaithe is sealbhóir dlisteanach ar an leabhar sin, beidh an deimhniú sin ina fhianaise leordhóthanach, chun críocha na Coda seo, ar chéannacht an duine árachaithe sin, mura suífear agus go dtí go suífear a mhalairt.
(3) I gcás ina ndéanfar ranníocaí seachtainiúla i leith duine árachaithe a íoc trí stampaí árachais forlíontacha a ghreamú dá leabhar dífhostaíochta forlíontach nó i slí eile, agus go mbeidh sochar forlíontach íoctha leis an duine árachaithe in aon bhliain árachais, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas, chun críocha an chéad choinníll in alt 253—
(a) maidir le deimhniú, san fhoirm fhorordaithe agus na sonraí forordaithe ann, ón duine (dá ngairtear an fostóir san fho-alt seo) arbh é fostóir an duine árachaithe é an tráth a íocadh an sochar forlíontach sin á dheimhniú go ndearnadh, roimh an tseachtain inar tharla an bhreac-dhífhostaíocht ar íocadh an sochar forlíontach ina haghaidh, líon sonraithe ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc don duine árachaithe sin i leith na bliana árachais sin, beidh an deimhniú sin ina fhianaise leordhóthanach ar na fíorais a bheidh deimhnithe amhlaidh, mura suífear agus go dtí go suífear a mhalairt;
(b) maidir le deimhniú, san fhoirm fhorordaithe agus na sonraí forordaithe ann, ón bhfostóir á dheimhniú go ndearnadh, de réir rialacháin faoi alt 247, ráiteas a thaifeadadh ar leabhar dífhostaíochta forlíontach reatha an duine árachaithe gur íocadh líon sonraithe ranníocaí seachtainiúla don duine árachaithe sin i leith na bliana árachais díreach roimhe sin, beidh an deimhniú sin ina fhianaise leordhóthanach, mura suífear agus go dtí go suífear a mhalairt, gur íocadh an líon ranníocaí seachtainiúla ar deimhníodh amhlaidh iad a bheith taifeadta amhlaidh.
Srian le sochar dífhostaíochta agus cúnamh dífhostaíochta a íoc.
[1942 BD, a. 44]
263.—Ní bheidh sochar dífhostaíochta ná cúnamh dífhostaíochta iníoctha in aghaidh lá ar ina leith nó i leith coda de a íoctar nó is iníoctha sochar forlíontach faoin gCuid seo.
Riarachán
Cigirí.
[1942 BD, a. 48, 49; 1952, Sc. 6]
264.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le ceadú Aire na Seirbhíse Poiblí, cibé daoine agus cibé méid daoine is cuí leis a cheapadh ina gcigirí chun críocha na Coda seo.
(2) Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “cigire” duine—
(a) is duine a cheapfar ina chigire faoi fho-alt (1), nó
(b) is duine ar cigire é a cheapfar faoi alt 114.
(3) Chun críocha na Coda seo, beidh cumhacht ag cigire, gach ní nó aon ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) dul isteach, gach tráth réasúnach, in aon áitreabh nó áit a mbeidh cúis réasúnach aige lena chreidiúint go bhfuil aon daoine i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe ar fostú ann nó go gcoimeádtar aon taifid i ndáil le haon duine den sórt sin ann;
(b) cibé scrúdú agus fiosrú a dhéanamh is gá chun a fháil amach an bhfuil forálacha na Coda seo á gcomhlíonadh in aon áitreabh nó áit den sórt sin;
(c) scrúdú a dhéanamh, ina aonar nó i láthair duine eile, de réir mar is cuí leis, i ndáil le haon nithe faoin gCuid seo ar gach duine a gheobhaidh sé in aon áitreabh nó áit den sórt sin, nó a mbeidh cúis réasúnach aige chun a chreidiúint go bhfuil nó go raibh sé ina dhuine fostaithe, agus a cheangal go scrúdófar amhlaidh gach duine den sórt sin agus go síneoidh gach duine den sórt sin dearbhú ar fhírinne na nithe a scrúdofar amhlaidh é ina dtaobh;
(d) cibé cumhachtaí eile a fheidhmiú is gá chun an Chuid seo a chur in éifeacht.
(4) Déanfaidh áititheoir aon áitribh nó áite den sórt sin agus aon duine eile a bheidh ag fostú aon duine árachaithe, agus seirbhísigh agus gníomhairí aon áititheora nó duine eile den sórt sin, agus aon duine fostaithe, an fhaisnéis sin go léir a theastóidh le réasún ó aon chigire a thabhairt dó agus déanfaidh siad na cláir, na leabhair, na cártaí, na leatháin phá, na taifid phá agus na doiciméid eile sin go léir a theastóidh ón gcigire le réasún a thabhairt ar aird d'aon chigire lena n-iniúchadh.
(5) Duine ar bith a mhoilleoidh nó a bhacfaidh cigire go toiliúil agus é ag feidhmiú aon chumhachta faoin alt seo nó a mhainneoidh cibé faisnéis a thabhairt nó cibé doiciméid a thabhairt ar aird mar a dúradh, nó a cheilfidh nó a choiscfidh aon duine, nó a fhéachfaidh le haon duine a cheilt nó a chosc, ar láithriú os comhair cigire nó ar a scrúdú ag cigire, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo agus, ar é a chiontú ann go hachomair, dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £5 a chur air.
(6) Ní bheidh ceangal faoin alt seo ar aon duine aon cheist a fhreagairt ná aon fhianaise a thabhairt a d'ionchoireodh é féin.
(7) Tabharfar deimhniú a cheaptha do gach cigire, agus aon uair a iarrfaidh sé cead dul isteach in aon áitreabh nó áit chun críocha na Coda seo tabharfaidh sé an deimhniú ar aird don áititheoir má iarrtar sin air.
Forálacha a bhaineann le daoine eiscthe a bhfoirceannfar a bhfostaíocht.
[1942 BD, a. 50]
265.—I gcás ina bhfoirceannfaidh duine (dá ngairtear an fostóir san alt seo) fostaíocht duine (dá ngairtear an fostaí san alt seo) i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe agus é ina dhuine eiscthe díreach roimh fhoirceannadh den sórt sin, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) i gcás an fostaí a bheith ina dhuine eiscthe i gcaitheamh an 12 sheachtain díreach roimh an bhfoirceannadh sin, íocfaidh an fostóir leis an Aire, i leith an 12 sheachtain sin, suim ar cóimhéid le méid na ranníocaí seachtainiúla ab iníoctha, dá mba rud é nár dhuine eiscthe an fostaí i gcaitheamh an 12 sheachtain sin, i leith an fhostaí faoin gCuid seo in aghaidh an 12 sheachtain sin;
(b) i gcás gan an fostaí a bheith ina dhuine eiscthe i gcaitheamh an 12 sheachtain díreach roimh an bhfoirceannadh sin, íocfaidh an fostóir leis an Aire, i leith na seachtainí díreach roimh an bhfoirceannadh sin ina raibh an fostaí ina dhuine eiscthe, suim ar cóimhéid le méid na ranníocaí seachtainiúla ab iníoctha, dá mba rud é nár dhuine eiscthe an fostaí i gcaitheamh na seachtainí sin, faoin gCuid seo i leith an fhostaí in aghaidh na seachtainí sin;
(c) ní bheidh aon chuid d'aon suim a íocfaidh an fostóir faoin alt seo inghnóthaithe ag an bhfostóir ón bhfostaí;
(d) measfar, chun críocha fhorálacha eile (lena n-áirítear pianfhorálacha) na Coda seo gur ranníocaí seachtainiúla aon suim is iníoctha leis an Aire ag an bhfostóir faoin alt seo, agus beidh feidhm ag na forálacha sin dá réir sin;
(e) déanfar aon suim a ghnóthóidh an tAire nó a íocfar leis a íoc isteach sa Chiste;
(f) measfar, chun críocha an chéad choinníll in alt 253, maidir le haon suimeanna a ghnóthóidh an tAire nó a íocfar leis faoin alt seo i leith aon seachtainí, gur ranníocaí seachtainiúla iad arna n-íoc faoin gCuid seo i leith an fhostaí in aghaidh na seachtainí sin.
Cionta, lena n-áirítear cionta a bhaineann le comhlachtaí corpraithe.
[1942 BD, a. 51; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 8]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 6]
266.—(1) (a) Duine ar bith—
(i) a cheannóidh, a dhíolfaidh nó a thairgfidh le díol, a ghlacfaidh nó a thabharfaidh ar malairt, nó a gheallearbfaidh nó a ghlacfaidh ar geallearbadh aon chárta dífhostaíochta forlíontach, leabhar dífhostaíochta forlíontach nó aon stampa árachais forlíontach úsáidte,
(ii) a ghreamóidh aon stampa árachais forlíontach úsáidte d'aon chárta dífhostaíochta forlíontach nó d'aon leabhar dífhostaíochta forlíontach, nó
(iii) a ghreamóidh aon stampa árachais forlíontach brionnaithe nó góchumtha d'aon chárta dífhostaíochta forlíontach nó d'aon leabhar dífhostaíochta forlíontach,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion.
(b) Duine ar bith, chun aon sochar forlíontach nó íocaíocht nó aisíocaíocht a fháil faoin gCuid seo, dó féin nó do dhuine éigin eile, nó chun aon chríche a bhaineann leis an gCuid seo—
(i) a dhéanfaidh go feasach aon ráiteas bréagach nó uiríoll bréagach nó a cheilfidh go feasach aon fhíoras ábhartha, nó
(ii) a thabharfaidh ar aird nó a sholáthróidh, nó a chuirfidh faoi deara nó a cheadóidh go feasach go dtabharfar ar aird nó go soláthrófar, aon doiciméad nó faisnéis is eol dó a bheith bréagach i bponc ábhartha,
beidh sé ciontach i gcion.
(c) Má chabhraíonn nó má neartaíonn duine ar bith le fostaí dá chuid, nó má chomhairlíonn dó nó má thugann air, aon chion faoi mhír (a) nó (b) a dhéanamh nó má chomhcheilgeann sé leis an bhfostaí chun an fostaí do dhéanamh aon chiona den sórt sin, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcion.
(d) Aon duine a bheidh ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(e) In aon imeachtaí faoin bhfo-alt seo maidir le stampaí árachais forlíontacha úsáidte, measfar go ndearnadh stampa árachais forlíontach a úsáid má greamaíodh é de chárta dífhostaíochta forlíontach nó de leabhar dífhostaíochta forlíontach nó má cealaíodh nó má aghloiteadh in aon slí é, agus cibé acu a úsáideadh nó nár úsáideadh é iarbhír chun ranníoc seachtainiúil a íoc.
(2) (a) Má mhainníonn aon fhostóir aon ranníoc seachtainiúil a íoc am forordaithe nó laistigh d'am forordaithe a bheidh dlite de faoin gCuid seo a íoc, beidh sé ciontach i gcion.
(b) Má dhéanann aon fhostóir iomlán aon ranníoca fostóra, nó aon chuid de ranníoc fostóra, i leith duine a bhaint as luach saothair an duine sin, nó má fhéachann sé leis sin a dhéanamh, beidh an fostóir ciontach i gcion.
(c) Má dhéanann aon fhostóir asbhaint as luach saothair duine i leith aon ranníoc seachtainiúil a dhlíonn an fostóir faoin gCuid seo a íoc agus go mainneoidh sé an ranníoc seachtainiúil a ndearnadh an asbhaint ina leith a íoc am forordaithe nó laistigh d'am forordaithe, beidh an fostóir ciontach i gcion.
(d) Duine a bheidh ciontach i gcion faoin bhfo-alt seo dlífear—
(i) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(ii) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó cibé suim ar cóimhéid le dhá oiread na suime a bheidh gan íoc nó asbhainte amhlaidh, cibé acu is mó, nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
(3) Féadfar le rialacháin foráil a dhéanamh i dtaobh cionta is sárú nó neamhchomhlíonadh rialachán agus a fhoráil go ndéanfar, de rogha na cúirte—
(a) i gcás duine a chiontú go hachomair i gcionta den sórt sin, fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £500, nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(b) i gcás duine a chiontú ar díotáil i gcionta den sórt sin, fíneáil nach mó a méid sonraithe ná £2,000 nó príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, mar aon, i gcás cionta leanúnacha, le fíneáil bhreise den sórt sin i leith gach lae a leanfar den chion, a chur air.
(4) (a) I gcás fostóir a chiontú faoin alt seo sa chion gur mhainnigh sé aon ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc a dhlitear de faoin gCuid seo a íoc, dlífidh sé suim a íoc leis an gCiste ar cóimhéid leis an tsuim a mhainnigh sé amhlaidh a íoc agus, ar chiontú den sórt sin, má rinneadh fógra i dtaobh é a bheith beartaithe sin a dhéanamh a sheirbheáil leis an toghairm nó leis an mbarántas, féadfar fianaise a thabhairt gur mhainnigh an fostóir ranníocaí seachtainiúla eile a íoc i leith an duine chéanna i rith na dtrí bliana roimh an dáta a seirbheáladh an fógra amhlaidh, agus ar an mainneachtain sin a bheith cruthaithe féadfaidh an chúirt a ordú don fhostóir suim a íoc leis an gCiste ar cóimhéid le hiomlán na ranníocaí seachtainiúla go léir a mbeidh cruthaithe air gur mhainnigh sé iad a íoc, agus áireofar ar cheart an fhostóra achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh an chiontaithe faoin alt ceart achomharc a dhéanamh in aghaidh ordaithe den sórt sin.
(b) Aon suim a íocfaidh fostóir faoin bhfo-alt seo déileálfar léi mar íocaíocht do shásamh na ranníocaí seachtainiúla neamhíoctha, agus ní fhéadfaidh an fostóir cuid an duine árachaithe de na ranníocaí seachtainiúla sin a ghnóthú ón duine árachaithe.
(5) (a) In aon imeachtaí faoin alt seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoin alt seo nó in aon imeachtaí a bhaineann le haon cheist i dtaobh ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc faoin gCuid seo nó aon suimeanna atá dlite don Chiste a ghnóthú, beidh feidhm mar an gcéanna ag alt 119, ach é modhnaithe mar is gá, i ndáil le cinneadh faoin gCuid seo is iomchuí do na himeachtaí sin.
(b) Beidh feidhm ag alt 301 i ndáil le cinneadh de bhun na Coda seo nó de bhun rialacháin faoin gCuid seo.
(6) Aon suim a dhlífidh fostóir a íoc faoi fho-alt (4) nó aon suim a bheidh dlite don Chiste a ndearna cúirt ordú íoca ina leith, féadfaidh an tAire, gan dochar do mhodhanna gnóthaithe eile, an tsuim sin a bhaint as aon suimeanna is iníoctha as an gCiste leis an bhfostóir sin faoin gCuid seo agus íocfaidh an tAire isteach sa Chiste aon suimeanna a asbhainfear amhlaidh.
(7) Ní dhéanfar aon ní san alt seo nó i rialacháin faoin alt seo a fhorléiriú mar ní a choisceann ar an Aire aon suimeanna a bheidh dlite don Chiste a ghnóthú trí imeachtaí sibhialta agus féadfar na suimeanna uile den sórt sin a ghnóthú mar fhiacha atá dlite don Stát agus gan dochar d'aon leigheas eile féadfaidh an tAire iad a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
(8) Má dhéanann comhlacht corpraithe cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoin gCuid seo, beidh gach duine a bhí, tráth déanta an chiona, ina stiúrthóir, ina bhainisteoir, ina rúnaí nó ina oifigeach eile don chomhlacht corpraithe, nó a d'airbheartaigh a bheith ag gníomhú in aon cháil díobh sin, ciontach sa chion sin freisin.
(9) Is cosaint mhaith ar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoi fho-alt (8) do dhuine a shuíomh gur gan fhios dó a rinneadh an cion agus go ndearna sé gach dícheall ba chóir dó a dhéanamh chun an cion a chosc, ag féachaint dá phost mar stiúrthóir, bainisteoir, rúnaí nó oifigeach eile agus do na himthosca go léir.
(10) Aon toghairm nó doiciméad eile is gá, chun críche imeachtaí faoin gCuid seo, a sheirbheáil ar chomhlacht corpraithe féadfar an céanna a sheirbheáil—
(a) trína fhágáil in oifig chláraithe an chomhlachta chorpraithe nó trína chur leis an bpost go dtí an oifig sin,
(b) trína fhágáil in aon áit sa Stát ina ndéanann an comhlacht corpraithe gnó nó trína chur leis an bpost go dtí an áit sin, nó
(c) trína chur leis an bpost chuig aon duine is stiúrthóir, bainisteoir, rúnaí nó oifigeach eile don chomhlacht corpraithe nó a airbheartaíonn a bheith ag gníomhú in aon cháil díobh sin san áit a gcónaíonn an duine sin.
Ionchúisimh.
[1942 BD, a. 52]
[1976 (Uimh. 2) a.5]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a. 11]
267.—(1) Ní thionscnófar imeachtaí i leith cion faoin gCuid seo ach amháin ag an Aire nó le toiliú an Aire nó ag cigire nó oifigeach eile a cheapfar chun críche na Coda seo agus é údaraithe chuige sin le horduithe speisialta nó ginearálta ón Aire.
(2) Féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoi aon alt den Chuid seo a thionscnamh ar agra an Aire.
(3) D'ainneoin aon fhoráil in aon Acht a shonraíonn an tréimhse inar féidir imeachtaí a thionscnamh féadfar ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Coda seo a thionscnamh tráth ar bith laistigh de cibé tréimhse díobh seo a leanas is deireanaí a rachaidh in éag—
(a) an tréimhse trí mhí dar tosach an dáta a ndeimhneofar i scríbhinn arna séalú le séala oifigiúil an Aire gur tháinig fianaise ar dheis nó i seilbh an Aire ba leor le gur cheart an t-ionchúiseamh sin a thionscnamh, nó
(b) an tréimhse dhá bhliain dar tosach an dáta a rinneadh an cion.
(4) Má tharlaíonn in ionchúiseamh i leith cion faoin gCuid seo nó faoi rialacháin arna ndéanamh faoi réim, nó d'fheidhmiú forálacha, na Coda seo go suífear chun sástacht na cúirte—
(a) go bhfuil iarratas déanta ag duine (dá ngairtear an cosantóir san alt seo) ar shochar forlíontach, agus
(b) go ndearnadh, de thoradh an iarratais sin an sochar sin a íoc le haon duine (cibé acu arbh é an sochar sin a iarradh nó nárbh é agus cibé acu ar leis an gcosantóir a íocadh é nó nár leis),
toimhdeofar gur thug an cosantóir aon fhaisnéis a bheidh san iarratas (nó gur chuir sé faoi deara í a thabhairt thar a cheann) agus, i gcás ar faisnéis bhréagach an fhaisnéis sin, gurb eol dó go hiomlán gurbh fhaisnéis bhréagach í agus gur thug sé í le hintinn go meabhlódh sí; ach féadfar an toimhde sin a fhrisnéis.
Imeachtaí sibhialta i gcoinne fostóra.
[1942 BD, a. 53]
268.—(1) I gcás inar mhainnigh nó inar fhailligh aon fhostóir aon ranníocaí seachtainiúla a íoc a dhlíonn sé faoin gCuid seo a íoc i leith aon duine árachaithe ar fostú aige nó inar mhainnigh sé nó inar fhailligh sé aon cheanglais eile den Chuid seo agus na rialacháin fúithi a chomhlíonadh agus, dá dheasca sin, gur chaill an duine sin go hiomlán nó go páirteach an sochar forlíontach a mbeadh teideal aige chuige faoin gCuid seo, beidh sé i dteideal suim ar cóimhéid le méid an tsochair fhorlíontaigh a cailleadh amhlaidh a ghnóthú ón bhfostóir mar fhiach conartha shimplí.
(2) Féadfar imeachtaí a thionscnamh faoin alt seo d'ainneoin imeachtaí a bheith tionscanta faoi aon fhoráil eile den Chuid seo i leith na mainneachtana nó na faillí céanna.
An Ciste a bhuanú, etc.
[1942 BD, a. 45]
[1942 BD, a. 46]
269.—(1) Leanfaidh an Ciste ar marthain faoi rialú agus faoi bhainistí an Aire. Íocfar isteach sa Chiste na ranníocaí seachtainiúla go léir is iníoctha ag fostóirí agus ag daoine árachaithe agus aon airgead eile a cheanglaítear a íoc amhlaidh faoin gCuid seo agus íocfar as an gCiste na híocaíochtaí go léir a cheanglaítear a dhéanamh amhlaidh faoin gCuid seo.
(2) Coimeádfar cuntais an Chiste i cibé foirm a ordóidh nó a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(3) Cuirfear cuntais an Chiste do gach bliain chuntais faoi bhráid an Ard-Reachtaire Cuntas agus Ciste lena n-iniúchadh agus tar éis iad a scrúdú agus a dheimhniú leagfar iad faoi bhráid gach Tí den Oireachtas.
(4) Féadfar aon airgead is cuid den Chiste a íoc, ó am go ham, leis an Aire Airgeadais agus féadfaidh seisean é a infheistiú agus a choimeád infheistithe dá rogha féin thar ceann an Chiste i ngach slí nó in aon slí nó slite acu seo a leanas, is é sin le rá, aon stoc, ciste nó urrús a cheannach a mbeidh údarás ag iontaobhaithe leis an dlí a bheidh i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire cistí iontaobhais a infheistiú ann nó aon stoc, scaireanna nó urrús a cheannach a mbeidh an phríomhshuim agus an t-ús ráthaithe faoi údarás reachtúil ag an Rialtas agus déanfar aon ús a gheofar ó infheistíocht den sórt sin a íoc isteach sa Chiste.
(5) Aon airgead a bheidh ar fáil lena infheistiú faoi fho-alt (4) is airgead Rialtais é de réir bhrí an Achta um Shuncáil Cheaduithe, 1933, agus beidh feidhm dá réir sin ag an Acht sin maidir leis an airgead sin.
(6) Aon uair agus a mhinice a fheicfear don Aire go bhfuil nó gur dócha go mbeidh an Ciste neamhdhóthanach nó ródhóthanach chun na dliteanais a fhorchuirtear nó a bheifear ar tí a fhorchur ar an gCiste faoin gCuid seo a chur i gcrích nó go bhfuil nó gur dócha go mbeidh na rátaí ranníocaí seachtainiúla iomarcach nó easnamhach féadfaidh an tAire, le rialacháin, aon ní nó an dá ní acu seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) Cuid I den Chúigiú Sceideal a leasú trí cibé rátaí ranníocaí seachtainiúla eile is cuí leis a chur in ionad na rátaí ranníocaí seachtainiúla faoi seach atá leagtha amach i gcolúin (2) agus (3) den Chuid sin, ach ní i slí a d'athródh na rátaí ranníocaí seachtainiúla go mí-chothrom idir fostóirí agus daoine árachaithe,
(b) Cuid II den Chúigiú Sceideal a leasú trí cibé rátaí uairiúla eile sochair fhorlíontaigh is cuí leis a chur in ionad na rátaí uairiúla sochair fhorlíontaigh atá leagtha amach i gcolún (2) den Chuid sin.
(7) Forléireofar tagairtí i bhfo-alt (6) don Chúigiú Sceideal mar thagairtí don Sceideal sin arna leasú le haon rialacháin a rinneadh roimhe sin faoi fho-alt (6).
Airleacain as an bPríomh-Chiste.
[1942 BD, a. 47]
270.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais aon suimeanna a bheidh ag teastáil chun dliteanais an Chiste a urscaoileadh a thabhairt ar airleacan as an bPríomh-Chiste nó as a thoradh fáis, agus chun na suimeanna a bheidh le tabhairt ar airleacan amhlaidh a sholáthar féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais airgead a fháil ar iasacht i cibé slí is cuí leis agus déanfar an t-airgead go léir a gheofar ar iasacht amhlaidh a íoc isteach sa Státchiste.
(2) Déanfar aon suimeanna a thabharfar ar airleacan faoi fho-alt (1) mar aon le hús (más ann) orthu de réir cibé ráta a shocróidh an tAire Airgeadais a mhuirearú ar an gCiste agus beidh siad inaisíoctha as an gCiste agus nuair a aisíocfar amhlaidh iad déanfar iad a íoc isteach sa Státchiste.
(3) Déanfar príomhshuim aon urrús agus an t-ús ar aon urrúis a eiseoidh an tAire Airgeadais chun críche iasachta faoi fho-alt (1) agus na caiteachais a thabhófar i ndáil le heisiúint na n-urrús sin a mhuirearú ar an bPríomh-Chiste nó a thoradh fáis agus beidh siad iníoctha as an gcéanna.
Cinntí.
[1942 BD, a. 40; I.R. Uimh. 11 de 1953]
271.—Is oifigeach breithiúnachta a chinnfidh gach ceist—
(a) i dtaobh ar dhoineann ba chúis le saotharstad i bhfostaíocht inárachaithe; nó
(b) i dtaobh chomhlíonadh na gcoinníollacha maidir le duine árachaithe d'fháil sochar forlíontach; nó
(c) i dtaobh teideal duine árachaithe chun sochair fhorlíontaigh nó i dtaobh ráta nó méid an tsochair sin; nó
(d) i dtaobh teideal fostóra chun aisíoc a fháil as an gCiste; nó
(e) i dtaobh chomhlíonadh aon fhorála in ailt 251 go 263 a bhaineann le sochar forlíontach a íoc nó a bhaineann le haisíoc as an gCiste; nó
(f) i dtaobh aon fhostaíocht nó aicme fostaíochta a bheith san am i láthair, san am a caitheadh nó san am le teacht ina fostaíocht de chineál a dhéanfaidh duine árachaithe de réir bhrí na Coda seo den duine ar fostú inti nó i dtaobh duine a bheith, san am i láthair nó san am a caitheadh, ina dhuine árachaithe de réir bhrí na Coda seo; nó
(g) i dtaobh duine árachaithe a bheith, san am i láthair nó san am a caitheadh, ina oibrí oilte nó ina oibrí neamhoilte nó ina dhuine óg de réir bhrí na Coda seo; nó
(h) i dtaobh cé hé nó cérbh é fostóir aon duine árachaithe; nó
(i) i dtaobh an ráta ranníoca sheachtainiúil a íocfar faoin gCuid seo i leith duine árachaithe; nó
(j) i dtaobh aon ní eile a bhaineann leis an gCuid seo agus a bheidh forordaithe.
Forálacha riaracháin a chur i bhfeidhm.
[1952, a. 123]
272.—Féadfar, le rialacháin, aon cheann d'fhorálacha ailt 111, 112, 113, 128, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299 agus 300 nó d'fhorálacha arna ndéanamh faoi na hailt sin a chur chun feidhme maidir le hárachas in aghaidh breac-dhífhostaíochta, agus féadfaidh aon fheidhm den sórt sin a bheith ina feidhm mhodhnaithe nó ina feidhm gan mhodhnú agus a bheith i dteannta nó in ionad forálacha láithreacha na Coda seo agus ailt 295 go 300.
CUID VI
Scéimeanna Béilí Scoile agus Breosla
CAIBIDIL I
Béilí Scoile (Scoileanna Náisiúnta)
Léiriú.
[1914 PM, a. 5; 1930 BS, a. 1, 2]
[1914 PM, a. 5]
273.—Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn “údarás áitiúil” aon chomhlacht—
(a) is bardas contaebhuirge,
(b) is bardas buirge seachas contaebhuirg,
(c) is comhairle cheantair uirbigh, nó
(d) is coimisinéirí baile;
folaíonn “leanbh” aon leanbh atá ag freastal ar scoil náisiúnta
Cumhacht údaráis áitiúil chun béilí a sholáthar.
[1914 PM, a. 1]
[1975, a. 18]
274.—(1) Féadfaidh údarás áitiúil cibé bearta a dhéanamh is cuí leis chun béilí a sholáthar do leanaí atá ag freastal ar aon scoil náisiúnta ina limistéar, agus chun na críche sin—
(a) féadfaidh sé comhthú le haon choiste a mbeidh ionadaíocht ag an údarás áitiúil air agus a thabharfaidh faoi bhia a sholáthar do na leanaí sin (dá ngairtear “coiste béilí scoile” sa Chaibidil seo), agus
(b) féadfaidh sé cabhrú leis an gcoiste sin trí cibé foirgneamh, troscán agus gaireas a chur ar fáil maille le cibé oifigigh agus seirbhísigh is gá chun na béilí sin a eagrú, a ullmhú agus a sheirbheáil;
ach ní thabhóidh an t-údarás áitiúil aon chaiteachas ag ceannach bia a sholáthrófar sna béilí sin, ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear anseo ina dhiaidh seo.
(2) I gcás inar deimhin le húdarás áitiúil maidir le cuid nach lú ná a leath de na leanaí atá ag freastal ar scoil náisiúnta atá lasmuigh de limistéar feidhmiúcháin an údaráis gur sa limistéar sin, nó lasmuigh den limistéar sin i dteaghaisí leis an údarás nó a sholáthair an t-údarás, a chónaíonn siad, féadfaidh an t-údarás áitiúil a chinneadh go mbeidh feidhm ag an gCaibidil seo maidir leis an scoil náisiúnta sin ionann is dá mba i limistéar feidhmiúcháin an údaráis di.
(3) Féadfaidh údarás áitiúil cinneadh faoi fho-alt (2) a chúlghairm.
(4) Is feidhm fhorchoimeádta chun críocha na nAchtanna um Bainistí Chontae, 1940 go 1972, agus chun críocha na nAchtanna a bhaineann le bainistí contaebhuirgí, cinneadh a dhéanamh nó a chúlghairm faoi fho-alt (2).
Costas béilí a ghnóthú.
[1914 PM, a. 2]
275.—(1) Muirearófar ar thuismitheoir gach linbh i leith gach béile a thabharfar don leanbh sin faoin gCaibidil seo cibé méid a chinnfidh an t-údarás áitiúil agus, i gcás nach ndéanfaidh an tuismitheoir an íocaíocht, beidh de dhualgas ar an údarás, mura deimhin leis nach bhfuil an tuismitheoir ábalta, mar gheall ar a dheis seachas a fhaillí féin, an méid a íoc, é a chur de cheangal ar an tuismitheoir sin an méid sin a íoc, agus féadfar aon suim den sórt sin a ghnóthú mar fhiach conartha shimplí in aon chúirt dlínse inniúla.
(2) Íocfaidh an t-údarás áitiúil leis an gcoiste béilí scoile cibé méid d'aon airgead a íocfaidh aon tuismitheoir leis nó a ghnóthófar ó aon tuismitheoir agus a gcinnfidh an t-údarás ina leith gurb ionann é agus costas an bhia a bheidh tugtha ag an gcoiste do leanbh an tuismitheora sin, lúide asbhaint réasúnach i leith na gcaiteachas a ghabhfaidh leis an airgead sin a ghnóthú.
Cumhacht údaráis áitiúil costas bia a íoc i gcásanna áirithe.
[1914 PM, a. 3; 1957 FI, a. 3]
[1917 PM, a. 1; 1957 FI, a. 3]
[R. & O.R. Uimh. 329 de 1947]
276.—(1) I gcás ina gcinnfidh údarás áitiúil nach bhfuil ar chumas aon duine de na leanaí atá ag freastal ar scoil náisiúnta ina limistéar, cheal bia, leas iomlán a bhaint as an oideachas a sholáthraítear dóibh, agus gur dearbh leis nach bhfuil cistí seachas cistí poiblí ar fáil nó gur neamhdhóthanach a méid chun íoc as an gcostas bia a thabharfar faoin gCaibidil seo, féadfaidh sé a iarraidh ar an Aire, agus féadfaidh seisean, d'ainneoin aon ní in alt 274 (1) nó 275, a údarú dó béilí a sholáthar saor in aisce, nó an t-iomlán nó cuid den chostas a ghlanadh chun béilí a sholáthar saor in aisce, do na leanaí sin atá ag freastal ar an scoil sin.
(2) Féadfar a údarú d'údarás áitiúil cibé suimeanna is gá chun íoc as an gcaiteachas a thabhófar de bhun údaraithe faoi fho-alt (1) a chaitheamh as na rátaí.
(3) I gcás ina ndéanfaidh údarás áitiúil in aon limistéar aon suimeanna a chaitheamh as na rátaí i leith caiteachas a thabhófar de bhun údaraithe faoi fho-alt (1), déanfar méid nach mó ná leath na suimeanna a chaithfear amhlaidh a íoc leis an údarás áitiúil as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, faoi réir rialacháin a bheidh le déanamh ag an Aire chun a áirithiú gur leordhóthanach na socraíochtaí i leith béilí a sholáthar agus go gcuirfear i gcrích go héifeachtúil iad.
Béilí a sholáthar ar laethanta nach mbíonn scoil ann.
[1917 PM, a. 1]
277.—Beidh cumhachtaí údaráis áitiúil faoin gCaibidil seo infheidhmithe i leith leanaí atá ag freastal ar scoil náisiúnta ina limistéar ar laethanta a mbíonn scoil ann agus ar laethanta eile.
Múinteoirí a eisceadh ó dhualgais.
[1914 PM, a. 6]
278.—Ní cheanglófar ar mhúinteoir a bheidh fostaithe i scoil náisiúnta, mar chuid dá dhualgais, maoirseacht a dhéanamh nó cabhair a thabhairt, nó staonadh ó mhaoirseacht a dhéanamh nó ó chabhair a thabhairt, maidir le béilí a sholáthar, nó maidir le costas na mbéilí sin a bhailiú.
CAIBIDIL 2
Béilí (Seachas Béilí i Scoileanna Náisiúnta)
Cumhachtaí ginearálta údarás áitiúil.
[1957 FI, a. 2]
279.—(1) Féadfaidh bardas contaebhuirge béilí (seachas béilí i scoileanna náisiúnta) a sholáthar do cibé daoine is cuí leo agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh siad—
(a) bia a sholáthar do na béilí,
(b) cibé iostaí, cóiríocht, gaireas, trealamh agus seirbhís a chur ar fáil de réir mar is gá chun an bia a ullmhú, a chócaireacht agus a dháileadh, agus
(c) cibé bearta eile a dhéanamh a mheasfaidh siad is gá chun na béilí a sholáthar nó a bhainfidh lena soláthar.
(2) Féadfaidh bardas contaebhuirge na cumhachtaí a thugtar dóibh leis an alt seo a fheidhmiú go díreach nó i gcomhpháirt nó trí chomhshocraíocht le haon duine nó comhlacht eile.
(3) Féadfaidh bardas contaebhuirge cibé méideanna is cuí leo a ghearradh i leith béilí a sholáthróidh siad faoin alt seo.
(4) Ní sholáthróidh bardas contaebhuirge béilí faoin alt seo ach amháin le linn cibé tréimhse nó tréimhsí a ordóidh an tAire i ndáil leis an mbardas.
(5) Ní dhéanfar na cumhachtaí a thugtar do bhardas contaebhuirge leis an alt seo a fheidhmiú ach amháin de réir scéime nó scéimeanna a dhéanfaidh an bardas agus a cheadóidh an tAire.
(6) Beidh, go sonrach, in aon scéim den sórt sin forálacha a shonróidh na daoine dá bhféadfar béilí a sholáthar agus na himthosca ina bhféadfar béilí a sholáthar.
CAIBIDIL 3
Béilí Scoile (An Ghaeltacht).
Léiriú.
[1930 BSG, a. 1; 1940 BC, a. 36]
[1930 BSG, a. 2]
280.—Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn “comhairle chontae” comhairle chontae arna bunú faoi alt 1 den Local Government (Ireland) Act, 1898;
ciallaíonn “limistéar Gaeltachta” nuair a úsáidtear i ndáil le comhairle chontae é cibé codanna den Ghaeltacht a áirítear i gceantar sláinte contae na comhairle sin;
tá le “bia” an bhrí a shanntar dó leis an hAchtanna um Biadh agus Druganna do Dhíol, 1875 go 1936;
is é atá sa Ghaeltacht na toghranna ceantair atá leagtha amach in alt 288.
Feidhm.
[1930 BSG, a. 3]
281.—Tá feidhm ag an gCaibidil seo maidir le gach comhairle chontae a bhfuil a ceantar sláinte contae go hiomlán nó go páirteach sa Ghaeltacht, de réir mar atá leagtha amach in alt 288.
Údarás chun béilí a sholáthar.
[1930 BSG, a. 4]
282.—Féadfaidh gach comhairle chontae lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo, faoi réir na Caibidle seo, béilí a sholáthar do leanaí atá ag freastal ar scoileanna náisiúnta i gceantar Gaeltachta na comhairle sin agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh sí na nithe seo a leanas a dhéanamh—
(a) bia a sholáthar do na béilí sin;
(b) cibé cóiríocht, gaireas, trealamh agus seirbhís a chur ar fáil is gá chun an bia sin a ullmhú agus a dháileadh;
(c) cibé bearta eile a dhéanamh a mheasfaidh an chomhairle sin is gá chun na béilí sin a sholáthar nó a bhainfidh lena soláthar.
Coistí a cheapadh.
[1930 BSG, a. 5]
283.—(1) Féadfaidh comhairle chontae lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo cibé coistí agus cibé méid coistí is cuí léi a cheapadh ó am go ham chun na cumhachtaí agus na dualgais a thugtar di agus a fhorchuirtear uirthi leis an gCaibidil seo a fheidhmiú agus a chomhlíonadh, i gcás ar cumhachtaí agus dualgais iad, dar leis an gcomhairle, is fearr nó is caothúla a fhéadfaidh coiste a fheidhmiú agus a chomhlíonadh.
(2) Sa choiste a cheapfaidh comhairle chontae faoin alt seo, beidh daoine ar comhaltaí den chomhairle sin iad go léir nó daoine ar comhaltaí den chomhairle sin cuid acu agus nach comhaltaí den chomhairle an chuid eile acu, de réir mar is rogha leis an gcomhairle.
(3) Beidh gníomhartha gach coiste de chuid comhairle contae a cheapfar faoin alt seo faoi réir a ndaingnithe ag an gcomhairle sin ach amháin i gcás ina ndéanfaidh an chomhairle sin, le ceadú an Aire, an gá atá leis an daingniú sin a ligean thar ceal.
Múinteoirí a eisceadh ó dhualgais.
[1930 BSG, a. 7]
284.—Ní cheanglófar ar mhúinteoir a bheidh fostaithe i scoil náisiúnta sa Ghaeltacht, mar chuid dá dhualgais mar mhúinteoir den sórt sin, maoirseacht a dhéanamh nó cabhair a thabhairt, nó staonadh ó mhaoirseacht a dhéanamh nó ó chabhair a thabhairt, maidir le haon bhéilí a sholáthar faoin gCaibidil seo.
Íocaíochtaí i gcabhair le comhairlí contae.
[1930 BSG, a. 9]
[1933 BSG, a. 2]
[1933 BSG, a. 1]
285.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, i leith aon bhliana airgeadais áitiúla agus de réir rialachán arna ndéanamh faoin gCaibidil seo, suim a íoc le comhairle chontae lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo agus a sholáthraíonn béilí i rith na bliana sin faoi réim agus de réir na Caibidle seo agus rialachán arna ndéanamh fúithi, ar suim í nach mó ná cibé méid acu seo a leanas is lú mar chabhair chun íoctha na gcaiteachas a thabhóidh an chomhairle sin an bhliain sin ag soláthar bia faoin gCaibidil seo—
(a) leath na gcaiteachas sin, nó
(b) suim a mbeidh idir í agus £10,000 an chomhréir chéanna atá idir an líon leanaí a dheimhneoidh an tAire Oideachais faoin alt seo a bheith ag freastal ar scoileanna náisiúnta i limistéar Gaeltachta na comhairle sin le linn na tréimhse forordaithe don bhliain sin agus an líon leanaí a dheimhneoidh an tAire sin a bheith ag freastal ar scoileanna náisiúnta sa Ghaeltacht le linn na tréimhse sin.
(2) Chun na gcríocha a bhaineann le deimhnithe an Aire Oideachais dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (1) (b) beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) déanfaidh an tAire sin, i ndáil le gach bliain airgeadais áitiúil, tréimhse 12 mhí a fhorordú le bheith ina tréimhse fhorordaithe don bhliain sin, agus
(b) déanfar amach agus ríomhfar i cibé slí is cuí leis an Aire sin an líon leanaí a bheidh ag freastal ar aon scoil nó scoileanna.
(3) I gcás breis a bheith ag £10,000 ar iomlán na ndeontas a dhéanfar faoi fho-alt (1) i leith aon bhliana airgeadais áitiúla, agus go mbeidh, i ndáil le haon chomhairle, easnamh ann i leith na bliana sin, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas—
(a) i gcás gur i ndáil le comhairle chontae amháin a bheidh easnamh ann i leith na bliana sin, féadfaidh an tAire, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, suim nach mó ná cibé méid acu seo a leanas is lú a íoc leis an gcomhairle sin—
(i) cóimhéid na breise sin; nó
(ii) cóimhéid an easnaimh sin;
(b) i gcás easnaimh a bheith ann i ndáil le dhá chomhairle nó níos mó i leith na bliana sin, agus nach lú an bhreis ná iomlán na n-easnamh, féadfaidh an tAire, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, suim a íoc le gach comhairle acu sin nach mó ná méid an easnaimh i ndáil leis an gcomhairle sin i leith na bliana sin;
(c) i gcás easnaimh a bheith ann i ndáil le dhá chomhairle nó níos mó i leith na bliana sin agus gur lú an bhreis ná iomlán na n-easnamh, féadfaidh an tAire, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas suim a íoc le gach comhairle den sórt sin a mbeidh idir í agus an bhreis an chomhréir chéanna atá idir an t-easnamh i ndáil leis an gcomhairle sin i leith na bliana sin agus iomlán na n-easnamh i ndáil leis na comhairlí sin go léir i leith na bliana sin.
(4) Aon airgead a íocfar faoi fho-alt (3) le comhairle i leith bliana airgeadais áitiúla is mar mhéadú ar an deontas faoi fho-alt (1) don chomhairle sin i leith na bliana sin a íocfar amhlaidh é.
(5) I gcás deontas a bheith tugtha faoi fho-alt (1) do chomhairle i leith aon bhliana airgeadais áitiúla agus méid an deontais a bheith níos lú ná leath na gcaiteachas a bheidh tabhaithe ag an gcomhairle an bhliain sin maidir le bia a sholáthar faoin gCaibidil seo, is í an difríocht idir an deontas agus an leath sin a bheidh mar easnamh, chun críocha na Caibidle seo, i ndáil leis an gcomhairle i leith na bliana sin.
Rialacháin.
[1930 BSG, a. 11; 1933 BSG, a. 3]
286.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh chun gach críche nó aon chríche acu seo a leanas—
(a) chun a áirithiú gur leor na socraíochtaí atá déanta ag comhairlí contae maidir le béilí a sholáthar faoin gCaibidil seo agus go bhfuil na socraíochtaí sin éifeachtach;
(b) chun a shocrú conas a choimeádfaidh comhairlí contae cuntais i ndáil le caiteachais a thabhóidh siad maidir le bia a sholáthar faoin gCaibidil seo;
(c) chun a shocrú cad iad na tráthanna agus cad é an tslí ina ndéanfar suimeanna is iníoctha faoin gCaibidil seo ag an Aire le comhairlí contae a íoc.
Caiteachais chomhairlí contae.
[1930 BSG, a. 8]
287.—An caiteachas go léir a thabhóidh comhairle chontae lena mbaineann an Chaibidil seo ag cur na Caibidile seo in éifeacht, measfar, sa mhéid nach n-íocfar na caiteachais sin as deontais ón Aire faoin gCaibidil seo, gur caiteachais iad a thabhaigh sí faoi na hAchtanna Rialtais Áitiúil (Seirbhísí Sláintíochta), 1878 go 1964.
An Ghaeltacht.
[1930 BSG, a. 2, Sc.]
288.—Is é a bheidh sa Ghaeltacht chun críche na Caibidle seo na toghranna ceantair seo a leanas—
I gCONTAE CHORCAÍ | ||
Eadarghóil | Cill Cascán | |
I gCONTAE DHÚN NA nGALL | ||
Anagaire | Dún Lúiche | An Learga Mhór |
Árainn | Baile na Finne | Leitir Mhic an Bhaird |
Ard an Rátha | Gleann Cholm Cille | Más |
Binn Boghaine | Gleann Gheis | Machaire Chlochair |
Bun an Ghleanna | Gleann Léithín | An Mhachaire |
Na Croisbhealaigh | Na Gleanntaí | Málainn Bhig |
Cróbheithe | Gort an Choirce | Mín an Chladaigh |
Cró Caorach | An Grafaidh | Alt na gCapall |
Cró na Ráid | Inis Chaol | Inis Mhac an Duirn |
Damhros | Cill Charthaigh | Taobh Scaoilte |
Dubhcharaidh | Cill Ghabhlaigh | |
An Clochán Liath | Na Cealla Beaga | |
I gCONTAE NA GAILLIMHE | ||
Baile na Cille | Doire Liath | Leitir Breacáin |
(Tuathcheantar an Chlocháin) | Dún Locháin | Leitir Feoir |
Beann Chorr | Iorras Fhlannáin | Leitir Móir |
Bun Abhann | Garamna | Maigh-Iorras |
Camas | Na hUillinneacha | Abhainn Gabhla |
An Cloigeann | Inis Bó Finne | Rinn Mhaoile |
An Clochán | Inis Mór | An Ros |
An Fhairche | Cill Chuimín | Cloch na Rón |
Conga | (Tuathcheantar na Gaillimhe) | Sailearna |
An Crompán | Cill Chuimín | Sailearna |
An Corr | (Tuathcheantar Uachtar Ard) | Scainimh |
Cois Caolsháile | Cill Ainin | An Spidéal |
Doire Conlaigh | Cnoc Buí | Turloch |
I gCONTAE CHIARRAÍ | ||
Na Beathacha | Doire Fhionáin | Licín |
Baile an Sceilg | Doire Fhianna | Loch an Churtháin |
An Baile Breac | Dún Chaoin | Márthain |
Cé Bhréanainn | Dún Urlaing | Máistir Gaoithe |
Cathair Uíbh Ráthach | Imleach | An Caladh |
Cathair Dónall | Gleann Beithe | An Gleann Iarthach |
Ceanbhaidh | Cill Fhionáin | Tír Aniarach |
Taobh Daodh | Cill Maolchéadar | Dairbhre |
An Clochán | Cill Cuan | Ceann Trá |
I gCONTAE MHAIGH EO | ||
Acaill | Béal an Mhuirthead | Cnoc an Daimh |
An Geata Mór Thuaidh | Cliara | Cnoc na Lobhar |
An Geata Mór Theas | Corrán Acaille | Muing na Bó |
Baile Chruaich Thuaidh | Éige | Na Muingí |
Baile Chruaich Theas | Gleann na Muaidhe | Cnoc na Rátha |
Beannchar Iorrais | Gleann Caisleáin | Na Seiscinn |
Barr Rúscaí | Gleann Cumha | An Sliabh Mór |
Béal Deirg Mór | Guala Mhór | |
CAIBIDIL 4
Scéim Bhreosla
Scéim bhreosla shaoir.
[1957 FI, a. 4]
289.—(1) Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn “scéim bhreosla shaoir” scéim arna ceadú ag an Aire chun breosla a sholáthar d'aicmí sonraithe daoine;
ciallaíonn “adhmad” adhmad (lena n-áirítear adhmad atá ag fás) atá oiriúnach lena úsáid mar chonnadh nó le haghaidh connaidh;
ciallaíonn “údarás uirbeach” aon chomhlacht—
(a) is bardas contaebhuirge,
(b) is bardas buirge seachas contaebhuirg,
(c) is comhairle cheantair uirbigh, nó
(d) is coimisinéirí baile.
(2) Chun críocha scéime breosla shaoir arna déanamh ag údarás uirbeach, féadfaidh an t-údarás sin—
(a) aon adhmad nó móin a fháil trí chomhaontú,
(b) aon adhmad a gheofar amhlaidh a leagan, trí shaothar díreach nó trí chonradh,
(c) connadh a dhéanamh den adhmad go léir nó de chuid den adhmad a gheofar amhlaidh, trí shaothar díreach nó trí chonradh, agus
(d) aon adhmad nó móin a gheofar amhlaidh a iompar, a stóráil, a dhíol nó a dhiúscairt.
(3) Ní fhorléireofar aon ní i bhfo-alt (2) mar ní a shrianfaidh oibriú na nAchtanna Foraoiseachta, 1946 go 1976.
CUID VII
Coimhthiú Leabhar agus Doiciméad
Feidhm.
[1932 LP, a. 1; 1952, a. 63; I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
290.—Sa Chuid seo ciallaíonn “doiciméad lena mbaineann an Chuid seo” gach leabhar, cárta, ordú, dearbhán nó doiciméad eile a eiseofar chuig aon duine agus a mbeidh aon sochar, cúnamh nó liúntas leanaí faoin Acht seo iníoctha leis an duine sin as é dá sheachadadh nó dá thabhairt ar aird nó dá shealbhú ar dháta nó i ndiaidh dáta a bheidh curtha in iúl, go sainráite nó go hintuigthe, ar an doiciméad sin agus ar dáta é i ndiaidh dáta eisiúna an doiciméid sin.
Coimhthiú doiciméad a thoirmeasc.
[1932 LP, a. 2]
291.—Gach duine a dhéanfaidh aon doiciméad lena mbaineann an Chuid seo a cheannach, a ghlacadh ar malairt nó a ghlacadh ar geallearbadh, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo.
Coimhthiú doiciméad a sheachaint.
[1932 LP, a. 3]
292.—Gach coimhthiú nó coimhthiú airbheartaithe ar dhoiciméid lena mbaineann an Chuid seo, cibé acu trí dhíol, trí mhalartú nó trí chur i ngeall a dhéanfar é, beidh sé, agus measfar é a bheith i gcónaí, neamhbhailí agus gan éifeacht.
Doiciméid a thabhairt ar ais ar iad a éileamh.
[1932 LP, a. 4]
293.—(1) Gach duine a mbeidh doiciméad lena mbaineann an Chuid seo ina sheilbh aige de bhua coimhthiú nó coimhthiú airbheartaithe a dhearbhaítear leis an gCuid seo a bheith neamhbhailí, déanfaidh sé, i gcás aon doiciméad den sórt sin a bheidh eisithe i leith aon sochair, cúnaimh nó liúntais leanaí is iníoctha faoin Acht seo, ar éileamh ó oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh, an doiciméad sin a sheachadadh láithreach don oifigeach sin nó, i gcás nach ndéanfaidh oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh aon éileamh den sórt sin, déanfaidh sé, ar éileamh ó úinéir an doiciméid sin nó óna ghníomhaire cuí-údaraithe, an doiciméad sin a sheachadadh láithreach don úinéir nó don ghníomhaire sin.
(2) Gach duine a mhainneoidh, ar éileamh a dhéanamh air faoin alt seo, doiciméad a sheachadadh de réir an ailt seo i gcás gur doiciméad é a cheanglaítear air a sheachadadh amhlaidh leis an alt seo, beidh sé ciontach i gcion faoin alt seo.
(3) I gcás ina gciontófar duine i gcion faoin alt seo, féadfaidh an chúirt a chiontóidh amhlaidh é, más gá sin sna himthosca, cibé ordú is cuí leis an gcúirt a dhéanamh chun a áirithiú go ndéanfar an doiciméad ar ina leith a rinneadh an cion a sheachadadh dá úinéir nó, más iomchuí, d'oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh.
Pionós mar gheall ar chionta.
[1932 LP, a. 5; 1976 (Uimh. 2), a.9]
294.—Gach duine a bheidh ciontach i gcion faoi aon alt den Chuid seo dlífear—
(a) ar é a chiontú go hachomair, fíneáil nach mó ná £500 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná bliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air, nó
(b) ar é a chiontú ar díotáil, fíneáil nach mó ná £2,000 nó (de rogha na cúirte) príosúnacht ar feadh téarma nach faide ná dhá bhliain, nó an fhíneáil sin agus an phríosúnacht sin le chéile, a chur air.
CUID VIII
Cinntí, Achomhairc agus Ilghnéitheach
Cinntí agus Achomhairc
Oifigigh bhreithiúnachta.
[1952, a. 41]
295.—Féadfaidh an tAire cibé daoine agus cibé méid daoine dá oifigigh is cuí leis a cheapadh ina n-oifigigh bhreithiúnachta chun críocha an Achta seo, agus beidh gach duine a cheapfar amhlaidh i seilbh oifige mar oifigeach breithiúnachta fad is toil leis an Aire é.
Cinntí oifigeach breithiúnachta.
[1952, a. 42; I.R. Uimh. 9 de 1953; I.R. Uimh. 11 de 1953]
296.—(1) Faoi réir na Coda seo agus de réir aon rialachán cuí is oifigeach breithiúnachta a chinnfidh gach ceist lena mbaineann an t-alt seo.
(2) Baineann an t-alt seo le gach ceist—
(a) faoi Chuid II (árachas sóisialach), ar ceist í dá dtagraítear in alt 111,
(b) faoi Chuid III (cúnamh sóisialach) seachas Caibidil 3 (pinsean seanaoise) ach amháin mar a fhoráiltear le halt 162 (2) agus Caibidil 6 (liúntas leasa forlíontach),
(c) faoi Chuid IV (liúntas leanaí), agus
(d) faoi Chuid V (árachas breac-dhífhostaíochta), ar ceist í dá dtagraítear in alt 271.
Oifigigh achomhairc.
[1952, a. 43]
297.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire cibé daoine agus cibé méid daoine dá oifigigh is cuí leis a cheapadh ina n-oifigigh achomhairc chun críocha an Achta seo, ach amháin na forálacha a bhaineann le liúntas leasa forlíontach, agus beidh gach duine a cheapfar amhlaidh i seilbh oifige mar oifigeach achomhairc fad is toil leis an Aire é.
(2) Ainmneoidh an tAire duine amháin de na hoifigigh achomhairc chun bheith ina Phríomh-Oifigeach Achomhairc agus ainmneoidh an tAire duine eile díobh chun gníomhú mar ionadaí don Phríomh-Oifigeach Achomhairc nuair nach mbeidh an tOifigeach sin ar fáil.
(3) Beidh an Príomh-Oifigeach Achomhairc freagrach as ceisteanna a tharchuirfear chuig na hoifigigh achomhairc a dháileadh orthu agus as iad a bhreithniú gan mhoill.
Achomhairc agus tarchuir chun oifigeach achomhairc.
[1952, a. 44; 1908 OAP, a. 7 (1) (c); I.R. Uimh. 9 de 1953]
[1908 OAP, a.7(1)(d); I.R. Uimh. 9 de 1953]
[1966 DC, a. 38]
[1976 (Uimh. 2), a.2]
298.—(1) Má bhíonn aon duine míshásta leis an gcinneadh a dhéanfaidh oifigeach breithiúnachta nó coiste pinsin áitiúil déanfar an cheist, ar fhógra achomhairc a thabhairt don Aire laistigh den am forordaithe, a tharchur chuig oifigeach achomhairc.
(2) Más éagóir le haon duine, lena n-áirítear oifigeach leasa shóisialaigh, diúltú nó faillí ag coiste pinsin áitiúil éileamh ar phinsean seanaoise nó pinsean dall a bhreithniú nó aon cheist a tharchuirfear chucu a chinneadh, féadfaidh an duine sin an ní sin a chur faoi bhráid an Aire agus, más dóigh leis an Aire gur dhiúltaigh nó gur fhailligh an coiste pinsin áitiúil an t-éileamh nó an cheist a bhreithniú agus a chinneadh laistigh de thráth réasúnach, féadfaidh sé an t-éileamh nó an cheist a tharchur chuig an bPríomh-Oifigeach Achomhairc lena chinneadh sa tslí chéanna ina gcinnfí é de thoradh achomhairc ó chinneadh an choiste pinsin áitiúil.
(3) Féadfaidh oifigeach breithiúnachta, más cuí leis é, aon cheist a bheidh le cinneadh aige a tharchur sa tslí fhorordaithe chuig oifigeach achomhairc in ionad í a chinneadh é féin.
(4) Féadfar foráil a dhéanamh le rialacháin maidir leis an nós imeachta a leanfar i gcás achomhairc agus tarchuir faoin alt seo.
(5) Nuair a bheidh oifigeach achomhairc ag cinneadh ceiste a tharchuirfear chuige faoi fho-alt (1) ní bheidh air cloí leis na forais ar a raibh cinneadh an oifigigh bhreithiúnachta bunaithe ach féadfaidh sé an cheist a chinneadh amhail is dá mbeadh sí á cinneadh den chéad uair.
(6) Faoi réir alt 300 (3) agus 300 (4), is cinneadh críochnaitheach dochloíte cinneadh oifigigh achomhairc ar aon cheist—
(a) a shonraítear in alt 111 (1) (a), (b) nó (c), seachas ceist faoi Chaibidil 5 de Chuid II i dtaobh tionóisc a bheith ann de thoradh agus i gcúrsa fostaíochta, nó
(b) faoi Chuid III nó IV, nó
(c) a shonraítear in alt 271 (a) (b) (c) (d) nó (e).
(7) Beidh cumhacht ag oifigeach achomhairc, le linn dó aon ní a tharchuirfear chuige faoin alt seo a éisteacht, fianaise a ghlacadh faoi mhionn agus chun na críche sin féadfaidh sé daoine a bheidh i láthair mar fhinnéithe ag an éisteacht sin a chur faoi mhionn.
(8) Féadfaidh oifigeach achomhairc, trí fhógra chuige sin a thabhairt i scríbhinn d'aon duine, a cheangal ar an duine teacht i láthair cibé tráth agus i cibé áit a bheidh sonraithe san fhógra chun fianaise a thabhairt i ndáil le haon ní a tharchuirfear chuig an oifigeach achomhairc sin faoin alt seo nó chun aon doiciméid a bheidh ina sheilbh, ina choimeád nó faoina urláimh agus a bhaineann le haon ní den sórt sin a thabhairt ar aird.
(9) Féadfar fógra faoi fho-alt (8) a thabhairt trína sheachadadh don duine lena mbaineann sé nó trína chur leis an bpost i litir chláraithe réamhíoctha a dhíreofar chuig an duine sin ag an seoladh ag a bhfuil gnáthchónaí air.
(10) Duine dár tugadh fógra faoi fho-alt (8) agus a dhiúltóidh nó a fhailleoidh go toiliúil teacht i láthair de réir an fhógra nó, ar bheith i láthair amhlaidh, a dhiúltóidh fianaise a thabhairt nó a dhiúltóidh nó a mhainneoidh go toiliúil aon doiciméad lena mbaineann an fógra a thabhairt ar aird, beidh sé ciontach i gcion agus ar é a chiontú go hachomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná £100 a chur air.
(11) Féadfaidh oifigeach achomhairc, i ndáil le haon ní a tharchuirfear chuige faoin alt seo, aon chostais nó caiteachais (lena n-áirítear caiteachais i leith aimsir tuillimh a cailleadh) is réasúnach leis a dhámhadh d'aon duine, agus beidh an dámhachtain iníoctha ag an Aire.
(12) (a) Féadfaidh an tAire aon duine is oiriúnach leis a cheapadh chun suí mar mheasúnóir in éineacht le hoifigeach achomhairc nuair a bheidh aon cheist a fheicfear don Aire cúnamh measúnóirí a bheith ag teastáil chuici á héisteacht.
(b) Féadfaidh an tAire rollaí daoine a ullmhú, de réir ceantar nó ar shlí eile is iomchuí leis, chun suí mar mheasúnóirí in éineacht le hoifigigh achomhairc agus féadfar comhaltaí a roghnú sa tslí fhorordaithe as na rollaí sin chun suí nuair a bheidh aon cheist á héisteacht is ceist d'aicme a bhforordófar cúnamh measúnóirí a bheith iomchuí chuici.
(c) Aon ní a tharchuirfear chuig oifigeach achomhairc faoin alt seo agus a bheidh le héisteacht ag an oifigeach achomhairc agus é ina shuí in éineacht le haon mheasúnóir den sórt sin, féadfar, le toiliú na bpáirtithe a láithreoidh ag an éisteacht, ach ní ar shlí eile, dul ar aghaidh leis in éagmais an mheasúnóra.
(13) Féadfaidh an tAire cibé suimeanna i leith caiteachas (lena n-áirítear caiteachais i leith aimsir tuillimh a cailleadh) a chinnfidh an tAire, le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais, a íoc le measúnóirí dá dtagraítear i bhfo-alt (12).
Achomhairc chun na hArd-Chúirte.
[1952, a. 45; 1966 DC, a. 38]
299.—I gcás aon cheist seachas ceist lena mbaineann alt 298 (6) a tharchur chuig oifigeach achomhairc—
(a) féadfaidh an tAire, ar an bPríomh-Oifigeach Achomhairc á iarraidh sin, an cheist a tharchur chuig an Ard-Chúirt chun a cinneadh a fháil uirthi, agus
(b) má dhéanann oifigeach achomhairc cinneadh ar an gceist, féadfaidh aon duine a bheidh míshásta leis an gcinneadh achomharc ina choinne a dhéanamh chun na hArd-Chúirte ar aon cheist dlí.
Cinntí a athbhreithniú.
[1952, a. 46; I.R. Uimh. 9 de 1953]
[I.R. Uimh. 305 de 1953]
[I.R. Uimh. 127 de 1963]
300.—(1) Féadfaidh oifigeach breithiúnachta, aon tráth agus ó am go ham, aon chinneadh ag oifigeach breithiúnachta a athbhreithniú, má fheictear dó an cinneadh a bheith earráideach ag féachaint d'fhianaise nua nó d'fhíorais nua a cuireadh in iúl dó ón dáta a rinneadh an cinneadh nó mar gheall ar dhearmad éigin a bheith déanta i ndáil leis an dlí nó leis na fíorais, nó má fheictear dó aon athrú cuí a bheith tagtha ar na himthosca ó rinneadh an cinneadh, agus beidh feidhm ag forálacha na Coda seo a bhaineann le hachomhairc maidir leis an gcinneadh athbhreithnithe sa tslí chéanna a bhfuil feidhm acu maidir le cinneadh bunaidh.
(2) Ní bheidh feidhm ag fo-alt (1) maidir le cinneadh a bhaineann le ní atá ar achomharc nó ar tarchur faoi alt 298 mura mbeadh an cinneadh athbhreithnithe i bhfabhar éilitheora.
(3) Féadfaidh oifigeach achomhairc, aon tráth agus ó am go ham, aon chinneadh ó oifigeach achomhairc a athbhreithniú, má fheictear dó an cinneadh a bheith earráideach ag féachaint d'fhianaise nua nó d'fhíorais nua a cuireadh in iúl dó ón dáta a rinneadh an cinneadh, nó má fheictear dó aon athrú cuí a bheith tagtha ar na himthosca ó rinneadh an cinneadh.
(4) Féadfaidh an Príomh-Oifigeach Achomhairc, aon tráth agus ó am go ham, aon chinneadh ó oifigeach achomhairc a athbhreithniú, má fheictear dó an cinneadh a bheith earráideach mar gheall ar dhearmad éigin a bheith déanta i ndáil leis an dlí nó leis na fíorais, agus, ach amháin i gcás ar ceist lena mbaineann alt 298 (6) an cheist, féadfaidh aon duine a bheidh míshásta leis an gcinneadh athbhreithnithe achomharc ina choinne a dhéanamh chun na hArd-Chúirte ar aon cheist dlí.
(5) Beidh éifeacht mar a leanas le cinneadh athbhreithnithe ó oifigeach breithiúnachta nó ó oifigeach achomhairc—
(a) i gcás ina ndéanfar, de bhua an chinnidh athbhreithnithe, aon sochar (lena n-áirítear sochar forlíontach faoi Chuid V), cúnamh nó liúntas leanaí a dhícheadú nó a laghdú nó go gcúlghairfear deimhniú cáilíochta faoi Chaibidil 2 de Chuid III agus go ndéanfar an cinneadh athbhreithnithe toisc an cinneadh bunaidh a dhéanamh, nó a leanúint de bheith in éifeacht, mar gheall ar aon ráiteas nó uiríoll (scríofa nó ó bhéal) ab eol don duine a rinne é a bheith bréagach nó míthreorach i bponc ábhartha nó mar gheall ar aon fhíoras ábhartha a cheilt go toiliúil, tiocfaidh sé in éifeacht amhail ón dáta a tháinig an cinneadh bunaidh in éifeacht, ach féadfaidh an cinneadh bunaidh, de rogha an oifigigh bhreithiúnachta nó an oifigigh achomhairc (de réir mar a bheidh), leanúint d'fheidhm a bheith aige maidir le haon tréimhse lena mbaineann an cinneadh bunaidh agus nach mbaineann an ráiteas nó an t-uiríoll bréagach nó míthreorach sin nó an cheilt thoiliúil sin ar aon fhíoras ábhartha leis;
(b) in aon chás eile, tiocfaidh sé in éifeacht amhail ón dáta is iomchuí leis an oifigeach breithiúnachta nó leis an oifigeach achomhairc (de réir mar a bheidh), ach—
(i) ní dhéanfar difear d'aon íocaíocht sochair (lena n-áirítear sochar forlíontach faoi Chuid V) a bheidh íoctha cheana féin ar dháta an athbhreithnithe (gan dochar dá áireamh, de réir rialachán chun críocha alt 113 (2) (b), mar shochar a íocadh ar cuntas sochair eile), agus
(ii) ní dhéanfar difear d'aon íocaíocht ar chúnamh nó liúntas leanaí a bheidh íoctha cheana féin ar dháta an athbhreithnithe, cé go bhféadfar é a áireamh mar chúnamh nó liúntas a íocadh ar cuntas cúnaimh nó liúntais leanaí eile nó ar cuntas sochair (seachas sochar forlíontach faoi Chuid V) i gcás ina gcinnfear an cúnamh, an liúntas nó an sochar eile sin a bheith iníoctha go cuí.
(6) I gcás ina bhfeicfear don Aire gur tharla ceist nó go bhféadfadh ceist tarlú—
(a) i dtaobh na coinníollacha a bheith comhlíonta, san am i láthair nó san am a caitheadh, i leith cúnamh (seachas liúntas leasa forlíontach faoi Chuid III) nó liúntas leanaí is iníoctha faoi chinneadh a fháil, nó
(b) i dtaobh ar cheart athbhreithniú faoin alt seo a dhéanamh ar chinneadh gur iníoctha an cúnamh sin nó an liúntas sin,
féadfaidh sé a ordú go bhfionrófar íoc an chúnaimh nó an liúntais go hiomlán nó go páirteach go dtí go ndéanfar cinneadh ar an gceist.
(7) Más rud é, de réir fhorálacha an Achta seo—
(a) go ndéanfaidh oifigeach breithiúnachta, coiste pinsin áitiúil nó oifigeach achomhairc cinneadh a athrú nó a fhreaschur ag dícheadú nó ag laghdú cúnaimh (seachas liúntas leasa forlíontach faoi Chuid III) nó liúntais leanaí a íocadh nó is iníoctha le duine, agus
(b) go ndéanfar an cinneadh athbhreithnithe toisc an cinneadh bunaidh a dhéanamh, nó a leanúint de bheith in éifeacht, mar gheall ar aon ráiteas nó uiríoll (scríofa nó ó bhéal) ab eol don duine a rinne é a bheith bréagach nó míthreorach i bponc ábhartha nó mar gheall ar aon fhíoras ábhartha a cheilt go toiliúil,
féadfar aon chúnamh nó liúntas leanaí is inaisíoctha de bhun an chinnidh athbhreithnithe, gan dochar d'aon mhodh gnóthaithe eile agus i dteannta na gcumhachtaí gnóthaithe atá ann faoin Acht seo, a ghnóthú trí asbhaint a dhéanamh as sochar (seachas sochar máithreachais, liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach) nó sochar forlíontach faoi Chuid V) nó as cúnamh (seachas pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach) nó liúntas leasa forlíontach) a bhfuil teideal ag an duine sin chuige an tráth sin nó a dtiocfaidh sé chun bheith ina theideal.
(8) Folaíonn tagairt san alt seo d'athbhreithniú tagairt d'athbhreithniú ina ndéantar freaschur.
Deimhniú ó oifigeach oreithiúnachta nó ó oifigeach achomhairc.
1952, a. 56; 1946 LL, a. 8]
301.—Aon doiciméad a airbheartóidh a bheith ina dheimhniú ar chinneadh a rinne oifigeach breithiúnachta nó oifigeach achomhairc de bhun an Achta seo nó de bhun rialachán agus a bheith sínithe aige, beidh sé ina fhianaise prima facie go ndearnadh an cinneadh sin agus ar a théarmaí, gan cruthúnas ar shíniú an oifigigh sin nó ar a cháil oifigiúil.
Ilghnéitheach
Dleacht stampa. [1933 CD, a. 32; 1937 PBD, a. 29; 1942 BD, a. 55; 1946 LL, a. 11; 1952, a. 51; I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
302.—Ní bheidh dleacht stampa inmhuirearaithe ar aon doiciméad trína ndéanfar aon íocaíocht, aisíoc, aisíocaíocht nó aischur de bhun an Achta seo.
Deimhnithe breithe, pósta agus báis.
[1933 CD, a. 31; 1935 PBD, a. 59; 1942 BD, a. 54; 1944 LL, a. 13; 1948, a. 8; 1952, a. 50; I.R. Uimh. 61 de 1953; I.R. Uimh. 384 de 1952]
[I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
303.—(1) I gcás inar gá, chun críocha an Achta seo (seachas Caibidil 6 de Chuid III), aois, pósadh nó bás aon duine a chruthú trí dheimhniú breithe, pósta nó báis a thabhairt ar aird, beidh teideal ag aon duine, ar iarratas i scríbhinn a thíolacadh i cibé foirm agus cibé sonraí ann a ordóidh an tAire Sláinte, na nithe seo a leanas a fháil, ar an táille atá leagtha amach ina leith a íoc—
(a) cóip d'iontráil i gclár breitheanna—cúig phingin,
(b) cóip d'iontráil i gclár básanna—seacht bpingin go leith,
(c) cóip d'iontráil i gclár póstaí—seacht bpingin go leith,
arna deimhniú faoi láimh an chláraitheora nó an chláraitheora mhaoirseachta nó an duine eile a mbeidh an clár faoina choimeád.
(2) I gcás inar gá, chun críocha Chaibidil 6 de Chuid III nó rialachán arna ndéanamh faoin gCaibidil sin, aois, pósadh nó bás aon duine a chruthú trí dheimhniú breithe, pósta nó báis a thabhairt ar aird, beidh teideal ag aon duine, ar iarratas i scríbhinn a thíolacadh i cibé foirm agus cibé sonraí ann a ordóidh an tAire Sláinte, cóip dheimhnithe saor ó mhuirear a fháil d'iontráil breithe, pósta nó báis (de réir mar a bheidh) an duine sin i gclár na mbreitheanna, na bpóstaí nó na mbásanna (de réir mar a bheidh) faoi láimh an chláraitheora nó an chláraitheora mhaoirseachta nó an duine eile a mbeidh an clár sin faoina choimeád.
(3) Déanfaidh gach cláraitheoir breitheanna agus básanna agus gach cláraitheoir maoirseachta nó gach duine eile a mbeidh an clár faoina choimeád foirmeacha chun críocha fho-ailt (1) agus (2) a sholáthar, ar iad a iarraidh, saor ó mhuirear.
(4) Féadfaidh an tAire Sláinte, le toiliú an Aire agus an Aire Airgeadais, na táillí atá leagtha amach i bhfo-alt (1) a athrú le rialacháin.
Dochoimhthíocht.
[1908 OAP, a. 6; 1933 CD, a. 23; 1935 PBD, a. 62; 1944 LL, a. 16; 1952, a. 33; I.R. Uimh. 168 de 1977]
304.—Faoi réir an Achta seo, beidh gach sannadh nó muirearú sochair nó cúnaimh nó liúntais leanaí ar bith, agus gach comhaontú chun sochar nó cúnamh nó liúntas leanaí ar bith a shannadh nó a mhuirearú, ar neamhní agus, i gcás aon duine a bheidh i dteideal sochair nó cúnaimh nó liúntais leanaí d'fhéimheadh, ní rachaidh an sochar nó an cúnamh nó an liúntas (de réir mar a bheidh) chuig aon iontaobhaí nó duine eile a bheidh ag gníomhú thar ceann na gcreidiúnaithe.
Acmhainn chun críche an Debtors Act (Ireland), 1872.
[1935 PBD, a. 62; 1944 LL, a. 16; 1952, a. 33; I.R. Uimh. 227 de 1970, 190 de 1973, 209 agus 220 de 1974, 168 de 1977]
305.—Ní dhéanfar aon suim a bheidh faighte ag aon duine mar shochar, mar liúntas leanaí nó mar chúnamh, seachas cúnamh faoi Chaibidlí 2 agus 3 de Chuid III, a áireamh nuair a bheidh acmhainn an duine sin á ríomh chun críocha alt 6 den Debtors Act (Ireland), 1872.
Eisiamh i gcás damáistí a mheasúnú.
[1935 PBD, a. 60; 1944 LL, a. 14; 1952, a. 34]
306.—(1) Nuair a bheidh damáistí á measúnú in aon chaingean faoin Acht Díobhála Marfacha, 1956, nó faoi Chuid IV den Acht um Dhliteanas Sibhialta, 1961, cibé acu roimh an Acht seo a bheith rite nó ina dhiaidh a tionscnaíodh í, ní áireofar aon liúntas leanaí, pinsean baintrí (ranníocach), liúntas dílleachta (ranníocach), pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) nó pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach).
(2) Faoi réir alt 68, nuair a bheidh damáistí á measúnú in aon chaingean i leith díobhála nó galair, nó nuair a bheidh an méid cúitimh á ríomh faoi mhír (1) (a) (ii) den Chéad Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Workmen's Compensation Act, 1906, nó faoi Riail 2 nó 4 den Dara Sceideal a ghabhann leis an Acht um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934, ní áireofar aon sochar faoi Chuid II, pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach), pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach) nó liúntas leanaí.
Comhshocraíochtaí cómhalartacha.
[1966 FI, a. 15; 1977, a. 22]
307.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire cibé orduithe is gá a dhéanamh chun go gcuirfear i gcrích aon chomhshocraíochtaí cómhalartacha nó aon chomhshocraíochtaí eile, arna ndéanamh le haon eagraíocht idirnáisiúnta, le haon Stát nó Rialtas eile nó leis an údarás cuí faoi aon Rialtas eile, maidir le nithe a bhaineann le hárachas agus le sochair faoi Chuid II, le pinsean seanaoise agus le pinsean dall, le pinsean baintrí (neamhranníocach) nó le pinsean dílleachta (neamhranníocach), le cúnamh dífhostaíochta agus le liúntais leanaí, agus féadfaidh sé le haon ordú den sórt sin cibé oiriúnuithe agus modhnuithe a mheasann sé is gá a dhéanamh i ndáil leis na nithe sin.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, ordú faoin alt seo a leasú nó a chúlghairm.
Rialacháin ag athrú rátaí sochair nó cúnaimh.
[1975, a. 16; 1975 LLF, a. 10]
308.—(1) D'ainneoin aon ní san Acht seo nó in aon rialacháin faoin Acht seo, féadfaidh an tAire aon cheann nó gach ceann de na rátaí sochair, liúntais, pinsin nó cúnaimh a athrú le rialacháin.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh rialacháin faoi fho-alt (1) ráta aon sochair, liúntais, pinsin nó cúnaimh a athrú sa dóigh go mbeidh laghdú ar an méid is iníoctha nuair a thiocfaidh na rialacháin i bhfeidhm.
Rialacháin á áirithiú go leanfaidh forálacha áirithe a aisghairtear, a leasaítear, etc., i bhfeidhm.
[1978 L, a. 20]
309.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin a dhéanamh chun a áirithiú go leanfaidh forálacha an Achta Leasa Shóisialaigh (Leasú), 1978, atá san Acht seo, i bhfeidhm maille le haon fhoráil a aisghairtear nó a leasaítear leis an Acht sin nó ar dhóigh eile chun cearta a thugtar faoi réim nó de bhua aon cheann de na forálacha sin a chaomhnú. Gan dochar do ghinearáltacht a bhfuil ansin roimhe seo, féadfaidh rialacháin faoin alt seo foráil a dhéanamh faoin dóigh a ndéanfar ranníocaí a íocadh nó a creidiúnaíodh i leith aon tréimhse roimh thosach feidhme aon fhorála den Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Leasú), 1978, a chur i gcuntas d'fhonn teideal chun aon sochair faoin Acht seo tar éis an tosach feidhme sin a chinneadh.
CUID IX
Tosach Feidhme, Aisghairm agus Buanú
Tosach feidhme agus aisghairm.
310.—Faoi réir na Coda seo, tiocfaidh an tAcht seo i ngníomh cibé lá a cheapfaidh an tAire le hordú, agus airghairtear leis seo na hachtacháin a luaitear sa Séú Sceideal (achtacháin a ngairtear achtacháin aisghairthe díobh san Acht seo) a mhéid a luaitear sa tríú colún den Sceideal sin amhail ón lá sin: ar choinníoll go leanfaidh forálacha na n-achtachán aisghairthe d'fheidhm a bheith acu maidir le sochar, le cúnamh agus leis na scéimeanna ilghnéitheacha faoi Chodanna IV, V agus VI a bhí ann roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo amhail mar a bheadh feidhm acu maidir leis na nithe sin dá mba rud é nár ritheadh an tAcht seo.
Leanúnachas achtachán aisghairthe.
311.—Ní dhéanfar difear do leanúnachas oibriú an dlí a bhaineann leis na nithe dá bhforáiltear sna hachtacháin aisghairthe mar gheall ar an Acht seo a chur in ionad na n-achtachán sin, agus—
(a) déanfar an oiread sin d'aon achtachán nó doiciméad (lena n-áirítear achtacháin atá san Acht seo) a thagraíonn, go sainráite nó go hintuigthe, d'aon fhoráil den Acht seo, nó do nithe a rinneadh nó a bheidh le déanamh faoi réim nó chun críocha aon fhorála den Acht seo, a fhorléiriú, má cheadaíonn agus a mhéid a cheadaíonn an cineál ábhair san achtachán nó sa doiciméad é, mar ní a fholaíonn, i ndáil leis na tráthanna, na blianta nó na tréimhsí, na himthosca nó na críocha a bhfuil nó a raibh éifeacht leis an bhforáil chomhréire sna hachtacháin aisghairthe i ndáil leo, tagairt don fhoráil chomhréire sin, nó, de réir mar a bheidh, do nithe a rinneadh nó a bheidh le déanamh faoi réim nó chun críocha na forála comhréire sin;
(b) déanfar an oiread sin d'aon achtachán nó doiciméad (lena n-áirítear achtacháin aisghairthe agus achtacháin agus doiciméid a rithfear nó a dhéanfar tar éis tosach feidhme an Achta seo) a thagraíonn, go sainráite nó go hintuigthe, d'aon fhoráil de na hachtacháin aisghairthe, nó, do nithe a rinneadh nó a bheidh le déanamh faoi réim nó chun críocha aon fhorála de na hachtacháin aisghairthe, a fhorléiriú, má cheadaíonn agus a mhéid a cheadaíonn an cineál ábhair san achtachán nó sa doiciméad é, mar ní a fholaíonn, i ndáil leis na tráthanna, na blianta nó na tréimhsí, na himthosca nó na críocha a bhfuil éifeacht le foráil chomhréire an Achta seo i ndáil leo, tagairt don fhoráil chomhréire sin, nó, de réir mar a bheidh, do nithe a rinneadh nó a mheastar a rinneadh nó a bheidh le déanamh faoi réim nó chun críocha na forála comhréire sin.
Ionstraimí, oifigigh agus doiciméid a bhuanú.
312.—(1) Gach oifigeach a ceapadh faoi na hachtacháin aisghairthe agus a bheidh i seilbh oifige díreach roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo, leanfaidh sé in oifig amhail is dá mba faoin Acht seo a ceapadh é.
(2) Gach ionstraim agus doiciméad a rinneadh nó a eisíodh faoi na hachtacháin aisghairthe agus a bheidh i bhfeidhm díreach roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo (seachas forálacha aon ionstraimí atá corpraithe san Acht seo) leanfaidh siad i bhfeidhm amhail is dá mba faoin Acht seo a rinneadh nó a eisíodh iad.
Aoisliúntais oifigeach áirithe.
[1950, a. 7]
313.—(1) Chun críocha an ailt seo ciallaíonn “an Cumann” Cumann an Árachais Náisiúnta ar Shláinte.
(2) I gcás duine a bheith, díreach roimh an 1 Lúnasa, 1950, ina oifigeach nó ina fhostaí de chuid an Chumainn agus, de bhun alt 7 den Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1950, gur ceapadh é chun poist i státseirbhís an Rialtais, d'ainneoin aon ní in aon achtachán eile, measfar, chun críocha na nAchtanna Aoisliúntas, 1834 go 1963, gur as airgead a sholáthraigh an tOireachtas a íocadh é ar feadh a sheirbhíse faoin gCumann agus a sheirbhíse roimhe sin (más ann) faoi aon chumann ceadaithe.
(3) I gcás duine lena mbaineann fo-alt (2) a bheith ina chomhalta den chiste pinsean faoin scéim phinsean a bunaíodh de dhroim na tuarascála a tugadh de bhun mhír (d) d'alt 10 den Acht um Árachas Sláinte Náisiúnta, 1933, déanfar cibé méid dá sheirbhís faoin gCumann agus dá sheirbhís roimhe sin (más ann) faoi chumann ceadaithe a bheadh, murach Cuid II den Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1950, ináirithe mar sheirbhís inphinsin chun críche na scéime sin, a áireamh mar sheirbhís bhunaithe chun críocha na nAchtanna Aoisliúntas, 1834 go 1963.
(4) I gcás aon fheidhm a bheith ag na hAchtanna Aoisliúntas, 1834 go 1963, maidir le bean lena mbaineann fo-alt (3), ní bheidh feidhm maidir léi ag aon fhorálacha de na hAchtanna sin is infheidhme maidir léi toisc gur bean í agus, ina ionad sin, beidh feidhm maidir léi ag forálacha comhréire na nAchtanna sin is infheidhme maidir le fir.
AN CHÉAD SCEIDEAL
Fostaíochtaí agus Fostaíochtaí Eiscthe
CUID I
Fostaíochtaí
1. Fostaíocht sa Stát faoi aon chonradh seirbhíse nó printíseachta, i scríbhinn nó ó bhéal, sainráite nó intuigthe, agus cibé acu is é an fostóir nó duine éigin eile a íocann an duine fostaithe, agus cibé acu is faoi aon fhostóir nó níos mó dó, agus cibé acu is de réir ama nó de réir taisc nó go páirteach de réir ama agus go páirteach de réir taisc, nó ar shlí eile, a íoctar é, nó fostaíocht gan aon íocaíocht airgid.
2. Fostaíocht faoi chonradh den sórt sin a dúradh—
(a) mar mháistir nó mar dhuine d'fhoireann—
(i) aon loinge atá cláraithe sa Stát, nó
(ii) aon loinge nó soithigh eile a bhfuil a húinéir, nó, má tá níos mó ná úinéir amháin ann, a bhfuil a húinéir bainistí nó a bainisteoir, ina chónaí, nó a bhfuil a phríomh-áit ghnó aige, sa Stát, nó
(b) mar chaptaen nó mar dhuine d'fhoireann—
(i) aon aerárthaigh atá claraithe sa Stát, nó
(ii) aon aerárthaigh eile a bhfuil a húinéir, nó, má tá níos mó ná úinéir amháin ann, a bhfuil a húinéir bainistí nó a bainisteoir, ina chónaí, nó a bhfuil a phríomh-áit ghnó aige, sa Stát.
3. Fostaíocht i státseirbhís an Rialtais nó i státseirbhís an Stáit agus fostaíocht de shórt go meastar nó gurb inmheasta faoi alt 24 den Acht Aois-liúntas, 1936 gur seirbhís i státseirbhís an Rialtais nó i státseirbhís an Stáit seirbhís an duine fhostaithe inti.
4. Fostaíocht mar chomhalta d'Óglaigh na hÉireann.
5. Fostaíocht faoi aon údarás áitiúil nó údarás poiblí eile.
6. Fostaíocht mar dhuine d'fhoireann bhád iascaireachta i gcás inarb é amháin is luach saothair don duine fostaithe cion de na brabúis nó den mhór-thuilleamh as an árthach a oibriú.
7. Fostaíocht mar eachtar-oibrí, is é sin le rá, duine a dtugtar earraí nó ábhair dó le déanamh suas, le glanadh, le ní, le hathrú, le hornáidiú, le críochnú nó le deisiú nó le hoiriúnú chun a ndíolta ina bhaile féin nó in áitreabh eile nach bhfuil faoi rialú ná faoi bhainistí an duine a thug amach na hearraí nó na hábhair chun críocha cheird nó ghnó an duine is deireanaí atá luaite.
8. Fostaíocht mar theachtaire cúirte faoi alt 4 den Acht um Fheidhmiú Orduithe Cúirte, 1926.
9. Fostaíocht mar bhean chabhartha faoi oiliúint, bean chabhartha foghlama, bean chabhartha faoi theagasc, bean chabhartha ar promhadh, banaltra faoi oiliúint, banaltra foghlama, banaltra faoi theagasc nó banaltra ar promhadh. Sa mhír seo folaíonn “banaltra” banaltra naíolainne nó banaltra leanaí.
10. Fostaíocht ag an Aire mar bhainisteoir oifig fostaíochta.
11. Fostaíocht mar chomhalta den Gharda Síochána.
12. Fostaíocht mar mhinistir reiligiúin i gcás, maidir leis an duine fostaithe—
(a) go bhfaigheann sé luach saothair trí stipinn, trí thuarastal nó trí íocaíocht dá samhail, agus
(b) gur comhalta é d'aicme daoine a bhfuil an tAire sásta ina leith agus a bhfuil deimhnithe aige ina leith go bhfuil curtha in iúl dó i scríbhinn ag údarás nó comhlacht iomchuí ag gníomhú thar ceann comhaltaí na haicme sin gur de chineál na seirbhísí nó na dualgais a dhéanann na daoine den aicme sin, agus na coinníollacha ceapacháin agus na himthosca iomchuí eile a bhaineann leis an gcéanna, gur míréasúnach, ag féachaint do ghairmeacha eile is fostaíochtaí inárachaithe, nár fhostaíocht inárachaithe fostaíocht comhaltaí na haicme sin.
CUID II
Fostaíochtaí Eiscthe
1. Fostaíocht i seirbhís fhearchéile nó bhanchéile an duine fhostaithe.
2. Fostaíocht ócáideach seachas chun críocha cheird nó ghnó an fhostóra, agus seachas chun críocha aon chluiche nó siamsa i gcás ina ndéantar na daoine a fhostaítear a fhruiliú nó a íoc trí chlub.
3. Fostaíocht ag gaol forordaithe leis an duine fostaithe, is fostaíocht i gcomhbhaile an fhostóra agus an duine fhostaithe nó fostaíocht a bheidh sonraithe le rialacháin a bheith ar comhréir le fostaíocht i gcomhbhaile an fhostóra agus an duine fhostaithe.
4. Fostaíocht a bheidh sonraithe le rialacháin a bheith de chineál gur mar fho-fhostaíocht amháin agus nach mar phríomh-shlí bheatha a ghabhtar léi.
5. Fostaíocht a bheidh sonraithe le rialacháin a bheith ina mionfhostaíocht.
6. Fostaíocht faoi aon údarás áitiúil nó údarás poiblí eile—
(a) mar chróinéir nó leas-chróinéir;
(b) mar anailísí poiblí;
(c) mar chláraitheoir maoirseachta nó cláraitheoir breitheanna, básanna agus póstaí, nó mar leas-chláraitheoir maoirseachta, cláraitheoir maoirseachta cúnta nó cláraitheoir maoirseachta eatramhach nó mar leas-chláraitheoir, cláraitheoir cúnta nó cláraitheoir eatramhach sna nithe sin;
(d) i bhforghníomhú conarthaí (nach fostaíocht de réir bhrí na bhfomhíreanna sin roimhe seo den mhír seo) seachas
(i) conarthaí seirbhíse nó printíseachta;
(ii) conarthaí i leith seirbhísí i gcás ar duine amháin a bheidh fostaithe agus ar fostaíocht í ina ndéantar obair láimhe agus go dtugann an duine fostaithe seirbhís phearsanta.
7. Fostaíocht seachas fostaíocht a shonraítear i mír 12 de Chuid I den Sceideal seo i gcás inar duine in Ord Beannaithe nó ministir eile reiligiúin nó duine i sámhadh crábhaidh ina chónaí mar chomhalta den sámhadh sin an duine fostaithe.
8. Fostaíocht mar lia-chleachtóir cláraithe nó lia-chleachtóir arna chlárú go sealadach.
9. Fostaíocht mar fhiaclóir cláraithe.
10. Fostaíocht ag an Aire mar bhainisteoir oifig fostaíochta i gcás—
(a) freastal ar feadh níos lú ná 18 n-uaire a chloig i seachtain ranníoca a bheith ag gabháil leis an bhfostaíocht, nó
(b) nach mbraitheann slí bheatha an duine a bheidh fostaithe go formhór ar a dtuilleann sé as an bhfostaíocht sin.
AN DARA SCEIDEAL
Rátaí Sochar
CUID I
Rátaí na Sochar Tréimhsiúil agus na Méaduithe Orthu
[1952, Sc. 3] | An cineál sochair | An ráta seachtainiúil | An méadú i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe (más iníoctha) | An méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe (más iníoctha) | An méadú i leith gach leanbh cáilithe de bhreis ar bheirt (más iníoctha) | An méadú i leith gaoil fhorordaithe faoi alt 81(3), 86(3), 91(3), 95(2), nó 103(2) (más iníoctha) | An méadú i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine agus é ina chónaí ina aonar (más iníoctha) |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | (5) | (6) | (7) | |
1 (A) Sochar Míchumais agus Sochar Dífhostaíochta: | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
(a) i gcás daoine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois— | |||||||
Ailt 20, 21, 31 agus 32. | (i) fear, bean shingil nó baintreach, bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh nó bean phósta a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith fearchéile | 20.45 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | -- | -- |
(ii) aon bhean phósta eile .. .. .. | 18.00 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | |
(b) i gcás daoine faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois— | |||||||
(i) má tá teideal ag an duine chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe .. .. | 20.45 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | -- | -- | |
(ii) mura bhfuil teideal den sórt sin ag an duine .. .. .. | 18.00 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | |
Alt 33. | (B) Rátaí laghdaithe Sochair Dhífhostaíochta: | ||||||
(a) duine a bhfuil teideal aige chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe ach nach bhfuil teideal aige chun méadú i leith cleithiúnai aosaithe .. | 17.20 | -- | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | |
(b) aon duine eile .. .. | 17.00 | 12.25 | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | |
Alt 26. | 2. Liúntas Máithreachais .. .. | 20.45 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- |
Ailt 42 agus 44. | 3. Sochar Díobhála: | ||||||
(a) i gcás daoine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois— | |||||||
(i) fear, bean shingil nó baintreach, bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh, nó bean phósta a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith fearchéile .. | 28.20 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | -- | -- | |
(ii) aon bhean phósta eile .. .. .. | 22.30 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | |
(b) i gcás daoine faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois— | |||||||
(i) má tá teideal ag an duine chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe .. .. | 28.20 | 13.25 | 5.95 | 4.90 | -- | -- | |
(ii) mura bhfuil teideal den sórt sin ag an duine .. .. .. | 22.30 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | |
4. Sochar Báis: | |||||||
Ailt 50, 51 agus 52. | (a) Pinsean is iníoctha le baintreach (alt 50 (2)) nó le baintreach fir (alt 50 (6)) .. .. .. .. | 28.55 | -- | 7.50 | 7.50 | -- | 1.65 |
(b) Pinsean is iníoctha le tuismitheoir, nuair ba dhuine pósta an t-éagach tráth a bháis | 12.70 | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1.65 | |
(c) Pinsean is iníoctha le tuismitheoir, i gcás an t-éagach a bheith, tráth a bháis, ina bhaintreach fir, ina bhaintreach nó ina dhuine singil— | |||||||
(i) i gcás inarb é an tuismitheoir an t-athair agus go raibh sé, ar bhás an éagaigh, éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil mar gheall ar éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach agus gur dóigh dó a bheith éagumasach amhlaidh go buan .. .. .. | 28.55 | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1.65 | |
(ii) i gcás inarb é an tuismitheoir an mháthair, agus í, ar bhás an éagaigh, ina baintreach nó gur tháinig sí chun bheith ina baintreach ina dhiaidh sin .. .. .. .. | 28.55 | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1.65 | |
(iii) i gcás inarb é an tuismitheoir an mháthair, gan í a bheith ina baintreach, agus nach bhfuil pinsean de réir an ráta atá leagtha amach ag tagairt 4(c) (i) sa Chuid seo iníoctha lena fearchéile. | 28.55 | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1.65 | |
(iv) in aon chás eile | 12.70 | -- | -- | -- | -- | 1.65 | |
(d) Pinsean is iníoctha le dílleachta .. .. .. | 17.10 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | |
Ailt 80, 81, 85 agus 86. | 5. Pinsean Seanaoise (Ranníocach) agus Pinsean Scoir: | ||||||
(a) i gcás daoine faoi bhun 80 bliain d'aois .. .. | 24.50 | 15.65 | 6.40 | 5.30 | 11.75 | 1.65 | |
(b) in aon chás eile .. .. | 26.25 | 15.65 | 6.40 | 5.30 | 11.75 | 1.65 | |
(c) méadú breise i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe a bhfuil aois inphinsin slánaithe aige .. .. | -- | 2.65 | -- | -- | -- | -- | |
Ailt 90 agus 91. | 6. Pinsean Easláine: | ||||||
(a) fear, bean shingil, nó baintreach, bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh, nó bean phósta a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith fearchéile .. .. .. | 22.05 | 14.30 | 6.40 | 5.30 | 11.75 | 1.65 | |
(b) aon bhean phósta eile | 19.40 | -- | -- | -- | 11.75 | 1.65 | |
Ailt 94, 95, 102 agus 103. | 7. Pinsean Baintrí (Ranníocach) agus Sochar Banchéile Thréigthe: | ||||||
(a) i gcás daoine faoi bhun 80 bliain d'aois .. .. | 22.50 | -- | 7.50 | 7.50 | 11.75 | 1.65 | |
(b) in aon chás eile .. .. | 24.05 | -- | 7.50 | 7.50 | 11.75 | 1.65 | |
Alt 98. | 8. Liúntas Dílleachta (Ranníocach) .. .. .. | 16.15 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- |
CUID II
Sochair Dhíobhálacha Ceirde—Aiscí agus Deontas
£ | ||||||||||||
Alt 43(7)(a). | 1. Sochar Míthreorach: | |||||||||||
Aisce uasta .. .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,040 | |
2. Sochar Báis: | ||||||||||||
Alt 50 (7). | (i) Aisce baintrí fir | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,489 |
Alt 53 (2). | (ii) Deontas i leith costas sochraide | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 175 | ||||
CUID III
Pinsean Míthreorach
Alt 43 (8). | An Grád Míthreorach | An ráta seachtainiúil (daoine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois) | An ráta seachtainiúil (daoine faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois agus mná pósta áirithe) | ||||
(1) | (2) | (3) | |||||
£ | £ | ||||||
100 | faoin gcéad | .. | .. | .. | 29.40 | 23.25 | |
90 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 26.46 | 20.92 | |
80 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 23.52 | 18.59 | |
70 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 20.58 | 16.26 | |
60 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 17.64 | 13.93 | |
50 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 14.70 | 11.60 | |
40 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 11.76 | 9.27 | |
30 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 8.82 | 6.94 | |
20 | ,, ,, | .. | .. | .. | 5.88 | 4.61 | |
CUID IV
Méaduithe ar Phinsean Míthreorach
£ | ||
Ailt 45 agus 46. | 1. Méadú i gcás an duine a bheith éagumasach go buan chun oibre: | |
(a) i gcás daoine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois— | ||
(i) fear, bean shingil nó baintreach, bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh, nó bean phósta a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith fearchéile .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 20.45 | |
(ii) aon bhean phósta eile .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 18.00 | |
(b) i gcás daoine faoi 18 mbliana d'aois— | ||
(i) i gcás an duine a bheith i dteideal méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 20.45 | |
(ii) mura bhfuil teideal den sórt sin ag an duine .. | 18.00 | |
2. Méadú i gcás síor-fhreastal a bheith ag teastáil ón tairbhí: | ||
(a) teorainn an mhéadaithe ach amháin i gcásanna míthreorach fíor-dhona .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 11.75 | |
(b) teorainn in aon chás .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 23.50 |
CUID V
Rátaí Laghdaithe Sochair Dhíobhála agus Pinsin Mhíthreorach
£ | ||
Alt 56. | (a) i gcás daoine os cionn 18 mbliana d'aois— | |
(i) fear, bean shingil nó baintreach, bean phósta a chónaíonn ar leithligh óna fearchéile agus nach bhféadann aon chúnamh airgid a fháil uaidh, nó bean phósta a bhfuil teideal aici chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó leanaí cáilithe nó i leith fearchéile .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 5.88 | |
(ii) aon bhean phósta eile .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 4.61 | |
(b) I gcás daoine faoi bhun 18 mbliana d'aois— | ||
(i) má tá teideal ag an duine chun méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe nó, i gcás pinsean míthreorach a bheith iníoctha, a mbeadh an teideal sin aige dá mbeadh sochar díobhála seachas pinsean míthreorach iníoctha .. .. .. | 5.88 | |
(ii) mura bhfuil, nó mura mbeadh, an teideal sin ag an duine .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 4.61 |
CUID VI
Méideanna an Deontais Mháithreachais agus an Deontais Bháis
An Cineál Deontais | An Méid | |
(1) | (2) | |
£ | ||
Ailt 106 agus 109. | 1. Deontas Máithreachais .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 8 |
2. Deontas Báis: | ||
(a) i gcás an duine éagtha a bheith ina leanbh cáilithe faoi bhun 5 bliana d'aois .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 15 | |
(b) i gcás gur aon leanbh cáilithe eile an duine éagtha .. | 45 | |
(c) in aon chás eile .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 75 |
AN TRÍÚ SCEIDEAL
Rialacha Maidir le hAcmhainn a Ríomh
1. Faoi réir mhíreanna (2) agus (3), nuair a bheidh acmhainn duine á ríomh, cuirfear i gcuntas na nithe seo a leanas—
(1) luach bliantúil aon mhaoine leis an duine (nach maoin a úsáideann nó a theachtann an duine go pearsanta) atá infheistithe nó curtha chun úsáide tairbhiúla ar shlí eile ag an duine nó, cé go bhféadfaí í a infheistiú nó a úsáid go tairbhiúil, nach bhfuil infheistithe ná curtha chun úsáide tairbhiúla amhlaidh ag an duine, agus is mar a leanas a ríomhfar luach bliantúil na maoine—
(a) eisiafar an chéad £200 de luach caipitiúil na maoine, agus
(b) glacfar gurb é luach bliantúil an chéad £375 eile de luach caipitiúil na maoine an fichiú cuid den luach caipitiúil, agus
(c) glacfar gurb é luach bliantúil na coda sin de luach caipitiúil na maoine is mó ná £575 an deichiú cuid den luach caipitiúil,
ach ní chuirfear i gcuntas faoi aon fhoráil eile de na Rialacha seo aon leithreasú ar an maoin chun críche caiteachais reatha.
(2) Nuair a bheidh mír (1) á cur chun feidhme chun críocha pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) nó pinsin dílleachta (neamhranníocach) faoi Chuid III, cuirfear na fomhíreanna seo a leanas in ionad fhomhíreanna (a), (b) agus (c) den mhír sin:
“(a) eisiafar an chéad £200 de luach caipitiúil na maoine, agus
(b) i gcás baintreach a bhfuil leanbh cáilithe nó leanaí cáilithe aici a chónaíonn go rialta léi, eisiafar £100 breise de luach caipitiúil na maoine i leith gach leanbh cáilithe den sórt sin arb inéilithe méadú pinsin ina leith, agus
(c) glacfar gurb é luach bliantúil aon iarmhair de luach caipitiúil na maoine an fichiú cuid den iarmhar sin.”.
(3) Má tharlaíonn, chun críocha pinsin seanaoise, pinsin dall nó pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach), gurb é atá san acmhainn nó i gcuid den acmhainn, acmhainn arna measúnú de réir mhír (1) nó mhíreanna (1) agus (2), cibé acu é, agus nach lú ná £52 an acmhainn arna measúnú amhlaidh, glacfar go bhfuil £52 de mhéadú ar an acmhainn.
(4) An t-ioncam go léir in airgead (lena n-áirítear, i gcás pinsin bhaintrí (neamhranníocach) agus pinsin dílleachta (neamhranníocach) faoi Chuid III, glanluach airgid aon tuilleamh nach in airgead as luain phearsanta) ar réasúnach don duine súil a bheith aige leis i gcaitheamh na bliana i ndiaidh dáta an ríofa, d'eisiamh—
(a) aon suimeanna as infheistiú nó úsáid thairbhiúil maoine (nach maoin a úsáideann nó a theachtann an duine go pearsanta),
(b) aon suimeanna a fhaightear mar phinsean, liúntas, cúnamh nó sochar faoi Chuid II, III nó IV,
(c) aon ioncam ó bhónas faoi scéim a riarann an tAire Oideachais chun deontais speisialta a thabhairt do thuismitheoirí nó do chaomhnóirí a chónaíonn sa Ghaeltacht nó sa Bhreac-Ghaeltacht (mar a mhínítear sa scéim sin) is tuismitheoirí nó caomhnóirí le leanaí a fhreastalaíonn bunscoileanna,
(d) (i) aon ioncam ó eagraíocht charthanúil, ar comhlacht í a bhfuil a gníomhaíochtaí á seoladh seachas le haghaidh brabúis (ach aon údarás poiblí nó áitiúil a eisiamh) agus ar feidhm dá cuid cabhrú le daoine i ngátar trí dheontais airgid a thabhairt dóibh, agus
(ii) aon ioncam, seachas ioncam den sórt a shonraítear i gclásal (i), as íocaíochtaí saorálacha nó as aiscí a mhéid nach mó é ná £52.25 sa bhliain,
(e) aon ioncam mar íocaíochtaí faoi alt 44 den Acht Sláinte, 1947, ó bhord sláinte leis an duine nó le cleithiúnaithe an duine nó ina leith, agus aon ioncam mar íocaíochtaí ar scór liúntais chothabhála faoi alt 69 den Acht Sláinte, 1970, leis an duine,
(f) faoi réir Riail 5, méid aon liúntais, liúntais chleithiúnaí, pinsin mhíchumais nó pinsin chréachta faoi na hAchtanna Arm-Phinsean, 1923 go 1980 (lena n-áirítear, chun críocha na fomhíre seo, pinsean cogaidh Briotanach) nó méid na liúntas agus na bpinsean sin i dteannta a chéile ach amháin sa mhéid gur mó ná £80 sa bhliain an méid sin,
(g) i gcás daill, a thuilleamh (lena n-áirítear pá agus brabús as aon chineál féin-fhostaíochta) mar dhall ach amháin agus a mhéid a ríomhfar gur mó méid bliantúil an tuillimh sin ná méid a chomhaireofar mar a leanas—
(i) más fear an duine—£312, móide £208 má chónaíonn a bhanchéile leis nó má tá sé á cothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór, nó, más fear singil nó baintreach fir é, má tá bean os cionn 16 bliana á cothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór aige agus í ag tabhairt aire do leanbh cáilithe amháin nó níos mó a chónaíonn go rialta leis, móide £104 i leith gach leanbh cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta leis,
(ii) más bean an duine—£312, móide £104 i leith gach leanbh cáilithe a chónaíonn go rialta léi, móide £208 má tá a fearchéile á chothabháil go hiomlán nó go formhór aici agus é éagumasach ar é féin a chothabháil mar gheall ar éiglíocht éigin coirp nó meabhrach,
(h) aon ioncam as deontas nó liúntas de bhun scéime, a ullmhaíodh faoi alt 2 den Blind Persons Act, 1920, chun leas na ndall a chur chun cinn,
(i) i gcás duine nach dall agus a bhfuil leanbh cáilithe nó leanaí cáilithe aige a chónaíonn go rialta leis, a thuilleamh go léir óna luain phearsanta ach amháin agus a mhéid a ríomhfar gur mó ná £104 i leith gach linbh den sórt sin suim bhliantúil an tuillimh sin,
(j) i gcás duine nach dall, aon airgead, ach amháin a mhéid gur mó ná £52 sa bhliain é, a gheobhaidh an duine i leith fostaíochta den chineál dá dtagraítear i mír 7 de Chuid I den Chéad Sceideal faoi scéim atá, dar leis an Aire, carthanúil ó cháilíocht agus ó chuspóir,
(k) aon ioncam mar íocaíocht bhliantúil nó mar íocaíochtaí bliantúla faoi alt 6 den Acht Talún, 1965, sa mhéid nach mó ná £156 sa bhliain an íocaíocht nó na híocaíochtaí sin, agus
(l) aon airgead a gheofar faoi scéim reachtúil a riarann an tAire Saothair i leith iomarcaíochta nó mar chúnamh airgid do dhaoine dífhostaithe a athraíonn áit chonaithe,
agus measfar gurb é an t-ioncam sin, in éagmais aon dóigh eile lena fhionnadh, an t-ioncam a gheofar iarbhír i gcaitheamh na bliana díreach roimh dháta an ríofa.
(5) Luach bliantúil aon tairbhe a fhaibhreoidh chuig duine as úsáid nó teachtadh maoine (seachas teach cónaithe nó foirgneamh feirme ar úinéireacht agus ar áitiú, troscán agus earraí pearsanta) atá á húsáid nó á teachtadh go pearsanta ag an duine, ach chun críocha na Rialach seo, ní dhéanfar iostán a cuireadh ar fáil faoi Achtanna na Sclábhaithe, 1883 go 1965, agus a dílsíodh don duine nó do chéile an duine sin de bhun na nAchtanna sin nó de bhun Achtanna na dTithe, 1966 go 1979, a áireamh mar mhaoin a úsáideann nó a theachtann an duine sin nó céile an duine sin go pearsanta fad is nach mbeidh íoc na blianachta ceannaigh comhlánaithe.
2. (1) Faoi réir mhír (2), má dhealraíonn sé gur cheil duine ar bith, go díreach nó go neamhdhíreach, roimh thosach feidhme an Achta seo nó ina dhiaidh aon ioncam nó maoin air féin le cáiliú chun an pinsean i dtrácht a fháil, nó chun an pinsean sin a fháil ar ráta is airde ná an ráta sin a mbeadh teideal aige chuige ar shlí eile, is tuigthe, chun críocha na Rialacha seo, gur cuid d'acmhainn an duine sin an t-ioncam sin nó luach bliantúil na maoine sin.
(2) (a) Faoi réir fhomhír (b), ní bhainfidh mír (1) le haon sannadh—
(i) is sannadh chun linbh nó leanaí leis an sannóir, agus
(ii) is sannadh ar mhaoin arb é atá inti feirm thalún (i dteannta nó d'éagmais an stoic agus na hairnéise uirthi) nach mó a luach inrátaithe (lena n-áirítear na foirgnimh uirthi) ná £30 agus arb é an sannóir a húinéir agus a háititheoir nó arb é a háititheoir amháin é.
(b) Ní bhainfidh fomhír (a) le sannadh ag duine a bhí, tráth ar bith laistigh de na trí bliana dar chríoch an uair a rinneadh an t-éileamh cuí ar phinsean nó an t-iarratas cuí ar mhéadú pinsin, ina úinéir agus ina áititheoir ar aon tailte talmhaíochta ar mó ná £30 a luach inrátaithe nó comhiomlán a luach inrátaithe, nó nach raibh sé ach ina áititheoir ar na tailte sin nó ina úinéir agus ina áititheoir ar chuid de na tailte sin agus ina áititheoir ar an gcuid eile.
(c) Sa mhír seo folaíonn “sannadh” tíolacadh, aistriú, nó idirbheart eile d'aon chineál trína scarann duine le húinéireacht nó seilbh maoine.
3. (1) I gcás pinsean faoi Chaibidil 3 de Chuid III, beidh éifeacht leis na forálacha seo a leanas nuair a bheidh acmhainn duine de lánúin phósta a chónaíonn le chéile á ríomh—
(a) is tuigthe gurb é acmhainn an duine leath acmhainn iomlán na lánúine pósta;
(b) measfar an duine a bheith i dteideal leath na maoine go léir a bhfuil teideal ag an duine nó ag an duine eile den lánúin phósta chuici nó a bhfuil comhtheideal ag an duine sin agus ag an duine eile den lánúin phósta chuici;
(c) chun críocha na Rialach seo, déanfar acmhainn gach duine den lánúin phósta a chinneadh ar dtús de réir na Rialacha seo (agus gach duine acu á áireamh mar iarratasóir ar phinsean nó ar phinsean de réir ráta is airde) agus is í an acmhainn iomlán comhshuim acmhainn gach duine arna cinneadh amhlaidh;
(d) i gcás ina bhfaighidh duine amháin den lánúin phósta bás, ní dhéanfar aon ní a áiríodh chun críocha pinsin, nó a d'áireofaí amhlaidh (dá mbeadh an duine éagtha sin i dteideal aon phinsean a fháil), mar acmhainn leis an duine éagtha, a áireamh amhlaidh mar acmhainn an mharthanóra chun pinsean an mharthanóra a laghdú, má rinneadh aon íoc aíocht i leith an phinsin sin roimh bhás an duine éagtha nó má tharlaíonn d'íocaíocht a bheith iníoctha i leith tréimhse a bhí caite nó a raibh cuid di caite roimh an mbás sin.
(2) I gcás an fearchéile a bheith scartha óna bhanchéile, déanfar aon suim a bheidh á híoc aige léi faoi ordú scartha a asbhaint nuair a bheidh a acmhainn á ríomh.
4. D'ainneoin na Rialacha seo, i gcás—
(a) pinsean faoi Chaibidil 3 nó 4 de Chuid III a bheith i gcúrsa a íoctha leis an duine nó le céile an duine nó leo araon, nó ina leith, agus
(b) pinsean (dá ngairtear “an pinsean eile” sa Riail seo), nach pinsean dá dtagraítear i mír (a), a bheith i gcúrsa a íoctha leis an duine nó le céile an duine nó leo araon, nó ina leith, agus
(c) méadú a theacht ar an bpinsean eile an 6 Aibreán, 1979, nó dá éis,
le linn acmhainn an duine nó acmhainn a chéile nó a n-acmhainn araon a bheith á ríomh chun críocha Chaibidil 3 nó 4 (de réir mar is gá sa chás) de Chuid III, ní áireofar mar acmhainn aon chuid den mhéadú ar an bpinsean eile a thabharfadh, dá n-áireofaí mar acmhainn í, laghdú ar mhéid an phinsin nó ar mhéid na gcomhphinsean (de réir mar a bheidh) ba mhó ná méid an mhéadaithe.
5. D'ainneoin an Sceidil seo, eisiafar méid aon liúntais, liúntais speisialta, liúntais chleithiúnaí, pinsin mhíchumais nó pinsin chréachta faoi na hAchtanna Arm-Phinsean, 1923 go 1980, nó aon phinsin faoi Achtanna na bPinsean Seirbhíse Míleata, 1924 go 1964, de bhun seirbhíse sa tréimhse dar tosach an 23 Aibreán, 1916, agus dar críoch an 30 Meán Fómhair, 1923, nó aon phinsin faoi na hAchtanna um na Connaught Rangers (Pinsin), 1936 go 1964, le linn acmhainn a bheith á ríomh chun críocha Chaibidlí 3 agus 4 de Chuid III.
AN CEATHRÚ SCEIDEAL
Na Rátaí Cúnaimh
CUID I
Rátaí an Chúnaimh Shóisialaigh Thréimhsiúil agus na Méaduithe Orthu
An cineál cúnaimh, pinsin nó liúntais | An ráta nó an méid seachtainiúil | An méadú i leith cleithiúnaí aosaithe (más iníoctha) | An méadú i leith linbh cháilithe nó i leith gach duine de bheirt leanbh cháilithe (más iníoctha) | An méadú i leith gach leanbh cáilithe de bhreis ar bheirt (más iníoctha) | An méadú i leith gaoil fhorordaithe faoi alt 162 (1) (a), 179 (a), 195 (2), 196 (2), nó 197 (2) (más iníoctha) | An méadú i gcás aois inphinsin a bheith slánaithe ag an duine agus é ina chónaí ina aonar (más iníoctha) | An méadú i gcás 80 bliain d'aois a bheith slánaithe ag an duine (más iníoctha) | |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | (5) | (6) | (7) | (8) | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Alt 139. | 1. Cúnamh Dífhostaíochta: | |||||||
A. Daoine seachas iad sin ag B: | ||||||||
(1) i gcás daoine seachas iad sin ag (2) | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach .. .. | 17.00 | 12.25 | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile .. .. .. .. | 16.45 | 11.95 | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | -- | |
(2) i gcás daoine dá ndéantar an tairbhe bhliantúil ó thalamh a ríomh de réir mhír (a), (b) nó (c) d'alt 147(1) | ||||||||
(a) i gcás nach mó ná £10 luacháil inrátaithe na talún— | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach | 14.15 | 10.20 | 4.40 | 3.40 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile. | 13.70 | 9.95 | 4.40 | 3.40 | -- | -- | -- | |
(b) i gcás ar mó ná £10 ach nach mó ná £15 luacháil inrátaithe na talún— | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach | 12.00 | 8.55 | 3.65 | 2.90 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile | 11.55 | 8.45 | 3.65 | 2.90 | -- | -- | -- | |
(c) i gcás ar mó ná £15 ach nach mó ná £20 luacháil inrátaithe na talún— | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach | 10.05 | 7.15 | 3.10 | 2.45 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile | 9.70 | 7.05 | 3.10 | 2.45 | -- | -- | -- | |
B. Daoine gan cleithiúnaí aosaithe ach a bhfuil leanbh cáilithe amháin nó níos mó acu: | ||||||||
(1) i gcás daoine seachas iad sin ag (2) | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach | 17.20 | -- | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile | 16.70 | -- | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | -- | |
(2) i gcás daoine dá ndéantar an tairbhe bhliantúil ó thalamh a ríomh de réir mhír (a), (b) nó (c) d'alt 147 (1) | ||||||||
(a) i gcás nach mó ná £10 luacháil inrátaithe na talún— | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach | 14.35 | -- | 4.40 | 3.40 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile | 13.90 | -- | 4.40 | 3.40 | -- | -- | -- | |
(b) i gcás ar mó ná £10 ach nach mó ná £15 luacháil inrátaithe na talún— | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach | 12.15 | -- | 3.65 | 2.90 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile | 11.70 | -- | 3.65 | 2.90 | -- | -- | -- | |
(c) i gcás ar mó ná £15 ach nach mó ná £20 luacháil inrátaithe na talún— | ||||||||
(i) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon limistéar uirbeach | 10.25 | -- | 3.10 | 2.45 | -- | -- | -- | |
(ii) i leith daoine a chónaíonn in aon áit eile | 9.85 | -- | 3.10 | 2.45 | -- | -- | -- | |
Ailt 161 agus 162 | 2. Pinsean Seanaoise agus Pinsean Dall | 21.00 | -- | 5.70 | 4.40 | 11.75 | 1.65 | 1.50 |
Ailt 178, 179, 195(2), 196(2) agus 197(2). | 3. Pinsean Baintrí (Neamhranníocach), Liúntas Banchéile Thréigthe, Liúntas do Bhanchéile Príosúnaigh agus Liúntas Cúnaimh Shóisialaigh | 21.00 | -- | 6.90 | 6.90 | 11.75 | 1.65 | 1.50 |
Alt 183. | 4. Pinsean Dílleachta (Neamhranníocach) | 13.55 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- |
Alt 198(2). | 5. Liúntas do Bhean Shingil .. | 18.30 | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- | -- |
Alt 208. | 6. Liúntas Leasa Forlíontach: | |||||||
(a) Daoine seachas iad sin ag (b) .. .. .. .. .. | 16.45 | 11.95 | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | -- | |
(b) Daoine gan cleithiúnaí aosaithe ach a bhfuil leanbh cleithiúnach amháin nó níos mó acu .. .. .. .. | 16.70 | -- | 5.30 | 4.10 | -- | -- | -- |
CUID II
Laghduithe i leith Acmhainne
Ailt 161(2)(b), 178(2)(b), 183(b), 195(2), 196(2), 197(2) agus 198(2)(b). | An cineál cúnaimh shóisialaigh | Méid an laghdaithe i leith gach £1 d'acmhainn sheachtainiúil |
(1) | (2) | |
£ | ||
Pinsean Seanaoise agus Pinsean Dall .. .. .. .. .. | 1.20 | |
Pinsean Baintrí (Neamhranníocach), Liúntas Banchéile Thréigthe, Liúntas do Bhanchéile Príosúnaigh agus Liúntas Cúnaimh Shóisialaigh .. .. .. .. .. .. | 1.20 | |
Pinsean Dílleachta (Neamhranníocach) .. .. .. .. .. | 1.20 | |
Liúntas do Bhean Shingil .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. | 1.20 |
CUID III
An Méadú ar Phinsean Seanaoise i leith Céile
Alt 162(1)(d). | Acmhainn an éilitheora nó an phinsinéara | Ráta seachtainiúil an mhéadaithe | ||||||||||
Má bhíonn acmhainn sheachtainiúil an éilitheora nó an phinsinéara— | £ | |||||||||||
gan bheith níos mó ná £6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 10.55 | |||
níos mó ná £6 gan bheith níos mó ná £7 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 9.95 | |||||||
níos mó ná £7 gan bheith níos mó ná £8 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 9.35 | |||||||
níos mó ná £8 gan bheith níos mó ná £9 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8.75 | |||||||
níos mó ná £9 gan bheith níos mó ná £10 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8.15 | |||||||
níos mó ná £10 gan bheith níos mó ná £11 | .. | .. | .. | 7.55 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £11 gan bheith níos mó ná £12 | .. | .. | .. | 6.95 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £12 gan bheith níos mó ná £13 | .. | .. | .. | 6.35 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £13 gan bheith níos mó ná £14 | .. | .. | .. | 5.75 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £14 gan bheith níos mó ná £15 | .. | .. | .. | 5.15 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £15 gan bheith níos mó ná £16 | .. | .. | .. | 4.55 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £16 gan bheith níos mó ná £17 | .. | .. | .. | 3.95 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £17 gan bheith níos mó ná £18 | .. | .. | .. | 3.35 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £18 gan bheith níos mó ná £19 | .. | .. | .. | 2.75 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £19 gan bheith níos mó ná £20 | .. | .. | .. | 2.15 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £20 gan bheith níos mó ná £21 | .. | .. | .. | 1.55 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £21 gan bheith níos mó ná £22 | .. | .. | .. | 0.95 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £22 gan bheith níos mó ná £23 | .. | .. | .. | 0.35 | ||||||||
níos mó ná £23 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | Neamhní | |
CUID IV
méideanna na Liúntas Leanaí
An méid i leith linbh amháin | An méid breise i leith gach leanbh de bhreis ar duine amháin |
(1) | (2) |
£4.50 | £7 |
AN CÚIGIÚ SCEIDEAL
Árachas Breac-Dhífhostaíochta
CUID I
Rátaí ranníocaí seachtainiúla is Iníoctha ag Daoine Árachaithe agus ag Fostóirí
[I.R. Uimh. 347 de 1978] | Aicme an duine árachaithe lena mbaineann an ráta | Ráta an ranníoca sheachtainiúil | ||||||||||
Iníoctha ag an duine árachaithe | Iníoctha ag an bhfostóir | |||||||||||
(1) | (2) | (3) | ||||||||||
Oibrí oilte | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 71p | 71p | ||
Oibrí neamhoilte | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 69p | 69p | |||
Duine óg | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 26p | 26p | |
CUID II
Rátaí Uairiúla Sochair Fhorlíontaigh
Alt 252. | Aicme an duine árachaithe lena mbaineann an ráta | Ráta uairiúil sochair fhorlíontaigh | |||||||||||
(1) | (2) | ||||||||||||
[I.R. Uimh. 139 de 1978] | Oibrí oilte | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 87p |
Oibrí neamhoilte | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 79p | |||
Duine óg | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 32p | |
AN SÉÚ SCEIDEAL
Na hAchtacháin a Aisghairtear
CUID I
Reachtanna Briotanacha
Seisiún agus caibidil | Gearrtheideal | Méid na haisghairme |
8 Edw. 7, c. 40. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1908. | An tAcht iomlán. |
1 & 2 Geo. 5, c. 16. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1911. | An tAcht iomlán. |
4 & 5 Geo. 5, c. 35. | Education (Provision of Meals) (Ireland) Act, 1914. | An tAcht iomlán. |
6 Geo. 5, c. 10. | Education (Provision of Meals) (Ireland) Act, 1916. | An tAcht iomlán. |
7 & 8 Geo. 5, c. 53. | Education (Provision of Meals) (Ireland) Act, 1917. | An tAcht iomlán. |
9 & 10 Geo. 5, c. 102. | Old Age Pensions Act, 1919. | An tAcht iomlán. |
CUID II
Achtanna Oireachtas Shaorstát Éireann agus an Oireachtais
Uimhir agus bliain | Gearrtheideal | Méid na haisghairme |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán a mhéid a bhaineann sé le haon doiciméad lena mbaineann Cuid VII den Acht seo. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe, 1935. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht um Árachas Sláinte Náisiúnta agus um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe, 1936. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe, 1937. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe, 1947. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1952. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1960. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1961. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1962. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1963. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1964. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1965. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1966. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1967. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1968. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha), 1969. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1971. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Sochar Pá-Choibhneasa), 1973. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Sochar Pá-Choibhneasa), 1975. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leasa Forlíontacha), 1975. | An tAcht iomlán. | |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
An tAcht iomlán. |
Giorrúcháin Imill | |
19—OAP/PSA | =Acht Pinsean Seanaoise na bliana a thaispeántar. |
19—CD | =Acht um Chongnamh Dhíomhaointis na bliana a thaispeántar. |
19—PBD | =Acht um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaí na bliana a thaispeántar. |
19—LL | =Acht Liúntas Leanaí na bliana a thaispeántar. |
19— | =Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh na bliana a thaispeántar. |
19—FI | =Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Forálacha Ilghnéitheacha) na bliana a thaispeántar. |
1942 BD | =An tAcht Árachais (Breac-Dhíomhaointeas), 1942. |
19—L | =Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Leasú) na bliana a thaispeántar. |
1966 DC | |
1974 (Uimh. 1), (Uimh. 2), (Uimh. 3) | =An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Uimh. 1, 2 nó 3, de réir mar a bheidh), 1974. |
19—PM/BS | =Acht Oideachais (Béilí do Sholáthar) (Éire) na bliana a thaispeántar. |
19—BSG | =Acht na mBéilí Scoile (Gaeltacht) don bhliain a thaispeántar. |
19—SPC | =Acht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Sochar Pá-Choibhneasa) na bliana a thaispeántar. |
19—AS | =Acht Sláinte na bliana a thaispeántar. |
1932 LP | |
1939 CP | |
1940 BC | |
1971 RA | =An tAcht Rialtais Áitiúil (Inrátaitheacht Chíosanna) (Cealú), 1971. |
1975 LLF | =An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leasa Forlíontacha), 1975. |
1976 (Uimh. 2) | |
TÁBLA NA REACHTANNA DÁ dTAGRAÍTEAR
Gearrtheideal | Seisiún agus caibidil nó uimhir agus bliain | |
Common Law Procedure Amendment Act (Ireland), 1856. | 19 & 20 Vic. | c.102. |
Debtors Act (Ireland), 1872. | 35 & 36 Vic. | c. 57. |
Public Offices Fees Act, 1879. | 42 & 43 Vic. | c. 58. |
Preferential Payments in Bankruptcy (Ireland) Act, 1889. | 52 & 53 Vic. | c. 60. |
Inland Revenue Regulation Act, 1890. | 53 & 54 Vic. | c. 21. |
Stamp Duties Management Act, 1891. | 54 & 55 Vic. | c. 38. |
Stamp Act, 1891. | 54 & 55 Vic. | c. 39. |
Local Government (Ireland) Act, 1898. | 61 & 62 Vic. | c. 37. |
Workmen's Compensation Act, 1906. | 6 Edw. 7. | c. 58. |
Probation of Offenders Act, 1907. | 7 Edw. 7. | c. 17. |
Post Office Act, 1908. | 8 Edw. 7. | c. 48. |
National Insurance Act, 1911. | 1 & 2 Geo. 5. | c. 55. |
Pilotage Act, 1913. | 2 & 3 Geo. 5. | c. 31. |
Unemployment Insurance Act, 1920. | 10 & 11 Geo. 5. | c. 30. |
Blind Persons Act, 1920. | 10 & 11 Geo. 5. | c. 49. |
An tAcht um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934. | ||
An tAcht um Pinsin do Bhaintreacha agus do Dhílleachtaithe, 1935. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh, 1952. | ||
An tAcht Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leasa Forlíontacha), 1975. | ||
Achtanna Comhluaite
Na hAchtanna Cánach Ioncaim. |
Na hAchtanna Talamh-Cheannaigh. |
Na hAchtanna Luachála. |
Na hAchtanna Aoisliúntas, 1834 go 1963. |
Na hAchtanna um Biadh agus Druganna do Dhíol, 1875 go 1936. |
Na hAchtanna Rialtais Áitiúil (Seirbhísí Sláintíochta), 1878 go 1964. |
Achtanna na Sclábhaithe, 1883 go 1965. |
Na hAchta um Arachas Sláinte Náisiúnta, 1911 go 1952. |
Na hAchtanna Arm-Phinsean, 1923 go 1980. |
Achtanna na bPinsean Seirbhíse Míleata, 1924 go 1964. |
Na hAchta um Chúiteamh do Lucht Oibre, 1934 go 1955. |
Na hAchtanna um na Connaught Rangers (Pinsin), 1936 go 1964. |
Na hAchtanna um Bainistí Chontae, 1940 go 1972. |
Na hAchtanna Leasa Shóisialaigh (Liúntais Leanaí), 1944 go 1973. |
Na hAchtanna Cóireála Meabhair-Ghalar, 1945 go 1966. |
Na hAchtanna Foraoiseachta, 1946 go 1976. |
Na hAchtanna Sláinte, 1947 go 1979. |
Na hAchtanna Uchtála, 1952 go 1976. |
Achtanna na dTithe, 1966 go 1979. |